This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http : //books . google . com/
ARV
II
R
AKr
II
Kwt
^•^^
i^ S^OO.
V
i
i
0 A
SYNOPSIS
OP THE
PEERAGE OF ENGLAND;
EXIIiBITINO, UNDER ALPHABBTICAL ARRANGEMENT,
^i^e S>ate of ^reatiottt
DESCENT, AND PRESENT STATE
OP
EVERY TITLE OF PEERAGE WHICH HAS EXISTED IN THIS COUNTRY
SINCE TliS CONQUEST.
IN TWO VOLUMES.
BY
- NICHOLAS HARRIS ^ICOLAS, Esq.
OF THE INNER TEMPLE, BARRISTER AT LAW;
FELLOW CP THE SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES.
VOL. IL
Ionium:
PRINTED BY J. NICHOLS AND SON, 85, PARLIAMENT STREET|
For C. Md J. RtvingtoD, St. Paul's Charchyard and Waterloo Plac*;
T. Egerton, Whitehall; J. CathelJ, Middle Row, liotborn; J. aad
W. T. Clarke, Portugal Street, Lincoln's Tnn ; Longman and Co. Pater-
noster Row; T. Cadell, Strand; J. Richardson, Royal Exchange;
J. Booth, Duke Street, Portland Chapel ; J. Booker. New Bond Street;
Kingsbury and Co. Leadenhail Street; Baldwin and Co., S. Bagster, and
HamUton and Co., Paternoster Row; J. Hatchard and Son, Piecadilly ;
J. Harding, St. Jameses Street; Rodwell and Martin, New Bond Street;
O. B. Whittaker. Ave-Maria Lane; B. Lloyd and Sooj Harley Street;
and R. SaoBdcrs, Fleet Street.
18^5.
CONTENTS OF VOL II.
Page.
Titlei of Peeimge, in strictly alphabetical order, tontx" )
nuAl,M. toZ. ^
References to Proofs of Barons' Sittings in Parliament • 715
Bsrons' Letter to the Pope, anno 39 Edward I. with
Observations thereon
Index to Proofs of Barons' Sittings 810
Siicoeuion of Bishops and Archhuhopt 618
Alphabetical List of Knights of the Gwter 914
Alphsbetical List of Knighu <^ the Bath from the Re- ]
933
vival of that Order in 1 735 ' *
MimO JUL 8 1913
SYNOPSIS
OF
THE PEERAGE.
MACARTNEY.
BARON.
I. 1796. George Macartney, 1st Earl Macartney in
Ireland ; Created Baron Macartney of Park-
burst, CO. Surrey, and of Auchinleck in the
I Stewartry of Kirkcndbrigbt, 8 June, 1796,
' K.B. ; ob. 1806, fl. P. when all bis titles be-
came
I MACCLESFIELD.
teARLS.
I I. 1679. l.Cbar]esGerard,l8t Baron Gerard of Brandon;
I Created Viscount Brandon, co. Suffolk, and
I £»rl of Macclesfield, co. Cheshire, S3 July,
I . 1679; ob. 1694. ^
I II. 1694. 9. Charles Gerard, s. andb. ob. 1701, s. p.
III. 1701. 3. Fitton Gerard, brother and heir $ ob. 1702,
s. p. when bis honors became
IV. 1731. I- Thomas Parker, 1st Baron Parker of Maccles.
I field ; Created Viscount Parker of Ewelnie,
' CO. Oxford, and Earl of Macclesfield, co.
I Cheshire, with remainder, failing bis issue
I male, of the dignities of Baroness and Vis-
countess Parker and Countess of Maccles-
field to his daughter Elizabeth, wife of Wil-
liam Heathcote, Esq. and of the Barony and
Visconntcy of Parker and Earldom of Mac
clesfield to her issue male, 5. Nov. 1721 ; Lord
Chancellor I7I8; ob. 1738.
V. 1732. S. George Parker, s. and h. ob. 1764.
VI. 1764. 3. Thomas Parker, s. andb. ob. 1:00*
VOL. II. A -
Til.n9K.C
MAUAlVtUL
L IfiSS. 1.1
Utma^ Kaft. Mi wi^mm if Sr Miyfe
Fmc^ BHt. Ckoiiid T- 1 II ill III •! IfaU.
■I— t, «L Km» • J^f» ICZS; CraMcd
CHMtts «r WiBclKlmS J^ IfiS; ok
t 163SLSLSwnaBB R^aiBM-iLaidKBarior
WmAdHB^ Tiie Wbkxsuba.
MAIKS.
L H.JI. WahcricllHKs kli S» Km^*s iecs w
1187; akLatell91»a^tfwhnep«laiij
MALDEK.
,90Afal,IG61.
MALET.
f. Watl.l,Wiili—iM«let;cMicit0EtiwwlmtliWil-
K— tl« Conqiyeiof ; ohw ••••
II. Hca.I.S.Robcrtifalet,s.andli.GmtClwaiWfl«inor
Eoglndi didslieritcd and baniihed.
L RIL WiMiam llalet, Lotd of Dmefdl, to. Somenet^
1168; IrianMCMMrvas
IL Jdba. WilHaM Malet, Lord of Cowy Malct, ccSomeir-
•et; ha was one oltlie celebrated 95 Barons aj
polstcd to enforee tbe observance of Magm
Cbabta; ob ante 1924, a. p. m. leavins t«'
dao^ters and cobeirs, nm. Mabell, wife
Httgli da Vivonia, and Helewise^ wife, 6rst *
Sir Hugb Pointz, and secondly, of Robert i|
Miiscecroi»
MALMESBURY— MALtON. 407
MALM£SBURT.
MARainsATB> I aaniurjTt 1715— JForfMtet 1738.
Vide Whabton.
BAAONS. BAILS.
I. 1788. — I. 1800. 1. Janaet Harrii i Created Baron
Malmeibaiy of Malmeibury, co,
Wilts, 19 Sept. 1788; Created
Viscount FiU-Harris of Hurn
Court, CO. Southamptottt and Earl
of Malmesbury, S9 Dec, 1800,
K.B.S ob. 1820.
II. ••••-^11. 1880. 8. James Edward Harris, s. and h.
Present Earl and Baron Malmes*
bory, and Viscount Fits-Harris
MALPAS.
VucouirrcY, 27 December, 170e.
Vide Cholmondblby.
MALTON.
BABON9. BARL8.
!• 1788.— L 1734. l.Tbomas Wentwortb (ton and heir
of Tliomas Watson, who assumed
the name of Wentwortb, 2d son of
Edward 2d Baron Rockingham) ;
Created Baron of Mai ton, co.York,
28 May, 1728; Created Viscount
Higham of Higharo Ferrers, Baron
of Waitb, CO. York, and of Harrow-
den, CO. Northampton, and Earl
of Malton, co. York, 19 Nov.
1734; succeeded to the Barony of
Rockingfoam 26 Feb. 1746; and
was created Marquess of Rockinji:-
bam 19 April, 1746, K.B.; ob.
1750.
II —II. 1750. 2. Charles Watson-Wentworth, Mar-
quess of Rockingham; Created
Baron and Earl of Malton in Ire-
land vita patris, 17 Sept. 1750,
408 MALTRAVERS.
K. q.; ob. 1782, 8. p. when all hii
honors became
MALTRAVERS.
BAROM BY WRIT.
I. 1330. I.John Maltraven; Summ. to Pari. 5 June,
4 Edward III. 1330, and 18 Nov. 25 Edw.III.
1351. Dagdale states, that John Maltravers,
the father of this Baron, and this John were both Sum*
moned to Parliament 1 Edw. III. but on examining the
Summonses in that year it appears, that they were
merely summoned to be at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, '* cum
equis et armis." The Index to bis List of Summonses
asserts that this- Baron was likewise summoned 35 Edw.
HI. but that Writ was eTidently not a Summons to Parlia-
ment ; ob. 1364, leaving his grand-daughter (daughter of
John Maltravers, his eldest son, ob. v. p.) Eleanor, wife of
John Fitz-Alan, 2d son of Richard XII.-9th Earl of Arun-
del, his next heir, and which John Fitz-Alan is often styled
Baron Maltravers jure uxoris, but be was never Summoned
to Parliament by that title*. John Fitz-Alan bis grand-
son, succeeded as XV.- 12th Karl of Arundel ; in whose de-
scendants this Barony remained vested, and Thomas, son
and heir apparent of William XVIIl.-l5th Earl of Arun*-
del, and Henry, eldest son of William XX.- 17th Earl of
Arundel, were Summoned to Parliament vita patris as
Barons Maltravers. Mary Fitz-Alan, the dau. and eventu-
ally sole heir of the last-mentioned Henry Baron Mal-
travers (who succeeded as XXI •-18th Earl of Arundel),
carried this Barony to her husband Thomas Howard IX.-
4th Duke of Norfolk, and with the Earldom of Arundel
it descended to their son Philip Howard, who was attainted
32 Eliz. when it became JFQrfeiteD; it was, however,
restored to his son Thomas XXIll.-SOth Earl of Arundel,
and by Act of Parliament 3 Car. I. this Barony, together
with the Baronies of Fitz-Alan, Clun, and Oswaldestre,
was annexed to the title, dignity, and honor of Earl of
Arundel, and settled upon the said Thomas Howard, then
Earl of Arundel and Surrey, and bis heirs male, with
remainder to the heirs of his body; remainder to bis
* It appears however that this John was Summoned to Par-
nent (probably in consequenee of his marriage) in the Ist, 9d>
3d of Richard 11. as << Johanni de ArundeL" Vide p. 29.
MALTRAVERS^MANDEVILLE. 409
uncle Lord William Howard and the hein male of hit
body* with remainder to the hein of hit body; remainder
to the aforesaid Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey* and
^ hU heirs for ever ; in consequence of which, the Barony
of Malt ravers* with those above-mentioned, is now vested
in bis Grace* Bernard Edward present Duke of Norfolk*
the heir male of the said Thorn u Earl of Arundel and
Surrey. Vide Arundel and Norfolk.
MAMINOT.
BAROV BrTBNURB.
I. Steph. I. Walcheline Maminot ; living 1145.
n. H. II. S. Walcheline Maminot* s. and h. oh. ante 1 199,
8. p.
MANCHESTER.
1. 1626. I.Henry Montaffu, 1st Baron Montagu of Kim«
bolton* and Ist Viscount Mandeville ; Cre-
ated Earl of Manchester 5 Feb. 1626 1 Lord
Treasurer; ob. 1643.
lU 1643. 2. Edward Montagu* 8. and h. K.B. and K.6.
ob. 1671.
HI. 1671. 3. Robert Montagu, s. and h. ob. 1683.
DUKB8. '
IV. 1682.— L ,1719. 4.Charle8 Moqtagu s. and h. Created
Duke of Manchester 13 April, 17191
ob. 1722.
V — 11. 1723. 5.WiIliam MonUgu* 8. and h. ob.
1739* s. p.
VI — UI.1789.:6.Rofaert Montagu, brother and heir i
ob. 1762.
Vff .— IV.1762. 7.George Montagu* s.andh. ob. 1788.
VIII... ..w-^V. 1788. 8.Wil!iam Montagu* s. and h. Present
Duke and Earl of Manchester* Vis-
count Mandeville and Baron Mon«
tagu of Kimbolton. ^
MANDEVILLE.
BAR0N8 BY TENURE.
I. Will.1. 1. Geoffrey de Mandevill; obtained divers Loid^
ships from William the Conqueror.
II., H.L 2.Wimam de Mandeville, 8. and h.
IH.' Steph. 3. Geoffrey de Mandeville, s. and h. Created
Earl of Essex by King Stephen. VideE^SEX.
A3
4)6 MAND£VILLE— MANNERS.
MANPEVILLB
OF MSR9HWOOD.
BAROSIS BY TBMURB.
I. John. 1. WilliMn de ManderiUe, of the same family a*
the above.
II.HeD.lII.3.RobertdeMande¥iIle,8.andh.; livini^ ]S65»
but of whom Dugdale gives no farther aeoouut.
]. H. III. I.Geoffrey de ManderiUe; presumed to hare
been brother of Robert, the last Baron : oh.
1365.
If. £dw.I. % John de MandeYiUe, s. and h. ob S.P.K.
Agnesy his daughter, being his heir.
MANDEVILLE.
VISCOUNTS.
I. 1630. 1. Henry Montagu, brother of Edward 1st Baroii
Montagu of Boughton ; Created Baron Mon-
tagu of Kimbolton, co. Huntingdon, and Vise.
Mandeville, Dec. 19, 1630; Created Earl of
Manchester Feb. 5, 1636. Vide Manchester.
MANERS.
BARON BY WRIT.
I. 1309* Baldwin de Maners; Summ. to Pari. 36 Oct.
3 Edw. II. 1309, but never afterwards; and
on his death the dignity became
Cptincu
Dugdale gives no aceountof this Baron in his Baronage.
MANNERS
BAROK. OP F08T0N.
I. 1807« I.Thomas Manners Sutton, 6th son of George
Manners Tassumed the name of) Sutton, 3d
son of John 3d Duke of Rutland ; Created
Baron Manners of Foston, co. Lincoln, April
SO. 1807 ; Lord Chancellor of Ireland. Pre-
sent Baron Manners of Foston. =p
MANNERS
BARON BY WRIT. OF RADDON.
I. 1679. John Manners, s. and h. apparent of John IX^
8th Earl of Rutland ; Summ. to Pari, vita pa-
iris, as "Johanni Manners de Haddon," 89
April and 7 Oct. 31 Car. II. 1679, and 1
MANNY— MAMSnELD. 411
March, n Car. IL 1600, thoocb ba raecccdcd
bit father at X.-9th Bad of Ratland on the
89th September, 1679 s Created MarqueM of
Granby and Dnke of Rutland, S9 March,
1703; in which di|enity this BaionyU merged)
ob. 171 1. Vide Rutland,
MANNY.
BAKON BY warr.
I. 1947. Walter de Manny } Samm. to Pari, from 18
Not. 81 Edw. III. IS47» to 8 Jan. 44 Edw.
Edw. III. 1371. K. 6.i ob. 1378* ■.?.!!•
Anne, his only child, married John Hattingi,
Xn.-8d Earl of Pembroke $ and on the death
of their only Ittae, John XIll.<8d Earl of
Pembroke, iu 1399» s*P* tbia Barony became
MANSFIELD,
viscowra.
I. 1680. William Cavendish, s. and h. of Charles Ca>
vendish (yoangcr brother of William I.-lst
Earl of Devonshire), by Catherine, dau. and
eventnally sole heir of Cuthbert, 8d Baron
Ogle; Created Baron Ogle, of Botbal, co.
and Viscount Mansfield, co. Netting*
bam, 3d Nov. 1680; Created Earl of New-
castle 7 March, 1651. Vide Newcastlb.
€)ctinct 1691.
BABOW. BABL8.
I. 1756.— 1. 1776. 1. William Murray, 4th son of David, 5th
1. 1798. Viscoant Stormont in Scotland ; Cre-
ated Lord Mansfield, Baron Mansfield,
CO. Notts, 8 Nov. 1756, to him and his
heirs male ; Created Earl of Mansfield,
CO. Notts, 31 Oct. 1776, with remainder
of the dignity of Countess Mansfield
to Louisa Viscountess Stormont, wife
of his nephew David Viscount Stor-
munt, and after her decease the Earl-
dom to the heirs male of her body by
her husband, David Viscount Stormont ;
Created Earl of Mansfield, co. Middle-
sea, with remainder, failing his issue
male, to his nephew the said David
419 MANSPIfiLDu-lfANVERS.
Viieount Storm^t* Aup. I, 1793*;
Lord Chief Juttioef ob. 1793, 8. p. when
the Barony became iStttintt s but the
dignity of Counters of Mantfield, with
the precedence of 31 Oet. I776« de»
cocMTBss. Tolvedcm
I. 1793. 8. Louisa, dau, of Charles 9th Lord Cathcart
in Scotland^ and wife of David, 7th Viseount
Stormonty nephew of the last Earl (her Lady*
ahipftfterwarda married the Hon. Fulke Gre-
▼ille) s Piresent. Coantcss of MansBeld, eo.
Nottingham, and the dignity of, Earl of Mans-
field in Middleiex, with the precedence of
SARLi. Aug. 1, 1793i devolved on her first husband,
II. 1793. 3. David Murray, 7th Viseount Stormont In
Scotland, K.T.| ob. 1796,
III. 1796. 4. William Murray, s. and h. Present Earl of
Mansfield in Middlesex, and heir-apparent
to the Earldom of Mansfield, co. Notts ; also
Viscount Stormont in Scotland. =p
BiANSELL.
BARONS.
I. 171 !• 1. Sir Thomas Mansell, 4th Bart. Created Ba-
ron Mansell of Margam, oo. Glamorgan, 31
Dec. 1711; ob.1783.
II. 1733. 8. Thomas Mansell, grandson and heir, being
s. and h. of Robert Mansell (ob. v. p.) eldest
son of the last Baron ; ob. 1743, 8. p.
HI. 1743. 3. Christopher Mansell, uncle and heir, being 8d
son of Thomas, Ist Baron ; ob. 1 744, & p.
IV. 1744. 4. Bussy Mansell, brother and heir; ob. 17&e,
8. p. M. when the title became
€ptiiicr.
MANVERS.
BARLS.
I. 1806. 1. Charles Meadows (assumed the name of)
Pierrepont, VII.- 1st Barop Pierrepont and
* The probable cause of these limitations was the doctrine which
was held at the time of his first creation of Earl of Mansfield, that
a Scot's Peer was disqualified from taking an English Peerue
even in 'remainder. After the contrary was established to be the
Jaw, his Lordship had, by the new creation^ the Earldom en-
vied on his nephew.
MANVBRS— MARCH. 4IS
Viscount Newark, ton of PhiUp Meadows, by
Frances, sister and heir of Evelyn Pierre-
pont, last Duke of Kingston ; Created Earl
Manvers April 9, 1806 ; ob. 1816.
II. 1816. 9. Charles Herbert Pierrepont, s. and b. Present
Earl Manvers, Viscount Newark, and Baron
Pierrepont of Holme Pierrepont. ^
MARCH.
SAILS.
I. 1398. 1. Roger Mortiners Created Earl of March in
13SB ; executed aad attainted in 1330, when
the dignity became
U, 1352. 3. Roger Mortimer, grandson of the last Eari,
▼is. s. and h. of Edmund Mortimer, bis eldest
son, who survived him, but was not restored
to tbe Earldom j obtained the reversal of bis
graudfather*8 AtUinderin 1352; K.G.; ob.
1360.
III. 1360. 3. Edmund Mortimer, s. and h. He married
Philippa, dau. and heir of Lionel Plantage-
net, XJuke of Clarence, 3d son of Edward III.
through which alliance this family afterwards
became heirs to the throne; ob. 1381.
IV. 1381. 4« Roger Mortimer, s. and h. ob. 1398.
V. ]398. 5. Edmund Mortimer, s. and h. ob. 1424, 8. p.
when the Earldom became Cptintt, Ann»
his sister and ultimately sole heir, mar-
ried Richard Plantagenet, Earl of Cambridge,
brother of the Duke of York, and conveyed
the right to the Crown to the House of
York. Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York,
s. and h. of the said ^rl of Cambridge and
Ann Mortimer, is by some writers styled
Earl of March; and which title was also
borne, vita patris, by his son and heir, Ed-
ward, afterwards King Edward IV. though
no patent of creation to the dignity ever
appears to have passed the Great Seal.
VI. 1479. 1. Edward Plantagenet, Prince of Wales, s. and
h. apparent of Edward IV. Created Earl of
Salisbury 15 Feb. I477i and Earl of March
414 MARCH— MARLBOROUGH.
BAHLI.
and Pembrok« 8 July* 1479 s ascended the
Throne April 9» 1483, as Edward V. wbea
all bis titles became merg^ in the Crown.
VII. 1619. 1. Esme Stuart, Lord of Aubi^ny in France, Sd
son of Esrae Duke of Lenox in Scotland;
Created Baron Stuart of Leighton, of Leigh
ton Broms wold, co. Hunts, and Earl of March,
7 June, 1619 J ob. 1684.
VIII.1624. S. James Stuart, 8. and h. Created Duke of Rich*
mond Aog» 1641, with a special remainder i
K. G. ; Ob. 1655.
rx. 1655. S. Esme Stuart, s. and h. ob. 1660, & p.
X. 1660. 4. Charles Stuart, Earl of Litchfield, cousin and
heir, being s. and h. of George Stuart, 8d son
of James VIII.-8d Earl, and 1st Duke of
Richmond) Duke of Richmond, IL9*; ob*
1678, 8. P. when all his honors became
XL 1675. 1 Charles Lenox, natural son of Charles U.
Created Baron of Setrington , co. York, Earl of
March and Duke of Richmond, Aug. 9, 1675.
Vide Richmond.
MARLBOROUGH.
BARL8.
L 16S6. I.James Ley, 1st Baron Ley; Created Earl of
Marlborough, CO. Wilts, 1 Feb. 1686; Lord
High Treasurers oh. 1688.
II. 1688. 8L Henry Ley, s. and h. oh. ante 1640.
I If. 16. . . 3. James Ley, s. and h. ob. 1665, s. p.
IV. 1665. 4. William Ley, uncle and heir, being next bro-
ther of Henry 3d Earl; ob. 1679, >• P* when
all his honors became
DUKES.
IV. 1689.— 1. 1708. I.John Churchill, Ist Baron Churchill,
and let Baron Churchill in Scotland i
Created Earl of Marlborough, co.
Wilu, April 9, 1689; Created Mar-
quess of Blandford and Duke of Marl-
borough 14 Dec 1708) all his ho-
nors were by Act of Parliament Dec.
81 > 1706, settled on his daughtera
and their heirs male ; K.. G. j ob,
1788, 8. p. M.
MARLBOROUGH^MARMION. 41&
C6iiirrast» DocBBfls.
L-^1. 17S3. 8. Henrietta, eldest dau. and coheir of tbo
Utt Duke» and wife of Francis Eari of
Godolphini succeeded by virtue of the
above- mentioned Act of Parliament as
Baroness Churcbill« Countess and Ducb*
esss of Maiiborougby and Marchioness
of Blandford, and as Baroness Church*
BABU. miKBt. bill in Scotland ; ob. 1733, s. p.m.
V. — U. 1738. 8. Charles Spencer, 5th Earl of Sunderland,
nephew and heir of the DueheM, and
p>andsonof John, 1st Doke, being 9d
son of Cbarlee third Earl of Saodarlaod,
by Ann, Sd dau. and coheir of John, 1st
Duke; succeeded, agreeable to the said
Act of Parliament, as Duke and Earl of
Jilariborougb, Marquess of Blandford,
Baron Churchill, and also as Baron
Cburchill in Scotland i succeeded hia
brother Robert 3d Earl of Sunderbind,
NoY. S7. 17391 K.G. j oh. 1758.
VI. ^lU. 1758. 4. George Spencer, s. and h. K.G. oh. 1817.
VlL— IV. 1817. 5. George Spencer Tassumed the name of)
Churchill, s. ana h. Present Duke and
Earl of Marlborough, Marquess of Bland*
ford. Earl of Sunderland, Buron Spencer
of Wormleighton, and Baron Churchill |
also Baron Churchill in Scotland. ^
MARMION
BARONS BY TBNURE. ®' TAMWOBTH.
I. Will. I. I.Robert Mannion obtained the Lordship of
Tamworth from William the Conqueror.
II. H. I. S. Robert Marmion, s. and h. living 1 143.
in. H. II. 3. Robert Marmion, s. and b. ob. circa 1217.
IV. H. III. 4. Robert Marmion, s. and h. oh. 1841.
V. H. 111. 5. Philip Marmion, s. and h. ob. 1893, s. P. M.
leaving his daughters bis heirs, ria. Joan, the
wife of William le Mostynj Maaera, who mar-
ried Ralf de Cromwell ; Maud, wife of Ralph de Bo rde-
laye ; and by his second wife a daughter, Joane, who mar-
tied, first. Sir Thomas Ludlow, whose son, Thomas de
Ludlow, left issue a daughter and heir, Margaret, who
manying Sir John Dymoke, Knt. brought the manor of
416 MARMIQN.
Sorivekby, co. Lincola^ to Uiat familyi which manor bein^
held by Grand Se^Jeanty to perform the offleo of ChaiiH>
pion at the King's Coroniitiony the descendants of the
said Sir John Dymoke have frequently exercised that ho-
norable office as Lords of the said manor. In July 1814
Lewis Dymoke, Esq. the descendant of Sir John Dymoke
above mentioned, presented a jietition to his late Ma*
jesty, praying him to be pleased to declare the petitioner
entitled to the Barony of Marmion of Scsivelsby, in vifw
tue of the seisare of the manor of Scrivelsby ; which Pe-
tition was referred to the Attorney General, who having
reported thereon, the same was referred to the House of
Lords, where evidence was received at the bar, and the
Claimant's Connsei summed up, when the Attorney-Ge-
neral was heard in reply, and tendered some documents
on the part of the Crown ; but the claimant died before
the Judgment of the House was given.
With respect to this claim, it is to be observed, that
though the manor of Scrivelsby was held by the service of
performing the office of King's Champion by Robert de
Marmyon, in the reign of William the Conqueror, he was
• not by seizure thereof a Baron, but. by seizure of the
Castle and Barony of Tam worth, which he held of the
King in capite by Knigbt's service ; so that, if at this
- period Baronies by Tenure were admitted, the possessor
of the Manor and Lordship of .Tamworth, (which in the
• division of his property fell to the share of Joane, his
eldest daughter, wife of William Mosteyn, and on her
death, s. p. to Alexander Freville, husband of Joan, dau.
and heir of Ralf Cromwell, by Margaret or Mazera, the
next sister of the said Joan de Mosteyn), would possess
the claim to the Barony possessed by Robert de Mar-
myon above mentioned, he having derived his dignity
from that Barony, instead of from the seizure of the ma-
nor of Scrivelsby. Moreover, if Philip Marmion, the hist
Baron, had died seized of a Barony in fee, Lewis Dymoke
. the claimant was not even a coheir of the said Philip,
though he was the descendant of one of his daughters
and coheirs.
MARMION
or WITRINCTON.
, BARONS BY TENURE.
Jm J'ubn. 1. Robert Marmion, younger hair-brotber of Ro-
MARMICm. 417
KARONS BY WRIT.
belt Mftrmion, 4th Lord of Tamworth i Lord
of Witrifigton, co. Lincoln; ob
21. H. in. 9. WiUiam MarmioDy s. and b. ob
BY -warr.
L 1313. 3. Jobn Marmlon, ■• and b. Summ. to Pari, from
S6July,7Edw. II. 1313, to 14 Mareb, 15
Edw. If. 1339. He was also tDmmoned tbe
8tb June, 99 Edw. I. 1994, and 9€ Jan. 95
Edw. I. 1997; but it it doubtful if eltbcr of
tbese Writs can bo considered at a regular
Summons to Pari. I ride *«CLYvmDoii" and
"FiTZ JoHNj*' ob. 1399.
II. 1399. 4. Jobn Marmion, s. and h. Somm. to Pirl. fiom
3 Dec. 90 Edw. H. 1396, to 1 AprU, 9 Edw*
111.1335$ ob. 1335.
HL 1335. 5. Robert Marmion, s. and h. ; be was nerer sum*
rooned; obi •. .., s. P. learinf: bis two si»>
tert, y\t. Joane» tba wife of Sir John Ber-
naek, and AYiee, the 9d wife of John n.^th
Lord Grey of Rotberfieid, bis heirs, bfttween
whom this Barony fell into Abeyancb. John,
tbe eldest son of the said Jobn Lord Grey
by Avice Marmion, assumed the naoM of
Marmion, and died s P. in 1385, leavinf his
tiieee, Elisabeth, the sole dau. and heir of
Robert, his brother, the 9d son of Avice
Marmion and Lord Grey, his heir ; sbe mar*
ried Henry UI.-l 1 tb Baron Fitz-Hog b, K. G.
and ibe>representatives of the Bsrony of Fita-
Ho^ are consequently coheirs of this Barony*
MARMION
. MOON BY WRIT. ®' . . ^ r « . _^
I. 1984. WiUiam Marmion, younger brother of Robert
Marmion, 4th Lord of Tamworth, and also
brother of Robert 1st Lord of Witringtonj
Somm. to Pari. 94 Dec 49 Henry III. 1964,
but neyer afterwards, and as it does not ap-
pear that he. left issue, the Barony on his
' : death probably became
VOL. It.
418 MARNEY^MAkSHAM.
MARNEY.
BAROH8.
I. 1533. 1. Henry Marn^; Created Baron M|u>ney o^
Jjsyr Mamey, co. Eiiex, 9 AprU, 1593 ; K.G. i
ob. 1524.
II. J 584. 8. John Marine/, s. and b, ob. 1525, 8. p. M. when
the title became
4e;;tinct,
MARSHAL.
BAftOMS BY TEtruUb
L Hen.|. 1. Gilbert Marefcball, Marahall to the King;
ob
II. Stepb. 8. John MaretcbaU, Manhal to the King i pb. • •
III. Ric.I. 8. John Mateacbally a* and h« Marshall to the
King I ob. 1199. «.?• leaving his brother
WiUiam £arl of Pembroke bis heir.
MARSHAL
BAROKt BY TEVUIfRB. ^' """"
I. John. I.John Mnrsbalt nepbew to William Earl of
Bembroke i Created Marshal of Ireland 1807i
ob. 1884.
II. 1834. 8. Johik Marshal, s. and h. ob. 1848.
III. 1848. 3. William Marshal, s. and h. ob. 1884.
IV. 1864. 4. John Marshal, s. and h. ob. 1883.
. BY wnrr.
I. 1309. 1. William Marshal, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
from 9 Jan. 8 Edw. H. I309> to 96 Not. 7
Edw. IL 1313 i ob. circa 1314.
II. 1314. 8. John Marshal, s. and b. he was never Summ«
to Pari.; ob. circa 1318, leaving Hawvse, wifik
of Robert Lord Morley, his sister and heir, in
whose descendants, the Barons Morley, this
Barony became vested, and it is now in Abey*
ANCB among the representatives of the Ba-
imiy of Morley.
Vide MoBLEY.
MARSHAM.
VmcountcY| 88 June, 1801.
Vide RoMtiEYr
MARTIN.
BAROHS BY TBMCRB.
I. .WilU. I.Martin de Toora> a Norman i a^utred tbe
LonUhip of Kemyi, ca Pembroke.
If. HenJ. 8. Robert Martin, 8. and b. ob
III. H. II. 3. William Martin, f. and b. ob. 1S09'
IV. Jobn. 4. William Martin, s. and b. ob. 1SI5.
V. H.ni. 5;N!cbola8 Martin, s. and b. beeama Lord of
Barnstaple Jure uxorit; ob. 1S88.
maBOMS BY WBIT.
I. 1S95: 6LWilltam Martin, prandion and beir, beinr
1. and b. of Nicholas Martin (ob. v. p.) elden
ton of tbe last Baron i Summ. to Pari, from
83 June, 83 Edw. 1. 1895, to 10 Oet, 19 Edw.
n. 1385; ob. 1385.
TI* 1385. 7* William Martin, •.and b.i be Wat never Smnov
to ParL; ob. 1386, •.?. leaving Eleaaor, bit
•ittefj wife of William de Coiumben, and
Jamet son of Nicholas de Audley bj Joana
Martin, bis otber sister, bis next beirs, among
wbote detcendants and repretentativet tbit
Barony lain Abbvancb.
MARYBOROUGH.
BABON.
L 1881. l.WUliam WeUetley (attumed tbe name oQ
Pole, 8d ton of Garret 1st Earl of Morning-
ton in Ireland, and brother of tbe Marqaese
Wellesley, K. 6. and of tbe Duke of Wel-
linfl^on, K. G. ; Created Baron Maryborougb
of Maryboroagb, in Queen's Conntv, 15 Aug.
1881. Pfeteat Baron Maryborongb. c^
MASHAM.
^ARONt.
I. nil.. 1. Sir Samuel Masham, 4tbBart.| Created Ba-
ron Masbam of Otes, co. Essex, 31 Dec. 1711;
ob. 1758.
II. 1758. 8. Samuel Masbam, s. and b. ob, 1776, t. P.
wbeh tbe title became
4S0 MAUDUIT— MAULEY.
MAUDUIT.
BABOm BY TBMURB.
I. Win. I. I. William Mauduit, Chamberlain to Henry I.
U. Hen. L 8. Robert Maudait, s. and b. Chamberlain to the
King ; ob. circa 1 135, a. p. m.
HI. H. n. 8. William Mauduit, brother of Hubert the last
Baron; Chamberlain to the Kiiig; Uvinf
1197. His BQCcessor was
IV. John. 4. Robert Mauduit; ob. 1291.
V. H. HI. 5. William Mauduit, s. and h. ob. 1356.
VL H.HI. 6. William Mauduit, s. and h. became Earl of
Warwick jure matris. Vide Warwick.
I. John. Thomat Mauduit, presumed of the same fa-
mily, lirins 1341; of whom nothing more is
recorded.
1. John. Robert Mauduit, also of this family. Governor
of Dadington Castle 121€.
MAUDUIT
BARON BTWRIT. OF — —
I. 1348. John Mauduit, a branch of the same family ;
Summ. to Pari. 18 Sefrt. l6Edw. ill. 1348»
bttt never afterwards ; ob. 1347> leaving John
his 6. and h. but neither this John nor any of
his posterity were ever Somm. to Pari, or
ranlwd among the Barons of the Realm, and
the Barony on the death of the said Baron
became ^tincc
MAULEV.
BARONS BT TBNURR.
I. Ric. I. 1. Peter de Mauley ; obtained the Barony of
Mulgrave in right of his wife, Isabel, dau. of
Robert de Turnham ; ob. 1821. •
n. H. HI. 2. Peter de Mauley, s. and h. ob. 1242.
HI. H. HI. 3. Peter de Mauley, s. and h. living 1258; ob. ••
BY WRIT.
I. 1295. 4. Peter de Mauley, s. and h. Summ. to Pari, as
«<Petro de Malo-lacu," from 83 June, 23
Edw. I. 1295, tu 12 Dec. 3 Edw. II. 1309} ob.
1310.
BARONS BY WRIT.
. II. 1310. & Beter de MwUy, •• tod h. Sumok to P^rK
M '«Petro Malo-Uco/' from 19 Dee.5 Edw,
IL I311« to S3 Jan. 9 £dw. HI. 1386, aad
XroQ 24 Aof. 9 Edw. III. 1336, to 15 Mareb,
S8 Edw. II. 13&4, at « Fttro de Malo-laoA k
quint s" ob. 1355.
HI. 1355^ ^Peter de Mauley, i. and h. Somn. to ParL
' from 90 Sept. 89 Edw. III. 1355, to 7 Jan. 6
. Rie. IL 1383, as «'Petro de Malo-laea le
sisme," though in the last few Writs withoat
the addition of *< le sisme^ t ob. 1383.
jy^ 1383« 7- Peter de Mauley, grandson and heir, being s.
apd h. of Peter de Mauley (ob. v. p.) eldest
son of the last Baron i Summ. to Pari, from
18 Aug. 83 Ric IL 1399, to 13 Aug. 3 Hen.
Y. 1415, as «<Petro de Malo-lacu}'* ob.
1415, s. P. leaving his sisters, vis. Constance,
set. 30, who married, first, William Fairfsz»
and Sdl}', Sir John Bigot i and Eliiabetb, set.
; ^ .. .' • " v8$, the wife of George Salvaine, his heirs,
I . a^npngst whose descendants and representa-
tives this Barony is in Abbyancb.
MAYNARD.
BAROKS.
*!• 1638. l.SirWimamMaynard, 1st Bart, and 1st Ba-
rbn Mavnard in Ireland; Created Baron
Msynard of Estaines ad Turrim, oo. Essex,
14 March,' 1628; ob. 1639.
IT. 16^. % William Maynard, s. and h. ob. 1698.
• 1(1^ 1698. B. Banaslre Maynard, s. and h. ob. 1718.
• IV. 171^4 4^ Henry Maynard, s. and h. ob. 1743, 8. p.
V. 1 748. 5. Grey Maynard, brother and heir ; ob. 1745, S.P.
VISCOUNTS.
YI. -1745. I 6. Charles Maynard, brother and heir;
' 1. 1766;— 1.1766. ( Created Baron Maynard of Much
Easton, co. Essex, and Yiscount
Maynard of Easton Lodge, co. Es*
sex, with remainder, failing hia issue
male, to his kinsman Sir William
Maynard, Bart. 18th Oct. 1766 ; ob.
1775, when the Irish Barony, and the
Barony of Maynard of Estaines ad
b3
4n M/^YNARD^affEINILL.
BARON. VlfC. ^ ^
Turrim, became 4B^nCt; but the
Viscountcy and Barony of Maynard
of Much Etfgton devolved, agpreeable
to the above limitatiOny on
II .—11. 1775. S. Sir Charles Maynard, 5th Bart. s.
and h. of Sir William Maynard (to
whom the Viscountcy and Barony
was in remainder, as is mentioned
above), descended from Charles
Maynard, a younger brother of Wil-
liam 1st Baron ; ob. 1B94, a. p.
Ill .^111.1824. 3. Henry Maynard, nephew and herr,
being s. and h. of William Maynard,
next brother cif the last Viscount.
Present Viscount and Baron Maynard
of Much Easton, and a Baronet. ^
' MEINILL.
BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1295. I. Nicholas de Meinill ; Summ. to Pari, from 83
June, 23 Edw. I. 1295, to 6 Feb. 27 Edw. I.
1299> He was also summoned 8 June, 22 Edw.
I. 1294 ; but, for the reasons assigned under
<• Clyvedon," it is very doubtful if that Writ
can be considered as a regular Summons to
Parliament} ob. 1299, s.p.l. when the Ba-
rony became
iEptinct.
f. 1313. I.Nicholas de Meinill, natural son of the last
Baron ; Summ. to Pari from 22 May, G Edw.
U. 1313, to 14 March, 15 Edw. II. 1322 '^ ob.
1322, s. p. when this Barony also became
4Eptinct.
I. 133$. I. Nicholas de Meinill, called by Dugdale, •< Chief
of the family, but how related to the laat-
mcntioned Nicholas I find not." Summ. to
Pari, from 22 Jan. 9 Edw. III. 1336, to 25
Feb. 16 Edw. III. 1342; ob. 1342, 8. P. m.
leaving Elizabeth, his dau, his sole heir ; she
married, Ist, John IL-2d Baron Darcy, and
2dly, Peter UI.-6th Baron Mauley. This Ba-
rony continued vested in the Barons Darcy
until the death of Philip VI.- 11th Baron
Darcy, in 1418, when, with the Barony of
fiUM.
4tt
Thrcf, il fell into Abbyancb between hie
daufbten tnd cobein. Vide Darct.
Altboagh tbe ikbcfinee of tbe Baroniei of Meinill and
Darcy bat neirer been tennimited, yet Conyert Dam, 8d
Baton Darey nnder tbe fiatent of 10 Ao^. 1641^aod Baron
Conyen in rigbt of bia grandmotbery probably under tbe
presomption tbat tbe aaid patent not only reatoied tbe an*
dent Barony of Darcyy but also tbat of Meinill, was ityled,
in the Writt of Sammona tn Parliament of 7 Oct. SI Car.
DL 16i9» and 1 Mareb, 31 Car. IL 1680, *« Conyert Dareie
de Dareie ft MemiU, CblV He waa created Earl of
UcAdemeaa in 1689, wbieb title, at well as tbe Barony of
Darey created by tbe Patent of 1641, became Cpttitct in
1778; but It it maniletttbat tbe aisumption of tbe title
of tbe Barony of Meinill waa witboat any legal foandation.
BAiunv.
L I61S.
MELBOURNE.
l.Penitton Lamb, itt Viscount Melbourne in
Ireland ; Created Baron Melbourne of Mel-
bourne, CO. Derby, 11 Aug. 1815. Pretent
Baron Melbourne; also Viteount Melbourne
in Ireland. ^
MELCOMBE.
BAEON.
I. 1761* 1. George Dodington; Created Baron Meloombe
of Melcombe. Regit, co. Dorset, April li6l|
ob. 176^9 8. p. when tbe title beeame
eptintt.
BAROIC.
h 1815.
MELDRUM.
1. George Gordon, 5tb Earl of Aboyne in Scot-
' land; Created Baron Meldrum of Morven,
CO. Aberdeen, 11 Aug. 1815. Present Baron
Meldrum and Earl of Aboyne in Scotland, nr
494 IWUHIMM-ifjBiailP,
MELGUND.
Vmcoumtcy. 34 F«bniaft» 1813,
Vide Mum.
MELVILLE,
viacooim.
I. 180S. l.Henrjp DundiS} Created BaroK Danira, eo,
Perth* and Viseoant MeWiUe of MelvUk»
CO. Edinburgh* Dec. 84» 1803$ ob« 1811.
IL 1811. 3. Robert Saudders Dundas, s. And h. Present
ViacottDt Melville and Baron Danira> &.T. «=
BfENDIP.
BARONS.
I. 1793. l.Welbore Ellis } Created Baron Mendip of
Mendip, co. Somerset* 13 Aof. 1194^ with
remainder* failing j his heirs male, to Henry
Welbore Afi^ar* 3d Baron. and Viscount Clif-
den in Ireland* son and heir of James Ist
Baron and Viseonnt Clifden in Ireland* eldest
son of Henry Af^* Esq. by Ann Ellis, sister
of the said Baron Mendip* and to his heirs
male ; failing which* to John Ellis Agar and
Charles Bagnal Agar, brothers of the said
Henry Viscount Clifden, and tp their issue
male respectively; in default of whleh* to
Welbore Ellis Agar, Esq. and Dr. Charlei
Agar, Arebbishop of Casbel (afterwards cre-
ated Baron and Viscount Somerton and Earl
of Normanton in Ireland) the 3d and 3d sons
of the above-mentioned Heniy Agar ^ and
Ann Ellis, the sister of Lord Mendip, and to
the heirs male of their bodies*; oh. 1803*
8. p. when the Barony devolved* agreeable to
the above limitation, on
* It IS worthy of remark, that the only male descendants of
Henry Agar and Ann Ellis, not mcloded in the limitation of the
Barony m Mendip, was the Rev. Heniy Agar* their yonngast
SOD* whose descendants are still living.
mSLBY«-4ilD]>LBSBX. 4tS
BAAOm.
n. 1809. 9. Hcnrf Wet^ne Agar (iitaiMd the naoM oQ
fiUit^Sd Baron eimI Viscount ClifdeiT'in Ire-
land.. Present Baron Mendlp; alto Viscount
and Baron Qifden in Ireland. ^
MERLEY.
BARONS BT TBNURB.
I. Steph. 1. Rauulph Merley, s. and h. of William de Mer-
ley; Lord of Wyttoiu
II. II.II. 2. Roger de Merley, s. and h. ob. 1 188.
in. Rid. 3. Roger de Merley, s. and h. ob. 1339.
XV. H.11I. 4. Roger de Merley» •• and b. ob. 1866, 8.P. m. bis
tbree daogbters being his coheirs^ of wbom
Mary married William de Greysiock,
IIERTON.'
ViscouNTCYi 20 November, 1805.
Vide Nbuom.
HESCHINE9.
BAacnr by tbvurb.
I. Ben. I. William de Bfescbines, brother of Ralph Earl
Y>f Chester ; Lord of several Manors in Cum-
berland i ob. a. r. If. Cecily, his dan. and
heir, married Robert de Romely, Lord o'
Skipton.
MIDDLESEX.
KABL8. '
I. J692.1. Lionel Cranfield, Ist Baron Cranfield; Cre-
ated Earl of Middlesex 16 Sept. 16S2s Lord
Treasurer; ob. 1645.
II. 1645. 8. James Cranfield, s. and b. ob. I6SI9 s. P. M.
III. 1651. 3. Lionel Cranfleld, brother and heir; ob. 1674>
8. P. when the title became
IV. 1675. I. Charles Saekville, son and heir apparent of
Richard IX.-Stb Earl of Doiset, by Frances,
MWDlStOH^UtLKmO HAVEN.
sister and at lenirtb sole heir of Lionel'tii^liftst
Earl ; Created Baron of Cranfield and Earl
of Middlesex Apr. 4, 1675; succeeded as X^6th
Earl of Dorset, Auc^. 87, 1677, in which title
this Earldom has since been merited. Lionel
Cranfield Sackville, his s. and h. Earl of Dor-
set, was Created Duke of Dorset. VideDORSST,
MIDDLETON.
BARON&
I. 171I. 1. Sir Thomas WillooKbby, 9A Bart, descended
from Thomas Willoughby, a younger bnn
ther of William Vlil.-7th Baron WiUougbby
of Eresby ; Created Baron Middleton of Mid-
dleton, CO. Warwick, SI December, 1711}
ob. 17S9.
II. 1789. S. Francis WUlonsbby, t. and h. ob. 1758.
III. 1758. 3. FrancU Willoushby, s. and h. ob. 1774, a. r.
IV. 1774. 4. Thomas Willottghby^ brother and heir; oh.
1781, 8. p.
V. 1761. 5. Henry Willoogbby, cousin and heir; beings.
and h. of Thomas Willoogbby, next brother
of Francis 8d Baron ; ob. 1800.
VL 1800* 6. Henry Willoughby» s. and h. Pr^ntBar^pi
Middleton. :=
MILBROKE.
BARON.
I. 1448. I. John Cornwall, Baron Fanboiie, husband of
Elizabeth Plantagenet, sister of King Heniy
f V. ; Created Baron of Milbroke, co. Bedford*
30 Jan* 1448, K.G.; ob. 1448,. 8. p. L, when
all his honors became
CptintU
MILFORD HAVEN.
Earldom, Nov. 9, 1706— Mei|;ed in the Crown June ri,I7S7.
Vide Cambridge.
MiLTON-'MnmnR. m
MILTON.
VfScoOMTCY, 6 September, 1T4$.
Vide FiTz- William,
MILTON.
or MILTON ABBBY.
BAROHB. VISCOUNTi.
L 176S^— I. 1793. l.Joteph Btmer, Itt B«ron Milton In
Ireland; Cremted Baron Milton of
Milton Abbey, eo. Donet» 10 May,
IT^ I Created Viscount Milton of Mil-
ton Abbey aforesaid, and Earl of Dor-
ebester, in tbe said eoonty^ 18 May,
1799 1 ob. 1798.
IL •• r««~U. 1798. 8;Georiee Damer, a. and h. Earl of Dor-
chester s ob. 1808y B. P. when all bis
. honors 4ioeanie
€):tinct.
MIN3HULL.
John MInshuR is said by many writers to have been
created Baron MinsbuU of Minsbull, co. Cheshire, in
H42, and it is stated that the title became extinct on his
death. Dngdale, however, takes no notice of such a Peter.
The probability is, that the patent was never re^larly
executed; for Banks, in his Dormant and Extinct Peerage,
asserts that the said John MinsbuU left Issue male, whose
descendants in the male line are still existing, and who,
it nfhy be presumed, would assert their claim to the dig-
nity if a talld one could be preferred.
MINSTER.
BARON.
I. \%%\* ,1. Henry Conyngbam» 1st MarqaessConyngham
in Inefand ; Created Baron Minster of Min-
ster. Abbey, eo.Kent, July 14, 18S1| Lord
Steward. Present fiaren Minster ) also Mar-
quess ConynghaaSf &c. in Ireknd ) K. P. ^
ASB MIMTO*MOEL3. :
MINTO.
BARONS. EAEU.
1. 1797-— I. 1813. l.Slr Gilbert Eliot, 4tb Bart,; Creftted
Baron Minto, co. Roxbui^by Oct. ^,
1797; Created Viscount Melfcond of
Melj^nnd, co. Forfar, and Earl of
Minto, CO. Roaburgb, S4 Feb. 1813 »
ob.1814.
II .^IL 1814. 8. Gilbert EKot, (aisumed tbe names oO
Murray Knynynnioond, son and beir.
Present Earl and Baron Minto and
Viscount Melgund. ^
MOELS.
BARONS BT TENURE.
I. H.II1. I.Nicholas de Moels, Lofd of Ciddeboiy; co.
Somerset; livinfp 1963.
II. Edw.I. 8. Roger de Moels, s* and b. ob. 1S94,
BY WRIT.
. I. IS99. 3. John de Moels, s. and h. Summ. to Ptel. from
6 Feb. 97 £dw. U 1999, to 16 June, 4 Edw.
IL 131 1. He was also summoned 96 Jan. 95
Edw. I. 1997 1 but, for tbe reasons assigned
under " Fitz-Jobn," it is doubtful if that
Writ was a regular Summons to ParUameot;
ob. 1311.
IL 1311. 4. Nicholas de Moels, s. andh. Summ. to ParU
from 19 Oct. 5 Edw. 11. 1311, to 6 Oct. 9
Edw. II. 1315; ob. 1316, 8. P.
Ill, 1316. 5. John de Moels, brother and heir; he was
never Summ. to Pari.; oh. 1337, 8. P.M.
leaving Isabel, wife of William Lord Bo-
treaux, and Muriel, wife of Sir Thomas
Courtenay, his daughters and coheirs, among
whose descendants and representatives this
Barony is in Abbtancb.
The heiress of the above William Lord Botreaox car*
ried the Barony of Botreaux with the moiety of that of
Moels to Robert 9d Lord Hongerford, whose mother Ka*
therine Lady Hungerford, dau. and eventaally sole heir of
Sir Thomas Peverel by Margaret, dan. and coheir of Sir
Thomas Courtenay and Muriel de Moels his wife above
mentioned, was also the coheir of the other moiety of the
Barony of Moels ; which representation> vii . of one
MOELS— MOHtJN. 499
moiety, and of half the other mofetyyit now vetted in the
present MarqaefBofHaitiogi, Baron Uttngerford^Molines*
and Botreaux, the heir-general of the body of the said
Robert Baron Hongerford and of Margaret, daughter and
heiress of Lord Botreaux, his wife. Vide Huwobrfocd
and Hastings. Muriel, the other daughter and eoheir
of Sir Thomas Courtcnay and of Muriel his wife, daugh-
ter and coheir of John last Baron Moels, married John
Dinham (ancestor of Lord Dinhan), among whose de-
scendants the representation of the other part of tha
moiety of the Barony of Moels is now vested.
MOHUN.
' BAaOHS BY TBHUBB.
1. Will.1. 1. William de Mohnn s obtained 56 Lordshipa
from William the Conqueror; Ijord of
Ddnster.
IL Hen.l. 8. William de Mohan, s. and h. ob^ • • . •
III. Sieph. S.William de Mohuo, s. and h. said to have been
created Earl of Dorset by the Empress
Maud in 1140 1 ob. ante 1165.
IV. H. IL 4. WilUam de Mohun,s.and h. living 11961 ob,
ante 1S03.
V. John. 5. Reginald de Mohnn, t. and h. ob. 1S13.
VL H.IIL 6. Reginald de Mohun, s. and h. ob. 1956.
VII. H.IU. 7. John de Mohan.s. and h. ob. 1S78.
BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1 199. 8. John de Mohun^ s. and h. Summ. to Pari, from
6 Feb. 37 Edw. L 1899, to 83 Oct. 4 Edw.IlL
1330 ; ob. 1330.
II. 1330. 9. John de Mohun, grandson and heir, being son
and beir of John de Mohun (ob, v. p.) eldest
son of the last Baron ; Suroro. to Pari, from
85 Feb. 16 Edward IIL 1348, to 4 Oct. 47
Edward IIL 1373; after the 88 Edw. IIL
with the addition of '* de Dunsterre ;" ob.
.... s. p. M. leaving his three daughters, via.
Elizabeth, wife of Edward Piantagenet, Duke
of York ; Elizabeth, married to William de
Montac^ite; and Maude, married to John
Lord Strange of Knocking, his next heirs i
among whose descendants and representa-
tives this Barony is in Absyancs.
VOL. IL C
410 MOHUN— M0LINE9.
MOHUN
OF OXBaAMPTON.
BAROMS.
I. 1688* l.Sir John Mohun» 8d Bart, (lioeally descended
from Repnald de Mobon, younger son of
John I.-8tb Baron, and uncle to John ll.-9th
Baron); Created Baron Mobun of Okehamp-
ton, CO. Derouy 15 April, 1^28 ; ob. 1644.
II. 1«44. 3. John Mohun^ s. and b. ob. 16.. , 8. P.
HI. 16..* S. Warwick Mofami, brother and heir ; ob. 1665.
IV. 1665. 4.Charlee Mohaa» s. and b. ob. ante 1688.
V. 16. .. 6. Charles Mobun, s. and b. ob. 1712, 8. r. when
the title became
4E]rtinct.
MOLINES.
BAR0N8 BT WRIT.
I. 1347* 1. John de MoKnes ; Summ.toParLISFebmarv,
SI Edw. III. 1347 ; but never afterwards ; he
died between 1355 and 1367» leaving William
bis ton and heir, who dying in 1380, was
tnoceeded by his son Richard ; which Richanl
died in 1384, leaving William de MolinifS bia
•on and heir, who dying a. p. m. 1498, Alia-
nore his only daughter was his heir. None
of the male deteendants of John the lac
Baron were ever summoned to Parliametity
and tbe Barony on bis death became
^tinct
IL 1445. Robert Hungerford *, son and beir apparent
of Robert Sd Baron Hungerford, having married tb^
above-mentioned Alianore, dau. and sole beir of William
de Molines, was Summ. to Pari, as ** Roberto Hungerford,
Militi, Domino de Moleyns," from 13 January, 83 Hen.
* Although the title of Lord Molines was attributed to each of
the desoenduits of John the 1st Baron, Robert de Hungerford is
here called the second Barou, because it has been decided that a
single Summons to Parliament, without a proof of sitting, does
not constitute a Barony in fee ; and moreover in this mstance it
is somewhat doubtfiil if the Writ to John Molines m SI Edw. UI.
was a regular Summons to Parliament.
BIOUNES—MONMOUTH. 431
VI. 1445, to 80 Jan. 3 1 Hen. VI. 1453 1 tuecMded as third
BaroD Hun|:erford in 1459; Attaimtbo 1461, when all
bii honors became IForfvitrd* Thomai Hunferford hit
son and heir was attainted in 1463, and dyinf S.p.H.
Mary his daughter was his heir i she married Edwaid
Hastings, afterwards second Lord Hutinp of Asbbj de
la Zoocbe j and in 1485 the atuinder of the said ThooMH
Hungerford and of Robert Hongerford hb father was re-
verse George Hastings, son and heir of the said Ed«
ward Lord Hastings, succeeded his father in this Barony,
and in those of Hastings, Hungerford, and Botreaua in
1507> and was Created Earl of Huntingdon in 15S9, when
the Baronies of Molinbs, Hungerford, Hastings, and Bo-
treaux, Ixcame rested in the Earls of Huntingdon, and
•o continued until the death of Francis XXIIv-lOth Earl
in 1789, when tbey derolred on his sister and heir Elisa-
beth, and are now vetted in her ton Prandf, the present
Marquess of Hastings, Baron Hastings, MolineSy Bo-
treauz, aad Hungerford, ftc
Vide HuNOBiiFORD and Hastinoi.
MONK.
Barony, 7 July, 1660--<^nct 1688.
Vide AUEMAtLB.
MONMOUTH.
VAKOWS BT TBIfURB.
I. WilKI. 1. WUliam Fits-Baderon ; held SSlordsbipt temp.
Will. L r- r
IL Hen. I. S. Witbenock, sumamed de Monmouth, son
and heir.
III. H. II. 3. Baderon de Monmouth, e. and h. living 1 168 s
ob. ante 11 76.
IV. Ric. 1. 4. Gilbert de Monmouth, t. and h. ob
V. John. 5. John de Monmouth, s. and h. ob. 1948.
VI. H.I1L 6. John de Monmouth, s. and b. ob. 1S57, B.P.M.
Albreda de Botereus and Joan de Nevill,
being his daughters and coheirs according to
Dugdale ; but other authorities state, that
he died s. p. and that tbe said Albreda and
Juan were sisters to Cecily de Waleran, the
mother of this Baron.
c9
493 MONMOUTH— MONSON.
MONMOmH.
I. 16S6* 1. Robert Carey, 1st Baron Carev of Leppin^oni
Created Earl of Monmouth 5 Feb. 1626;
ob. 1639.
IL 1639* 9« Henry Carey, s. and b. ob. 1661, s. r. m. when
the title became
CjXincU
DOKB.
I. 1663. James Fitx-Royi natural son of Charles II.
Created Baron of Tyudale, co. Northumber-
land, Viscount Doncaster and Duke of Mon-
mouth 14 Feb. 1663, K. G.; attainted and
beheaded 1685, when all his honors became
iForfeiteb.
III. 1689. !• Charles Mordaunt, 2d Viscount Mordaunt of
Avalon, being son and heir of John Ist Vis-
count Mordaunt, by Elizabeth, sole dau. and
heir of Robert Carey, next brother of Henry
Carey 2d Earl of Monmouth i was Created
Earl of Monmouth 9 April, 1689 ; succeeded
as 3d Earl of Peterborough in 1697, to which
title this Earldom was united until 1814,
when by the death of Charles Henry 5th Earl
of Peterborough and 3d Earl of Monmouth,
8. P. b^tb these dignities became
4S]rtmct. Vide Petsrborough.
MONSON.
BAKONS.
I. 1728. 1. Sir John Monson, 5th Bart. Created Baron
Monson of Burton, co. Lincoln, 28 May,
1728, K.B.;ob. 1748.
II. 1748. 2. John Monson, s. and ii.ob. 1774.
III. 1774. 3.JuhnMonson, 8. aadh.ob. 1806.
IV. 1806. 4. John George Monson, s. and h. ob. 1809.
V. 1809. 5. Frederick John Monson, a. and h. Present
Baron Monson (a minor).
4»
MONTACOTfi OR MONTAGU.
BABONS BY TSNUBE.
I. H. 11. Richard de Montacnte} liring 1160; ob.
ante 1165 ; bis tucceMor was
II Prue de Montacute ; liying 1 167; ob
to whom sacceeded
III. Ric. I. WiUiain de Montacutei ob. l^ir* t.P.leaTinf
IV. H.II1. WiHIam de Montacnte, ion of Dm de M onU-
cote, his next heir ; ob. 1346| leaving hit two
daughters his heirs.
I. H.IIL I. Villiam de Montacate, son of William dt
Montacute } ob
BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1300. 2. Simon de Montacute, s. and h. Sanrn. to
Pari, from 86 September^ 38 Edw. I. 1300,
to 6 October, 9 Edw. II. 1815 ; he was also
Summoned 8 June, S3 Edw. 1. 1894; but it it
very doubtful if that Writ was a regular
Summons to Parliament, vide *' Clyyedon ;*'
ob. circa 1316.
II. 1317. 3. William de Montacnte, s. and h. Somm. to
Pari, from 90 Nov. 11 Edw. II. 1317, to 85
Aug. 18 Edward II. 13ia$ ob. 1319.
III. 1319- 4. William de Montacute, s. and b. 8umm. to
Pari, from 5 June, 5 Edward III* 1331, to 89
Nov. 10 Edward III. 1336 ; Created Eari of
Salisbuiy 16 March, 1837. This Barony continued
merged in that Earldom until the attainder of John
Vl.-ad Eari in 140Q, when, with his other honors, viz.
the Earldom of Salisbury, the Barony of Montagu,
created by the Writ of 31 Edward 111. (vide p. 436),
and the Barony of Monthermer, it became IFttf dteb ; Tho-
mas de Muntacute his son and heir wa^ SuiQm.to Pari, in
1409 u Earl of Salisbury, and was folly restored in blood
and honon 9 Henry V. 1481 } he died 8. p. m. in 1488,
when this Barony, with those Just mentioned, devolved
on Alice his sole daughter and heir, who married Richard
Nevill} her husband was created Earl of Salisbury in
1448, and was attainted in 1459 i but it appears that
he was restored in the following year, before the end of
which he died, when all his honors devolved on his son
Richard Earl 61 Warwick, and who, Jure matris, possessed
C3
4S4 MONTAGU.
both the Baronies of Montagu and that of Monthermer i
but on bis attainder in 147l» these Barpnies, with bis
other dignities became
IForftiteb.
He left two daughters his coheirs, viz. Ann, who mar-
ried, first, Edward Prince of Wales, and secondly, King
Richard III, but died s. p. s.; and Isabel, who married
George Plaotagenet, Dul^e of Clarence, who was drowned
and attainted in 1477» bv whom she left issue Edward,
who was beheaded and attainted in 1499 (ob. s. p.)
and Margaret, wife of Sir Richard Pole, K. G. which Mar-
garet was Created Countess of Salisbury, but was at-
tainted in i539» and beheaded in 1541 ; her eldest son
BARON BY WRIT.
1. 1533. Henry Pole, was Summ. to Pari. 5 January,
S4 Henry VHI. 1533, and 18 June, S8 Hen.
Vlll. 1536, as ** Henrico Pole de Montagu $"
attainted and beheaded in 1539« wbcn this
Barony also became
JFocfeiteh.
He died 8. p. M leaving Katharine, wife of Francis
XIX«-8d Earl of Huntingdon (now represented by her
heir-general the Marquess of Hastings), and Winifred,
who married, first. Sir Thomas Hastings, and secondly.
Sir Thomas Barrington, his daughters and coheirs, who
were fully restored in blood and honors I Ph. and Mary,
and amongst whose descendants and representatives the
Barony of Montagu, created by the Writ of 84 Henry
VUi. to their father, is in Abbyancb.
MONTAGU.
BABON. MABQ0BS8.
h 1461.— I. 147a John Nevill, 3d son of Richard Nevill,
Earl of Salisbuiy, and Aliee Monta-
eute above mentioned, and brother of
Richard Earl of Warwick ; Summ. to Pari.
as *< Johanni Nevyll, Domino de Montagn,
CblV 23 May, I Edw. IV. 1461, and as
•* Johanni Nevyll de Montagu," S8 Dee.
I Edw. IV. 1468, and 88 Feb. 8 Edward IV.
1463, having on the 30th July, 38 Hen. VI.
1460, been Summoned as *' <* Johanni Nevill,
Domino Nevill, Chl'r/' Created Earl of
MONTAGU. 4SS
Nortlraniberland 87 May, 1467 ; wMeh title
be lesisned in 1471, and was created Mar-
qneti Montagu 9b March, 1470 1 ob. 1471»
and being atuintcd, all hit honon became
Tifcouim.
I. 1554. 1. Antbony Brown, gnndson and heir of An-
thony Brown and Lucy bis wife, widow of
Sir Wiiliem. rits-William, and dau. and
eventually coheir of John Nevill, last Mar-
quess; Created Viscount Montague 8 Sept.
1554, K.G.; ob. 1598.
If. 1598. 8. Antbony Brown, grandson and heir, beinff
son and heir of Antbony Brown (ob. v. p.)
eldest son of the last Viscount ; ob. 1689.
III. 1689. 3. Francis Brown, s. and h. ob. 1688.
IV. 1688. 4. Francis Brown, s. and h. ob. 1708, 8. P.
V. 1708. 5. Henry Brown, brother and beir ; ob. 1717.
VI. 1717. 6. Anthony Brown, s. and h. ob. 1767,
VII. 1767. 7.AnthooyJoseph.Brown,s.andb.ob. 1787.
VIil.1787. 8. George Samuel Brown, son and heirs ob.
1793, ». p.
IX. I79S. 9. Mark Anthony Browne, cousin and heir male,
being son and heir of Marli, eldest surviving
son of Stanislaus, son and heir of Sunislaus,
eldest son of John Browne, second aon of
Antbony 1st Viscount; ob. 1797, s.p. when
this dignity became
45;:tittct*.
* A daim to thb dignity hss been several times asserted by a
Mr. John Browne, of Storington, as the descendant of George
the 8d son of John Browne, 8d son of Antbony the 1st Viscoont
Montagu, and he has brought actions of eiectment for the re-
covery of the laads as heir male of the said ViBCOunt, against the
Crown (who came into possession under the reversion of the ori-
ginal grant to Anthony 1st Viscount, his heirs male being consi-
dexed to have failed) ; but Mr. Browne has never proceeded to
triaL His claim to thb Viscountcy has been lately urged by a
petttton to the Crown, and bv it referred to the Attorney-General,
from whqm h» pretensions wul no doubt receive the consideration
they deserve*
436
MONTAGU
OF — ^
BARON BY WRIT.
I. i:)4S. Edward de Montagu, younger brother of
William IV.-lst Earl of Salisbury, and III.-
4tb Baron Montagu (vide p. 430) ; Summ. to
Parliament from S5 February 86 Edward III.
1342, to 90 Nov. 34 Edward III. 1360 1 ob.
136U 8. p. M. Kaving Joan, the wife of Wil-
liam de Ufford» afterwards Earl of Suffolk,
his dan, and. heirs on whose death, 8. p. this
Barony became
4tptintu
MONTAGU
OP— i-
B'ARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1357. 1. Jobnde Montagu, 9d son of William IV.-lst
Earl of Salisbury, and Illv-4th Baron Mon-
tagti (vide p. 433) ; he married Margaret,
grand*dau. and heir of Ralph Baron Mon«
tbermer $ Summ. to Pari from 15 Feb. SI Ed-
ward ill. 1S57, to 6 Dec. 18 Rich. II. 1389,
' as << John de Montacute; ob. 1390.
II. 1390. 8. Jnhn de Montagu, s. and h. Summ. to ParU
froni 83 Nov. 16 Rich. II. 1393, to 30 Nov.
80 Rich. IL 1398 as «< John de Montacute ;^'
succeeded his uncle in the Barony of Montagu
created by the Writ of 86 Sept. 88 Edw. I.
1300, (vide p. 433), and as Vl^d Earl of
Salisbury In 1397* Vide Salisbury.
This Barony, together with that of Montagu or Monta-
cute, created by the Writ of 88 Edward I. just mentioned,
and the Barony of Monthermer, continued merged in
the Earldom of Salisbury until the attainder of John
VI.-3d Earl in 1400, when, with his other honors, it be-
came J^orfeiteb. Thomas de Montacute his son and heir
was fully restored in blood and honors in 1481, and dying
sj>.M. in 1438, this Barony, with those above mentioned,
devolved on Alice his daughter and sole heir, wife of
Richard NeviU, Earl of Salisbury, who was attainted in
1459, but restored in the following year, before the end
of which be died, when all his dignities devolved on his
MONTAGU. 4S7
•on Richard NevilU Earl of Salitbory and Warwick $ bat
on bis attainder in 1471 tbia Barony, with all his other
bonorsy became
JFarfttteh.
Vide MONTAOU, p. 433.
MONTAGU
OF BOUQHTON.
BABONS.
I. 1681. I.Edward Monta^» presomed. to have been
descended from Simon de Montagu, a younger
ion of John L-ist Baron Montagu de Mon-
tagu, under the Writ of 31 Edward III. 1357.
vide last page ; Created Baron Montagu of
Boughton, CO. Northampton, 29 June, 1621 ;
Ob. 1644.
II. 1644. S. Edward Montagu, i. and h. oh. 1683.
BARL8. DUKE8.
III. 1683«— I. 1689«— ^. 1705. 3. Ralph Montagu, s. and h.
Created Viscount Monther^
mer of Montbermer, co.
Esses, and Earl of Mon-
Ugu, 9 April, 1689 i Cre-
ated Marquess of Montber-
mer and Duke of Montagu
12 April. 17P5$ ob. 1709.
IV. •• ••— III — >II. 1709. John Montagu, s. and h. ob.
]749» 8. p. M. when all his
titles became
V. 1762. I.John Montagu, son and heir apparent of
George 4th Earl of Cardigan, (afterwards
Duke of Montagu, vide infra,) by Mary, dau.
and coheir of John last Duke of Montagu,
and Baron Montagu of Bougbton; Created
Baron Montagu of Bougbton, co. Northamp-
ton, 8th May, 1762; ob. vita patris, 1772,
8. p. when this Barony again became
CfXintt.
DOKB.
VI. 1786.— HI. 1766. I.George Brudenell (assumed the
name of) Montagu 4th Earl of
438 MONTAGU— MONTALT.
DUKB8.
Cardic^n, baring married Mary, dau. and co'
heir of John last Duke of Montagu, was
created Marquess of Monthermer and Duke
of Montagu 5 Nov. 1766; Created Baron
Montagu of fiougbton, co. Northampton » 8
August, 1786, with remainder, failing bis
issue male, to his grandson Henry James
Montagu Scott, 8d ton of Henry, 3d Duke of
Buccleugb, by Elizabeth Montagu bis sole
dau. and beirest. K. G. ob. 1790, 8. p.m.
when the Marquisate of Monthermer and
Dukedom of Montagu became C^tintt ; the
Earldom of Cardigan Revolved on his next
heir male, and this Barony descended, agree-
able to the above limitation, on his grandson
Vll. 1790. S, Henry James Montagu Scott, above men*
tioned, uncle of Walter Francis, present
Duke of Buccleugb. Present Baron Mon-
tagu of Bougbton. n=
MONTAGU
OP KIMBOLTON.
bAron.
I. 1620. 1. Henry Montagu, brother of Edward 1st Baron
Montagu of Bougbton ; Created Baron Mon-
tagu of Kirobolton, co. Huntingdon, and
Viscount MandeviUe 19 Dec. 16S0; Created
Earl of Manchester 5 Feb. 1694.
Vide Manchester.
MONTAGU
OP IT. IIE0T8.
Barony, IS July* 1660.
Vide Sandwich.
MONTALT.
BARONS BY TBNVRE.
I. H. n. I.Robert de Montalt, Lord of Montalt, co.
Flint; living 1160.
H. H. H. S. Robert de Montalt, son and b^ir.
III. H.I1I. 3. Roger de Montalt, s. and h. ob. 1360.
lfONTALT--4tfONT£AGLE. 439
BABOm BY TBNURB.
W. H.Ili* 4b John d« Montalt, t. and b. ob i. p.
V. H.in. 5. Robert de MonUlt, brother and heir; ob
BABOHS BY WRIT.
L IS95« S.Rof^erde Kfontalty s. and h. Samm. to Pari.
S3 June, 23 Edward I. 1295 ; ob. 1297, i.P.
when the Barony became
C]ptintt.
II. 1299* Robert de Montalt* brother and heir ; Sumna.
to Pari, from 6 Feb. 37 Edw. I. 1299, to 13
June, 13 Edward HI. 1329; ob. 1329, LP.
when this Barony «Uo became
^tlnct.
MONTBEGON.
BABOIfS BY TBNtJRB.
L Steph. 1. Roper de Montbegon s held several Lordships
in Lincoln temp. Steph.
If. H. II. 2. Adam de Montbegon, s. and h. ob
III. Ric. I. 3. Robert de Montbef^on, s. and b. ob. . . . .
IV. John. 4. Roger de Montbeg^on, s. and h. ob. 1226 *, B. P.
V. H.ni. 5. Heniy de Montbefron, cousin and heir ; of
whom nothings farther is known.
MONTEAGLE.
BAROWS BY WRIT.
I. 1514. 1. Edward Stanley, 8d son of Thomas 1st Earl of
Derby; proclaimed Lord of Monteagle 1514».
and Summ. to Pari. 23 Nor. 6 Henry VIII.
1514, and 12 Nov. 7 Henry Vlll. 1515, as
<* Edwardo Stanley de Mount-Egell, CliFr,''
K,G.; ob. 1523.
II. 1523. 2. Thomas Stanley, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
Xrom 3 Nov. 21 Henry VIII. 1529, to 23
Jan. 1 Elis. 1559; ob. 1560.
III. 1560. 3. William Stanley, s. and h. Summ. to Pari
from 11 Jan. 5 Eliz. 1563, to 6 Jan. 23 Elia.
1581; ob. 1581, 8.P. M. Elizabeth bis sole
i ' — ■■
* There is. much discr^pBacy in Dogdale's account of these
Barons. Vide tome I. ft 61 8.
440 MONTEAGLE— MONTFICHET.
BAAONf BY WBIT.
dau. and heir, married Edward XI.-1 1th Bft-
Ton Morley.
IV. 1605. 4. William Parker, son and faeir apparent of the
said Edward Baron Morley by Elisabeth his
wife, dau. and sole heir of the last Baron ;
Summ. to Pari, as "Willielmo Parker de
Montegle, ChVr" vita patris, from 5 Nor. S
Jac.l605, to b April, IS Jac 1614; sacceeded
to tbe Barony of Morley in 1618, and was
Summ. to Pari. 18Jac. 1630, at *< WUlielmo
Parker de Morley and Montegle, Chl'r }" ob.
1623.
V. 163S. 5. Henry Parker, t. and h. Summ. to Pari, as
Baron Morley and Monteagle; ob. 1655.
VI. 1655. 6. Thomas Parker* t. and b. Summ. to Pari, as
Baron Morley andMonteagle ; ob. circa 1686,
s. P. when tbe Baronies of Parker and Mont-
eagle, with that of Marshal* fell into Abby-
ANCE between the issue of his aunts* vis.
Catherine, wife of John V.-Sd Earl Rivers,
and Elizabeth, who married Edward Cran-
field, Esq. among^ whose descendants and re*
presenutives they are now in Abeyance.
MONTEAGLE
OF WE8TP0RT.
BARONS.
I. 1806. 1. John Denis Browne, 1st Marquess of Stig^oln
Ireland ; Created Baron Monteagle of West-
port, CO. Mayo* SO Feb. 1806, K. G.} ob.
1809.
II. 1 809. 8* Howe Peter Browne, s. and h. Present Baron
Monteagle of Westport; also Marquess of
Slifo, &c. in Ireland* K. P. ^
MONTFICHET.
BARONS BY TENURE.
1. Will.I. 1. William de Montfiehet ; living: 1 135.
It. H. II. S. Gilbert de Motficbet, s. and h. living 1 168.
III. Ric. I. 3. Richard de Montifichet* s. and b. ob. 1 193.
IV. John* 4. Richard de Montficbet, s. and h. ; he was one
of tbe celebrated S5 Barons appointed to en-
MONITORT. 441
force the observance of Magna Charta ;
living IHiS ; ob. . . . ., 8. P. leaving^ bis three
sisters his heirs, vis, Margery, wife of Hugh
cle Bulebec ; Aveline, married to William
Earl of Albemarle ; and Philippa, married to
Hugh de Plaitz.
MONTFORT.
BARONS BY TENURE.
I. Will. I. I.Hugh de Montfort; obtained 1)4 Lordships
from William the Conqueror.
II. Will.ll. 3. Hugh de Montfort, s. and h. ob ,8. p. m.
Hugh and Robert, his sons, died s. p.
III. Hen. I. 3. Hugh de Montfort, grandson and heir, being
son and heir of Gilbert de Gant, by
daughter and heir of Hugh the last Baron ;
assumed the name of Montfort ; liv. 1 124.
IV. Steph. 4. Robert de Montfort, s. and h. living 1163;
ob , s. p.
V. H.II. 5.Thur8tan de Montfort, brother and heir; ob.
ante. 1190..
VI. Ric. I. 6. Henry de Montfort, s. and h. ob ; to
whom succeeded
VII. John. 7. Thurstau de Montfort i ob. 1216.
VIII.H.in. 8. Peter de Montfort, s. and b. ob. 1264.
IX. H.I1I. 9« Peter de Montfort, s. and h. ob. 1287.
BY WRIT.
)• 1296. 10. John de Montfort, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
23 June, 1 October, and 2 Nov. 23 Edward I.
1295; ob. 1296.
II. 1296. 11. John de Montfort, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
26 July, 7 Edw. U. 1313 ; ob. circa 1314,s.p.
III. 1314. 12. Peter de Montfort, brother and heir; Summ.
to Pari, from 22 Jan. 9 Edward 111. 1336, io
10 March, 23 Edward III. 1349; ob. 1367,
s. p. his sisters being his heirs; viz. Eiiaabeth,
wife of Sir Baldwin de Freville, Knt. and
Maud, wife of .... Sudley ; between whose
descendants and representatives the Barony
created by the Wri^of 23 Edward I. to their
father is in Abeyancjs.
VOL. Up B
449 MONTFORT-MONTHERMER.
MONTFORT
OF HORfBHEATH.
BARONS.
I. 1741. 1. Henry Bromley ; Created Lord Montfort, Ba-
ron of Horseheatby co. Cambridge, 9 May,
1741 1 ob. 1755.
II. 1755. S. Thomas Bromley, s. and h. ob. 1799.
JiL 1799* 3. Henry Bromley, s. and b. Present Baron
Montfort of Horsebeath. =
MONTGOMERY.
BARON BY WRIT.
I. 13412. John de Montfroroery ; Sumro. to Pari. 95
Feb. 16 Edw. 111. 1349, but never afterwards,
nor any of bis descendants; Admiral of the
King's Fleet ; ob when the Barony be-
came 4ittinct.
MONTGOMERY
OF WALES.
BARL.
1. 1605« I.Philip Herbert, 9d son of Henry XXI.-9d
Earl of Pembroke ; Created Baron Herbert
of Shurland in the Isle of Shepey, co. Kent,
and Earl of Montgomery in Wales, 4 May,
1605 ; succeeded his brother William XXIIL-
4th Earl of Pembroke in 1630, K. G. Vide
Pembrokb, in which dignity this Earldom ia
merged.
MONTGOMERY.
ViscouNTCY, S4 March, 1687— ^ptfnct 1748.
Vide Powi9.
MONTHERMER.
HARONS BY WRIT. •
1. 1 309* 1. Rslph de'Monthermer $ he married JoanePlan-
tagenet, dau. of King Edward I. and widow
of Gilbert Earl of Clare, Gloucester, and Hcrt-
MONTHERMER. 443
ford, and whiUt she cootinaed his wife be had the titles
of EkrI of Gloucester and Hertford attributed to bim, and
was Summ. to Pari. a4 <* Comiti Gbucestr* et Hertf.'* from
6 Feb. 37 Bdw. I. Ii99, to 3 Nor. 34 Edw. 1. 1306, Jure
uxoris, but she dyings in 1307» be never afterwards used
these titles, but was Samin. to Pari, as ** Radulpbo de
Monthermer" only, from 4tb March, 8 Edw. 11. 1309*
to 30 Oct. 18 Edw. 11. 13S4. Thomas de Montbermer,
bis son and heir, died vita patris, leavini; Margaret, bis
sole dau. and heir, who married Sir John de Monta-
cute, 2d son of William JV.-lst E«rl of Salisbury { which
Sir John was Summ. to Pari, as *' John de Montacute,"
31 Edw. 111. though probably in consequence of bis mar*
riage (vide p. 436). John de Montagu, bis son and
heir, was also Summ. to Pari, and succeeded as Vi.-3d
Earl of Salisbury, and to the Barony of Montaeute, cr^
ated by the Writ of 38 Edw. I. 1300, in 1397. He was at-
tainted and beheaded in 1400, when this lUrony, with his
other honors, became JForfeitrb. Thomas de Montaeute,
bis son and heir, V 11. -4th Earl of Salisbury, was restored
to bis father's dignities in 1431, on whose death, s. p. M. in
1438, the two Baronies of ftlontagu, and that of Montber-
mer, devolved on Alice, bis dau. and heir ; she married
I^icbard Nevill, who was creat#d Earl of Salisbury, and
though Attainted in 1459, appears to have been restored
in the following year, when be died, and when bis honors
fell to his son and heir, Richard Nevill, the celebrated
Earl of Warwick and Salisbury, and who, jure matris,
succeeded to both the Baronies of Montagu, as well as
to that of Montbermer, but on his death and Attainder, in
1471, all his honors berame
JForfeiteb.
Vide Montagu, pp. 433, 434, and p. 436,
MONTHERMER
baron by writ.
I. 1337. Edward de Montherroer ; supposed by Banks
to have been the son of the said Ralph by
Joaiie Plantagenet; Summ. to Pari. 33d
April, 1 1 Edw. III. 13379 but never after,
d2
444 MONTHERMER—MONTJOY.
and of whom nothing farther is known ; on
bit death, this Barooy became
UptincU
MONTHERMER
OP ESSEX.
ViscouNTCY, 9th April, 1689.
MARguiSATE, 12th April, 1705.
Both 4E^tmct 1749.
t Vide Montagu of Houghton.
Marquisatg, 5th November, 1766— (^E^tillCt 1790.
Vide Montagu of Houghton.
MONTJOY.
barons.
I. 1465. 1. Walter Blount; Created Baron Montjoy of
Thurveston, co. Derby, 30 June, 1465; Lord
Treasurer ; K. G. ; ob. 1474.
IF. 1474. 3. Edward Blount,, grandson and heir, bein^
s. and h. of William Blount (ob. v. p.) eldest
son of the last Baron ; ob. 1475, s. p.
III. 1475. S.John Blount, uncle and heir, bein^ 3d son off
Walter Ist Baron; ob. 1485.
IV. 1485. 4. William Blount, s. and h. ob. 1535.
V. 1535. 5. Charles Blount, s. and h. ob. 1545.
vr. 1545. 6. James Blount, s. and b. ob. 1593.
VII. 1593. 7. William Blount, s. and h. ob. 1594, s. p.
Vlil. 1594. 8. Charles Blount, brother and heir; Created
Earl of Devonshire 31 July, 1603, K. G. ; ob.
1606, s. p. L. when all his honors became
iiptinct.
IX. 1637. 1. Montjojr-Bloont (natural son of the last Ba-
ron), 1st Baron Montjoy of Montjoy Fort, in
Ireland ; Created Baron Montjoy of Thurves-
ton CO. Derby, 1627 ; Created Earl of
Newport 3 Au;. 1638. Vide Newport.
4E^ttnct 1681.
MONTJOY—MORPAUNT. 445
MONTJOY
OV TUB fSLB OP WIGHT.
BARONS.
I, 17 U. l.Tbomu Windsor, Ist Viscount Windsor in
Ireland, younger son of Tbomas Ist Earl of
Plymouth; descended from Andrews Windsor,
Ist Baron Windsor, by Elisabetb, sister and
coheir of Edward II. -3d Baron Montjoy ;
Created Baron Montjoy of the Isle of Wight
1 Jan. 1711; ob. 1738.
II. 1738. 3. Herbert Windsor, s. and b. Viscount Windsor
in Ireland ; ob. 1758, & P. H. when all his
honors became
VitcouNTCY, SO February, 1796*
Vide BuTB.
MOORE.
BARONS.
I. 1801. I.Charles Moore, 1st Marquess of Drogheda in
Ireland; Created Baron Moore of Moore
Place, CO. Kent, 17 Jan. 1801, K. P.; ob.
1823.
II. 1823. 8. Charles Moore, s. and b. Present Baron
Moore ; also Marquess of Drogbftda^ du:. in
Ireland.
MORDAUNT
OB TURVBY.
BABONS BY WBIT.
I. 1533. 1. John Mordaunt ; Summ. to Pari, from 4 Mav,
31 Henry VIII. to 5 Nov. 5 and 6 Philip and
' Mary, 1558; ob. 1563.
II. 1563. 3* John Mordaunt, s. and b. Suoam. to Pari, from
1 1 Jan. 5 Eliz. 1563, to 8 May, 14 £Hb. 1573;
ob. 1573.
III. 1573. 3. Lewis Mordaunt, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
from 8 Feb. 18 Elis 1576, to <M Oct. 39 EUb.
1597; ob. 1601.
IV. 1601, 4. Henry Mordaunt, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
l>3
446 MORDAUNT.
BARONS BY WRIT.
from 27 Oct. 43 Eliz. 1601, to 5 Nov. 3 Jaq.I.
1605; ob. 1608.
V. 1608. 5. John Mordaunt, s. and b. Summ. to Pari, from
aO Jan. 18 Jaq. I. 1620, to 17 May, 23 Jaq. 1.
1625; Created Earl of Peterborough in 1628.
He married Elizabeth, dau. and sole heir of
William Howard, son and heir apparent of
Charles Howard, Earl of Nottingham, who
in right of her mother Ann, dau. and heir of
John 2d Baron St. John of Bletsho, was
sole heir of the Barony uf Beauchamp of
Bletsho; ob. 1642.
VI. 1642. 6. Henry Mordaunt, s. and h. Earl of Peterbo-
rough, K.G.; ob. 1697, s.p. h.
BARON BSS.
I. 1697. 7. Mary Mordaunt, dan. and sole heir; she
married, 1st, Henry Dake of Norfolk, from
whom she was divorced ; and 2dly, Sir
John Germain, Bart. ; ob. 1705, 8. P.
BARON BY WRIT.
Vn. 1705. 8. Charles Mordaunt, IIL-Sd Earl of Peterbo-
rough, and ni.-lst Earl of Monmouth, cou-
sin and heir, being s. and b. of John Vis-
count Mordaunt of Avalon, next brother of
Henry 2d Earl of Peterborough, and 6th
Baron Mordaunt.
This Barony became merged in the Earldoms of Peter-
borough and Monmouth, until the death of Charles Henry
V.-5th Earl of Peterborough, and V.-3d Earl of Mon-
mouth, s. p. ]Q 1814, when it devolved on
BARONXSS.
n. 1814. 9. Mary Anastatia Grace MiNrdannt, dau. of
Charles IV. Earl of Peterborough, aod 7th
Baron Mordaunt of Turvey, and half-sister
and sole heir of Charles last Earl and last
Baron ; ob. 1819, 8. p. when the Barony de-
volved on
BARON BY WRIT.
X. 1819. JO. Alexander Gordon, 4th Duke of Gordon in
Scotland, and 1st Earl of Norwich in Eng-
land, cousin and heir, be being heir general
of Ch)irles 3d Earl of Peterborough, anil
VII.-8th Baron Mord&unt, viz. s. and b. of
Cosmo 3d Duke of Gordon, eldest sou of
MORDAtJNT— MORLEY. 447
Alexander 9d Duke of Gordon, by Henrietta,
dau. nf the said Charles Sd Earl of Peter^
Peterboroofsh nnd Barcm Mordaunt. Present
Baron Mordaunt of Torvey, Bantn Beau-
champ of Bletsho, Baron Gordon, and Earl
of Norwich; also Duke of Gordon, &c. in
Scotland: K.T. ^
MORDAUNT
OF AVALON AND RYBGATE.
BARONS. VISCOUNTS.
I. —I. 1659. 1. John Mordaunt, Sd son of John 1st Earl of
Peterborough, and V.-&tb Baron Mordaunt
of Turvey; Created Baron Mordaunt of
Ryegate, co. Surrey, and Viscount Mor-
daunt of Avalon, co. Somerset, 10 July,
1659 { ob. 1675.
II — 11.1675. 3. Charles Mordaunt, s. and h. Created Earl
of Monmouth April 9, 1689$ succeeded as
Ill.-3d Earl of Peterborough in 1697, and
. as Vll.-8ih Baron Mordaunt of Tonrey in
1705. The Barony of Mordaunt of Ryegate, and this
Viscountcy continued merged in the superior titles of
Peterborough and Monmouth, until the death of Charles
Henry 5ih Earl of Peterborough, V.-3d Earl of Mon-
mouth, IX.- 10th Baron Mordaunt of Turvey, and IVMth
Viscount Mordaunt of Avalon, and Baron Mordaunt of
RyegatCy when all his honors became
€j:tintt.
MORLEV.
BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1890. 1. William de Morley ; Summ. to Pari, frem 29
Dec. 98 Edw. 1. 1S99, to 3 Nor. 34 Edw. I.
1306; ob
II. 1317. S. Robert de Morley, s.and h. Sumro. to Pari.
from 20 Nov. 11 Edw. II. 1317, to 15 Feb. 31
Edw. III. 1357. He married Hawyse, dau.
and heir of John Baron Marshal ; ob. 1360.
III. 1360. S.William de Morley, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
from 4 Dec. 38 Edw. III. 1364, to 3 Dec. 2
Rtc.II. I378i ob. 1380.
440 MORLEY.
BARONS BT WRIT.
IV. 138U. 4.Tboni«t de Morley, t. and b« Samm. to Pari.
from 16 July, 5 Ric. II. ISSly to 3 Sept. 4
H«nry V. 1417 ; ob. 1417.
V. 1417* 5. Tbomat de Morley, grandson and beir, boin;:
B. and b. of Robert de Morley (ob. v. p.) eldest
son of ibe last Baron ; Summ. to Pari, from
15 July, 5 Henry VI. 1497, to 5 July, 13
Henry VI. 1435 • ; ob. 1435.
VI. 1435. 6. Robert de Morley, s. and b. Summ. to Pari.
3d Dee. 90 Henry VL 1441 ; ob. 1442, s.p. m.
VII. 1469. WUliam Lovel, Sd son of William Baron Lo.
vel of Ticbmersfa, baving married Alianore,
dau. and sole beir of the last Barun, was
Summ, to Pari, jure uzoris, from 10 Aug:.
9 Kdw. IV. 14S9, to 15 Oct. 10 Edw. IV.
14 17. as «« WiUielmo Lovel de Morley, Cbl'rs"
ob. 1476.
VIII. 1476. 7. Henry Lovel, s. and b. ; he was never Summ.
to Pari.; ob. 1489* S.P.
IX. I5S3. S.Henry Parker, s. and b. of Sir William Par-
ker, by Alice Lovel, sister and sole bf ir uf
Henry the last Baron ; Summ* to Pari, as
** Henrico Parker de Morley, Chrr." from 15
April, 14 Henry VIJL .1533, to S8 Oct. 8 and
3 Philip and Mary, 1555; ob. 1555.
X. 1555.ia Henry Parker, g^randson and heir, being s. and
b of Sir Henry Parker, K.B. (ob. v. p.) eldest
son of the last Baron ; Summ. to Pari, from
* A John de Morley is stated In the List of Sumiponses to
have been Summ. to Purl. 94 May, 1 1 Hen. VI. I43S, but as the
name of Thomas de Morley regularly occurs in the 5th and 7th
Heniy VI. and again the 13th Henry VI. it is presumed to have
been ap error; in the year preceding, viz. 10 Henry VI. the
Christian name does not appear in the List of Summonses, as it
stands ** de Morley, Chrr." Thomas was lUron Morley
from the death of his gnmd&ther in 1417, to his own death, Dec.
IS, 1435, as is stated alwve. Moreover, in the List of Barons
present in Parliament in the 1 1 th of Uennr VI. the very year in
which ha is styled in the Writ John de Morley, he is properly
called «<Thouue de Morley, Chivaler." Vide Rot. Pari. voU iv.
p. 42«.
MORLEY. 449
BARONS BY WRIT.
90 Jan. 4 and 5 Philip Mid Mary, ISSB^ to 8
May, UElis. 1572 ; oh. ....
XI. 1581.1 I.Edward Parker, t. and b. Summ. toParl. from
S6 Jan. S3 Eliz. 1581, to 5 April 1$ Jaq. I.
1614. He married Elisabeth, sole dau. and
heir of William Baron Monteaglei ob. 1618.
XII. l618.18.Williani Parlcer» s. and h. Summ. to Pari, vita
patris in right of his mother, as Baron Mont-
eagle; and summoned as <*W!ilielmo Par-
ker de Morley and Monteagle," from 30 Jan.
18 Jaq. 1. 163J, to 4 Nov. 19 Jaq. f. 16S1 ;
ob. 1622.
XIII. 1622.1 S.Heiiry Parker, s. and h. Summ. to Pari, as
* ' Henrico Parker de Morley and Monteagle,"
from 12 Feb. 21 Jaq. I. 1624, to 3 Nov. 15
Car. I. 1639; ob. 1655.
XIV. 1655.14.Tboma8 Parker, s. and h. Summ. to Pari, as
^Thums Parker de Morley and Monteagle,"
from 8 May, 13 Car. 11. 1661, to 19 May, I
Jaq. IL 1685 ; ob. circa 1686, 8. p. when the
Baronies of Morley and Monteagle, together
with that of Marshal, fell Into Abeyance be-
tween the Issue of his aun|s, viz. of Cathe-
rine, wife of John Savage, V.-8d Earl Rivers,
and of Elizabeth, who married Edward Cran-
field, Esq. and among whose descendants and
representatives they are still in Abeyance.
MORLEY
CO. DEVON.
EARL.
1 . 1815. 1 . John Parker (descended from a distinct family
from that of the above Barons), 2d Baron
Boringdon; Created Viscount Boringtion of
North Molton, eo. Devon, and Earl of Mor-
ley, in the said County, 29 Nov. 1815. Pre-
sent Earl of Morley and Viscount and Baron
Boringdon. =f=
450 ,
* MORTIMER
OF WIGMOBE»
BARONS BY TENURB«
I. Will.!. 1. Ralph de Mortimer; came into EngUnd with
William the Conqueror, aad obtained ibe
Castle of Wigmore ; ob
II. H. I. S. Hugh de Mortimer, 8. and h. ob. I J 85.
III. U.H. 3. Roger de Mortimer, s. and h. ob. lS15.
IV. John. 4. Hugh de Mortimer^ 8. and b. ob, 1297, S. P.
V. H.III. 5. Ralph de Mortimer, half-brother and heir ; ob.
1846.
VI. H. UK 6. Roger de Mortimer, t.and h. ob. 1288.
BY WKIT.
}. 1895. 7* Edmund Mortimer, 8. and h. Summ. to Pari.
from 83 June, 83 Edw. 1. 1895, to 8 June, 30
Edw. 1. 1308. He was also. summoned 8 June,
88 Edw.'l. 1894; but, for the reasons as-
signed under " Clyvedon,'* it is doubtful if
that Writ can be deemed a regular Summons
to Parliament; ob. 1303.
II, 1899. 8. Roger Mortimer, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
from 6 Feb. 87 Edw. I. 1899* to 3 Dec. 80
.£dw. IL 1386 ; after the 1st Edw. II. with the
addition of "de Wigroore;" Created Earl of
March in 1388; executed and attainted 1330,
when all his honors became
IForfelteb.
I. 1331. 1. Edmund Mortimer, s.and b. In consequence
of his father's Attainder, he did not succeed
to bis honors, but was Summ. to Pari. 80
Nov. 5 Edw. III. 1331, as «* Edmund de Mor^
tuomari ;" ob. Dee. 1331.
IV. 1331. 8.7 Roger Mortimer, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
III. 1353. 9. $ from 80 Nov. 88 Edw. lU 1348, to 15 March,
88 Edw. 111. 1354, as **Rogero de Mortut>-
mari," excepting in the 84ib, S5tb, and 87tb
Edw. IIL and then with the addition of ** de
Wigmore," the Attainder of his grandfather
being reversed, in the Parliament of 37
Edw. III. he was summoned to the next Par-
liament, vi2. 80 Sept. 89 Edw. III. 1355, as
Earl of March, K. G. Vide Mabch.
MORTIMER. 451
Ann Moitimery the titter and eventoally tolt belr of
Edmund 6tb Earl of March; and Vl.-lSth Btroo Morti-
mer, married Richard Plantafenet, Eari of Cambridft,
and conTcyed the right to the Throne to the House of
York: their son, Richard Plaotaf^enet, Dulie of York*
iuberited the Baronies of Mortimer created hj the Writs
of 23 Edw. I. and 5 Edw. III. Jure matris, and on tho
accession of the son and heir of the said Dttke to the
Throne, by the title of King Edward IV. these Baronies,
with all his other dignities^ became merged in the Crown.
MORTIMER
or RICRAEO'i CA9TLR.
BAmOMS BY TBIIUBB.
I. H. II. 1. Robert de Mortiaier, of the tame family at
the preoediugy by marrying Margery, dau.
and heir of Hugh de Say, ac(|oired Richard's
Castle temp. Henry II. ; oh. circa IS 19.
II. H.III. 3. Hugh de Mortimer, t, and h. ob. )S75.
III. Edw J. 3. Robert de Mortimer, t. and h. He married
Joyce, dau, and heir of William le Zoucbe,
Sd son of Roger JI.-Sd Baron Zoucbe of
Asbby; ob. 1887.
BY WRIT.
IV. 1399. 4. Hugh de Mortimer, s. and h. Somm. to Pari.
6 Feb. and 10 April, 37 Edw. I. 1399. He
was also summoned 36 Jan. and 9 Sept. 35
^ Edw. I. 1397 1 hat it is doubtful if the two
latter Writs were regular Summonses to Pari,
vide << FiTs^JoHN ;" ob. 1304, 8. P. M. Joan
and Margaret being his daughters and heirs {
^ of whom the former married to her second
husband Richard Talbot, whose posterity
enjoyed the Lordship. (Vide Talbot of
Rig BARD*! Castle.) This Barony is probably
in Abbyancb aaaong the descendants and
representatives of the daughters and coheirs
of the last Baron.
458
MORTIM£R
OF ATTILBERG.
BARONS BY TBNURE.
I. John. Robert de Mortimer, Lord of Attilbergh, co.
Norfolki temp. John) from whom descended
I. EdwJ. 1. William de Mortimer, who was livinff at Attil-
berg iS83; Summoned 8 June, 92 Edw. I.
1?94, and S6 Jan. S5 Edw. 1. 1297 1 but it
is doubtful if either of these Writs can be
considered as a ref^ular Summons tu Parlia-
ment ; vide «« Clyvbdon " and " Fitz-Jomn ;"
ob. 1397.
II. 1343* 8. Constantine de Mortimer, s. and h. Sumni.
to Pari. 25 Feb. 16 Edw. III. 1348) but
never after* nor any of his descendants. Un-
less the Writs of 28 and 85 Edw. I. be
considered au regular Writs of Summons to
Parliament, this Barmy, on the death of
Coustantine, the last Baron, became
MORTIMER
or CHIRKB.
BABOll BY WRIT.
1. 1307. Roger Mortimer, 8d son of Roger V.-5th Ba-
ron ; Summ. to Pari, from 86 Aug. 1 Edw. II.
13U7» to 15 May, 14 Edw. II. 1381, as ** Ro-
ger de Mortuo-mari de Cbircbe;" od. 1336,
leaving John his son and heir, whose poste-
rity continued in the male line for several
generations, but neither he nor any of his
descendants were ever Summoned to Parlia-
ment ; the Barony is, however, probably in
Abbyancb among the descendants and repre-
sentatives of the said John de Mortimer.
MORTIMER
OF ——-
BARON BY WRIT.
J. 1896. Simon Mortimer, probably of the same family,
though Dugdale gives no account of him;
MORIIMER— MOREWIC 453
„. to Pari* 86 Auff. S4 E4w. I. IS96» but
neyer after, and of whom nothing farther it
known ; ob when the Barony became
€pintt.
MORTIMER.
EARL.
I. J 7 1 1 . Robert Ilarley ; Created Baron Harley of Wig-
more, eo. Hereford, Rari of Oxford, and Earl
Mortimer* with a special remainder, 94 May,
1711* VideOxFoSD*
MORVILLE.
BAaOKS BT TBKURB.
L Uen.II. 1. Simon de Monrill, Loid of Burgh, co. Cum*
berland. Jure uxoris s ob
II. Rid. S. Rofrer de Morvill, s. and h. ob
UI. John. 3. Hugh de Morvill, s. and h. ob. lS04,s.p.ii.
hit two daughters being his heirs.
I. H« II. Riehard de Morvill, younger ton of Simon 1st
Baron; ob. ...., s.p.m. Helen, hit dan.
being his heir.
BY WRIT.
h 1319. Nicholas de Morville, j^bably descended from
the same family; Somm. to Pari. 6 Nov. 13
Edw.II. 1319, and 5 Aug. 14 Edward II. 1320, but never
after, and of whom nothing more is known. Dugdale
pvet no account of this Baron.
MOREWJC.
BARONS BY TENURE.
I. H.ll. 1. Ernulf de Morewic, held one knight's fee co.
Northumberland ] 165.
II. H.III. d. Ilugh de Morewic, s. and h. ob. 1 190.
III. Rie. I. 3. Hugh de Morewic, s.and b. ob
IV. H.III. 4. Hugh.de Morewic, s. and h. ob. IS61, 8.P.M.
leaving his three daughters his heirs; viz.
Sybil, wife, 1st, of Roger de Lumley, and 3d,
VOL, II. s
454
MOUNT EDGCUMBE--MOWBRAY.
of Rof^r de St. Martin ; Theopbaniay of
John de Balmer ; and Beatris> of John de
Roseles.
MOUNT EDGCUMBE.
VISCOUNTS. RARL8.
I. 1781.»I. 1789. l.Georfi^e Rd|^nibe, 3d Baron 1^'
combe; Created Viscount Mount
Edgcumb and Valletort, co. Devon,
& Marcb, 1?81 ; Created Earl of
Mount Edfi^cunibe aforesaid 31 Aug:
1789; ob. 1795.
II — >n. 1795. 3. Richard Edg^eumbe, s. and b. Present
Earl of Mount Edgcumbe, Viscount
Mount Edgcumbe and Valletort^ and
Baron Edgcombe. =F
MOUNT STUART.
BAR0NB8S.
I. 1761. I.Mary, only dan. of Edward Wortley Moilta^
(grandfton of Edward 1st Earl of Sandwich),
and wife of John 3d Earl of Bute in Scotland,
K. G. ; Created Baroness Mount Stuart of
Wortley, co. York, 3d April, 1761, with limi-
tation of the Barony to her issue male by
BARONS. her said husband ; ob. 1794.
I. 1794. 9. John Stuart, 4th Earl of Bute in Scotland, s.
and h. ; succeeded his mother in this Ba-
rony 13 Nov. 1794 ; Craated Marquess of
Bute, &c. in England. Vide BuTB.
MOWBRAY.
BARONS BY TENURE.
I. WilLl. I.Nigel de Albini, obtained divers Lordshipi
fh>m William the Conqueror ; living 1 118 ;
ob. • • • •
II. Scepb. 9' Roger de Mowbray, which name he assumed,
s. and h. living 1145; ob
III. H. III. 3. Nigel de Mowbray, s. and h. ob. 1191.
MOWBRAY. 455
bIbons by tenure.
IV. Mm. 4. WilliMi de Wmbny, s.bii4 b.| Im wm om of
the celebrated 86 Barons appoiuted to en*
furoe the obienruioe of Magma Charta«|
ob. 133S.
y. H. 111. 5. Nifel de Mowbray, a. and b. ob. 1898» 8.P.
VJ. H.lll. 6.Rofer de Mowbray^ brother and heir; ob.
1866.
BV WBrr.
J* 1895. 7« Roger de Mowbray^ t. and b. Summ. to Pari,
from 83 June, 83 Edw. 1. 1895, to 86 Aug.
84 Edw. I. 1896. He was also summoned 8
June, 83 £dw. 1. 1894, and 36 Aug. 35 Edw. I.
1897 ; but it is doubttul if either of those
Writs was a regular Summons to ParL vide
*<Ci.YVBpoN" and *< Fitz John $'* ob. 1898.
11* 1898. 8» John de Mowbray, s. and h. Summ. to Pari,
from 86 Aug. 1 Edw. II. 1307, to & Aug. 14
Edw. IL 1380; ob. 1381.
HI, 1381. 9> Jobn de Mowbray, s. and b. Summ. to Pari,
from 10 Dee. 1 Edw. III. 1387» to SO Nor.
34 Edw. III. 1360; ob. 1361.
IV. 1361. 10. John de Mowbray, s. and h. Summ. to Pari,
from 14 Aug. 36 Edw. III. 1368, to 20 Jan.
39 Edw. 111. 1366, as «< Jobanni de Mowbray
deAxilholm;" he married EUiabeth, dau.
and beir of John Baron Segrave, by Marga-
ret, dau. and beir of Thomas Plantagenet»
Earl of Norfolk, son of King Edward 1. ; ob.
V. 1368. 11. John de Mowbray, s. and h.t Created Earl of
Nottingham 1377 ; ob. 1379> s.p.
VI. 1379- 13. Thomas de Mowbray, brother and heir; Cre*
ated Earl of Nottingham 1383, and Duke of
Norfolk 1400; Eari Marshal; K.G.
Vide NoBFOLK.
On the death of Ann Mowbray, dau. and sole heir of
■ .1 ■ 1 1. 1 I .1 ■ ■ I ii
* Roger db Mowbray, a yonoger brother of this Baron,
ooght, perhaps, to be ranlced smung the Barons of that period, as
he is genenlly considered to have been another of the cele*
brsted 85 Barons appointed to enforce the observance of Mao*
MA Charta, though some writers call him Roger de Montbezon.
This Roger de Mowbray died s. p.
b2
456 MOWBRAY-^MULGRAVE.
Jotm IV.-4th Diike of Norfolk, and X*l6th fiaron
Mo«vbray, ivithout istoe, this Baronjr fell into Abbyamcb
between the deieendants of Mai^aret and Isabel, the
daughters of Thomas Vl.-I2th Baron Mowbrajr, And
I.- 1st Doke of Norfolk ; which Mar^ret married Sit Ro-
bert Howard, ancestor of the Dukes of Norfolk, and
Isabel was the wife of James Baron Berkeley, ancestor
of the Earls of Berkeley. The Abeyance was not deter-
mined until the 13tb April, 1639, when Henry Howard,
son and heir apparent of Thomas Earl of Arundel, Nor-
folk, and Surrey, was Summ. to Pari, as Baron Mow-
bray | his eldest son Was restored to the Dukedom
of Norfolk, in which dimity this Barony continued
merged until the death of Edward XIV.- 11th Duke, ia
1777» when, together with several other Baronies, it again
fell into Abbyancb between the two daughters and co^
beirs of Philip Howard, younger brother of the said
Duke; and between the Lords Petre and Stourton, as the
descendants and representatives of the said coheirs, tint
Barony, with those of Howard, Fornlval, &c. is now in
Abeyance. Vide Fuenival and Nobfolk,
MULGRAV£«
I. 1638. 1. Edmund Sheffield, dd Baron Sheffield; Cre-
ated Rati of Mulgrave 7 Feb. 16S6, K.G.|
ob. 1646.
II. 1646. S. Edmund Sheffield, grandson and heir, being
ion and heir of Sir John Sheffield (ub. v. p.)
eldest son of the last Earl ; ob. 1658.
JIL 1658. 3. John Sheffield, s, and h. Created Marqaess of
Normanby, co. Lincoln, 10 May, 1694 ; Cre-
ated Duke of Normanby 9 March, 1703 ;
Created Duke of Buckingham 83d of the
same month, K.G. } ob. 173 1.
IV. 1721. 4. Edmund Sheffield, s. and h. Duke of Nor-
manby and Buckingham ; ob. 1735, s. P.
when all his titles became
^Ftinct.
BAROWS.
I. 1790. Constantine John Phipps, 8d Baron Mulgrave
in Ireland} Created Baron Mulgrave of Mul-
MULGRAVB-JiULTON'. 4ft|
f(f»ve, eo. York* 16 June, 1790; ob. 1799$
s. p. M. when the BuflUb Barony beeAme
BARON. BARL.
Jl. i798«^V« 1818. K Henry Pbipps, 3d Baron Mul^raveiR
Ireland, brother and heir of the iaat
Baron ; Created Baron Mulgrave of
Mulprave, co* York, 13 Au|p. 1798 ;
Created Viscount Normanbj of Nor*
manby, co. York, and Earl of MuU
|:rave in the said countv* 7 Sept,
1818. Present Earl and Barun Mul-
fcrave and Viscount Norroanby ; also
Baron Mulgraye in Ireland, G. C. B.
MULTON
OF OILLESLAND.
BAROlll BT TBHVBI.
I. H. I. Thomas de Molton, Lord of Multon, co. lin-
coln { to whom succeeded
II. H.II. Lambert de Molton; living 1166 ; his suc-
cessor was
IIL John. I.Thomas de Multon» who married, secondly^
Ada, dan. and coheir of Hu^ de Morville ;
ob. 1S40.
iV. H.IIL 3.Thomaf de Multon, eldest son by the 8d wife i
he nfarried Maud, dau. and heir of Hubert
de Vaux of Gillesland) ob. 1870.
V. H. III. 3. Thomas de Multoo, s. and h. ob. 1893.
VI. Edw. 1. 4.Thomas de Multon, s. and h. ob. 1895.
BARON BY WRIT.
I. 1307. S.Thomas de Multon, s. and h. Summ. to Pari,
from 86 Aufrust, 1 Edw. II. 1307, to 86 Nov.
7 Edw. II. 1313, as <*Thoma de Multon de
Gillesland;" ob. 1313, S.P.M. Margaret, his
dau. and heir, married Ralph l.-lst Baron
Dacre, and carried the Barony of Multon of
Gillesland to that family, and which Barony
is now vested in Thomas, the present Barori
Dacre. Vide Dacrb.
e3
MULTON
OF BGRRMONT,
BARONS BY TENURE.
I. H.I II. 1. Lambert de Multon, s. and b. ofTbomatllf.-
]8t Baron ; he married Annabel, dau. and
coheir of Richard de Lucie of Espreradnt, and
acquired that Lordship; ob. 1847.
II. H. III. 8. Thomas de Multon, Son and heir; ob.1394.
BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1S99. 3. Thomas de Multon, a. and h. Sumra. to Pari.
from 6 Feb. 27 Edward I. 1999. to 15 May,
14 Edward IL 1330} after the 1st Edward II.
with the addition of *' de E^remund ;" he
was also Summoned 96 Jan. 25 Edw. I.
1297; but it is doubtful if that Writ waa
a rc|^lar Summooa to Parliament; vide
•« FiTz-JoHN ;" ob. 1322.
II. 1322. 4. John de Multon, s and h. Siimm. to Pari, from
27 Jan. 6 Edw. III. 1332, to 24 July, 8 Edw.
III. 1334, as "Juhanni de Multon;" ob.
1334, 8. p. ieavinic his three iisters Ua
heirs, viz. Joan, wife of Robert Baron Fits-
Walter; Elisabeth, wife of Walter de Ber«
micham ; and Mar|(aret. wife of Thomas de
Lucie, who shared bis inheritance i and
amonj? whose deacendants and reprtienta*
tives this Barony is now Iti Abeyance.
MUNCHENSL
BARONS BY TENURE.
I. Will.l. Hubert de Munchen^i ; livingr 1 140.
I I. H. I. Wartue de Muncheiisi, son and heir ; ob. . . . «
ill. H. II. Hubert deMunchensi, s. and h. living 1186 1
the next mentioned is
IV. Ric. I. William de Munehensi ; ob. circa 1204.
V. John. William de Munehensi, 8. and heir; ob. drea
1213, 8. p.
VI. H. III. Warine de Munehensi, uncle and heir ; ob.
BY WRIT. 1255.
I. 1264* William de Munehensi, s. and h. Summ. to
Pari. 24 Dec. 49 Hen. III. 1264; ob. 1289.
s. P.M. Dyonisia, his sole dau, and heir.
married Hug:h de Vere» yonnger son of
Robert fiarl of Oxford.
WillUm de Muncbensi, a younger brother of Cbe last
mentioned Wartne, married Beatrix, dao. and coheir of
William de Beaucbamp, Baron of Bedford, and died
1386, learing WiHiam bit ion and heir, who died 1309,
leaving male itiue ; but none of tbU branch were ever
Summoned to Parliament.
MUNCy. ^
BARON BT WRIT.
I* 1999* Walter de Muncy $ Summ. to Pari, from 6
Feb. 87 £dw. 1. 1399, to 9S Feb. 35 Edward I.
1307.
Dugdale gives no account of this Baron ; nor is
there any notice of him or bis posterity by any other ge-
nealogical writer.
MURRAY.
Barony, 8 August, 1786.
Vide Strange.
MUSARD.
BARONS BY TENURE.
I. WilLL l.Hasooit Musard; held numerous Lordships
at the General Survey.
II. Hen.1. 2. Richard Musard, s. and b. ob
III. H. II. 3. Hascoit Musard, s. and h. certified for scYcral
Knight's fees 1165 ; ob. ante 1 187.
IV. Ric. 1. 4. Ralph Musard ; s. and h. ; ob. 1330.
V. H.I II. 5. Robert Musard, s. and h. ob. 1240, s. P.
VI. H.III. 6. Ralph Musard, brother and heir ; ob. 1265.
VII. H.III. 7.Ra]pfa Musard, s. and fa. ob. 1273.
VIlLEdwJ. S.John Musard, s. and h. ob. 1S89, s. p.
iX. £dw.1. 9. Nicholas Musard, uttcie and heir; ob. I8OO9
8. P. leaving his sisters his next heirs.
400 MUSCHJkftfP^NVLSOIf:
MUSCHAMP.
BAROm BY TBNUMB.
J. Hen. 1. 1. Robert de MuBchampj obtuned divers Lord-
ships from Henry I.
.II. H. II. 2. Tbomas de MuscbRmpy s. and b. living: 1 172.
JU. Ric. I. 3. Robert de Muscbamp, s. and b. ob
IV. H.III. 4. Robert de Muschamp, s.and b. ob. 12499 8.P.M.
leaving his daughters his heirs.
MUSGRWE.
BARON BY WRIT.
I. J 350. Thomas Musicrave ; Summ. to Pari, from 95
Nov. 24 Edw. HI. 1350, to 4 Oct. 47 Edw.III.
1 3739 but never afterwards, nor any of his
descendants, who continued in the male
line when Dugdale wrote, and it is presumed
are still extant.
NANSLADRON.
Vide Lansladron.
NELSON.
BARON. Vise.
1. 1798. I. 1801. 1. Sir Horatio Nelson, K, B. Created
BARON8. Baron Nelson of the Nile and of
'• **^"*- Burnham Thorpe, co. Norfolk, Nov.
6, 1798 i Created Viscount Nelson of
the Nile and Burnham Thorpe afore-
said, 22 May, 1801; Created Baron
Nelson of the Nile and of Hilbo-
rough, CO. Norfolk, 4 August, 1801 ;
with remainder, failing his issue
NELSm^-^lfiVIIX. 461
niftle» to bit father the ReT. Edmund
Neliony Clerk, Rector of Burnbain
Tborpe, and bis ittue male ;* failing
wbieb, to tbe issue male seyerally
and soccesaivelj of Susannah, wife of
Thomas Bolton, Esq. and of Cathe-
rine, wife of George Matcbam, Esq.
sisters of tbe Yiseount, Duke of
BroDt^ in Sidlvi slaia 1809 1 ob.
9. P. when tbe Barony of NeUon of
Burnbam Thorpe and tbeViscountcy
became 4S);tinct ; but tbe Barony of
Nelson of Hilborough devolved*
BARON* BARL. agreeable to the above limitation, on
11.1805.-1. 1805. 3. William NelsoQ, brother and heir;
Crested Viscount Merton and Tra-
falgar of Merton, co. Surrey, and
Earl Nelson of Merton and Trafal-
gar, with remainder, failing his issue
male, to the issue male of bis ststeia
above mentioned, Nov. SO, 1805.
Present Earl and Baron Nelson and
Viscount Merton and Trafalgar ; also
Puke of Bront^ In Sicily.
T
NEREFORP.
William deNereford; Summoned 8 June, 88 Edw. T.
1894, and 26 January, 85 Edward 1. 1S97 > but it is
doubtful if either of these Writs can be considered as a
regular Summons to Parliament; vide" Clyvedon" and
*' FiTz. John." He was never afterwards summoned ; and
though he left male issue, they were never summoned to
Parliament^ or considered as Barons of tbe Realm.
NEVILL
OF RABY.
BARONS BYTENtntR.
I. H. If. I.Geoffrey de Nevlll (son and heir of Geoffrey,
eldest «on of Gilbert de Nevill, supposed to
ASi N6V1LL.
BAR0N8 BY TBNURB.
bav« been Admlrml of William the Con-
. queror'i fleet), having married Emma^ dau.
and heir of Bertram de Bulmer, acquired her
lands; ob. 1194.
II. John. 8. Henry de Nevill, s. and b. ub. 1337t 8« P* leaT-
inf Isabely bit sister and heir, who married
Robert Fits-Maldred, Lord of Raby, and left
issue,
•HI. H.lll. 3. Geoffrey, who assumed the name of NeTilI,
Lord of Raby ; ob
IV. HJIf. 4. Robert de Nevilles, and h.ob. 1389.
BARONS BV WRIT.
I. I29S. 5. Ralph de Nevill, f^randson and heir* beini^son
and heir of Robert de Nevill'(ob. v. p.) eldest
son of the last Baron ; Summ. to Pari, from
S3 June, 33 Edward I. 1295, to 18 February,
S Edw. HI. 1331 1 he was also Summoned 8
June, 33 Edw. I. 1394 i but for the reasons
assigned under <* Clyvbdon," it is very
doubtful if that Writ was a regular Summons
to Parliament; ob. 1331.
IL 133 1 • 6. Ralph de Nevill, s. and b. Summ. to Pari, from
20 Not. 5 Edw. UL 1331, to 80 January, 39
Edward lU. 1366; ob. 1367.
IIL 1367. 7. John de Nevill, s. and h. Summ. to Pari, from
34 Feb. 43 Edward in. 1368, to 38 July, IS
Rich. n. 1388| as '* Johanni de Nevill de
Raby," K. G. His second wife was Elizar-
betb, dau. and heir of William IV.-4th Baron
Latimer, by whom he bad one son John
Nevill, who succeeded as Baron Latimer,
Jure matris, and a daughter Elizabeth, who
married Sir Thomas Willough by, Knt. ; ob.
1388.
IV. 1388. 8. Ralph de Nevill, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
from 6 Dec. 13 Rich. if. 1389> to 30 Nov,
30 Rich. n. 1396, as '* Ranulpho de Nevyll
deRaby;" Created Earl of Westmoreland
39 Sept. 1397. Vide Wbstmorbland.
This Banniy continued merged in the Earldom of
Westmoreland until 1570, when, with his other honors,
by the attainder of Charles VI.-6th and last Earl of West*
moreland, and IX.-13ih Baron Nevill of Raby, it became
JForfeiteb.
4«S
NEVILL.
AAR0N8 BY TENURE.
]. Hen. 1. Robert de Nevtil ; whether related or not to
the above family is uoknoirn j Uving 1 101 •
I. Hen. I. Ralph de Nevill; living temp. Henry I,
I. Hen. I. Gilbert de Nevill of Lincolnshire ; liv. 1 159.
I. H.n. I.Atande Nevill, brother of the last Gilbert,
Chief Justice of the Forests j ob. 1 190.
II. John. 2. Geoffrey de Nevill, a. and b. living 1391.
IK. H. 11. S.John de Nevill, son and b. living 1865.
I. H.1I. William de Nevill, Sheriff of Norfolk 1155}
living 1234; he married Isabel, dau. and co-
heir of Walter de Walerand ; ob. 8. P. M.
Joane, one of his daughters and cobeira, mar-
ried Jordan St. Martin.
I. H. 11. 1. Ralph de Nevill ; living 1 175.
II. lUcI. S. Hugh de Nevill, s. and b. ob. circa 1 199*
III. John. 3. Henry de Nevill, s. and h. ob. 1318.
IV. H.llI.4.Hugh de Nevill, s. andb.} ob. 8.P. to whom
succeeded
V. U.III. 5. Johan de Nevill, brother and heir, who was a
Justice Itinerant, and from whom the cele-
brated MS. in the Eichequer, ** Testa de
Nevill," takes its name.
I. Ric. I. Hughde Nevill. Sheriff of Oxford, Essex, and
Hertford 1198} living ]316{ but of whom
Du^dnle says, ** I have seen no more"
than that he gave the manor of Lokeswold to
the Knights Templars, and died 1232.
NEVILL
OF ESSEX.
BARONS BY TENUR^.
I. H.lll. 1. Hugh de Nevill ; founded Stoke Coumy Priory,
in Devonshire ; living 1229.
II. H.III. 2. John de Nevill, s. and h. ob. 1244.
464 NEVILL.
BAROW BT TENURE.
Ill* H.II1. 3. Hugh de Nevill, t. and h. IWins 1365 ; from
whom descended, as Dugdale supposes,
AARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1311. 1. Hugh de NeTill, who it is presumed was the
Hugh de Nevill who was Summ. to Pari,
from 19 December, 5 Edw. II. 131 1» to 1
April, 9 Edw. III. 1335, though Dugdale
takes no notice in his Baronage of »ny
** Hugh de Nevill," baying been summoned
in those years, but merely states,. th«t Hugh
de Nevill was the father of
II. 1336. S.John de Nevill; Summ. to Pari, from 23
Jan. 9 Edward III, 1336, to 10 March, 33
Edw. HI. 1349, as<*Johanni de Nevill de
Essex)" ob. 1353, -s. p. when if the Barony
was created by the Writ of 33 Jan.9 Eldw. HI.
it became 4S);tinCt; but if the conjecture is
correct, that Hugh the father of this John
was Summoned to Parliament, and that the
Writ of 33 Jan. 9 Edward III. was issued to
his son on his death circa 9 Edward II|. it
became vested in the heirs of the body of the
said Hugh de Nevill.
NEVILL
OF ^^
BY WRIT.
h 134^. Robert de Nevill; Summ. to Pari. 35 Feb.
16 Edward III. 1343, but never afterwards,
and of whom nothing farther is known ; ob.
• •••, when this Barony became
Cptinct.
NEVILL
OP HALLAMSHIRE*
Vide FuRNivAL.
NEVILL
OF FAUCONBERG.
Vide Fauconbero.
NEVILL
OF LATIMER.
Vide Latimer.
NEVILL— NEWBURGH. 465
NEVILL
OF Heirriioii.
Vide MONTACIT.
l^ETILL
OF BEROAVBHMY.
Vide Abbrqaybmny.
NEVILL
OF BBRLING.
ViSGOUNTCY, 17 May, 1784.
Vide Abbrgaybmny.
NEWARK.
vmcoontb.
I. J 627. 1» Robert Pierrppont ; Created Baron Pierrepont
of Holme Pierrepont^ co. Nottingbam and
Viscount Newark in tbe tame county, 89
June, 1687 i Created Earl of Kinpiton S6
July, 1688. Vide Kingston.
€ptinct 1773.
VII. 17S6. 1. Cbarles Meadowa (assumed tbe name ol)
Fierrepont ; being son of Pbilip Meadows by
Frances, sister and beir of Evelyn, last Duke
of Kingston, and VI.-6tb and last Baron
Pierrepont of Holme Pierrepont, and Vis*
count Newark, K. G. Created Baron Pierre-
pont of Holme Pierrepont, co. Notts, and
viscount Newark, 83 July, 1796; Created
Earl Manven 9 April, 1806; ob. 1816.
VIIL 1816. 8. Cbarles Herbert Pierrepont, s. and b. Earl
Manvers. Present Visoount Newark, Baron
Pierrepont of Holme Pierrepont and Earl
ManYcrs. »F
NEWBURGH.
barons.
1. 1716. I.George Cbolmondeley, 1st Baron of New-
borottgb in Ireland ; Created Baron of New-
burgb in tbe Isle of Anglesey, 8 July, 1716 ;
sueceeded as Il.-8d Earl, and Illw-8d Baron
Cbolmondeley in 1785. Vide Cholmokpeley.
YOL. II. F
466 NEWBUROH—N€WCASTLE.
George Horatio Cbolmondeley, son and heir apparent
of George James, present Marquegs of Cholmondeley,
K. G. and Ill.-Sd Baron Newburgh ; wa* Suroro. to Pari,
in bis lather's Barony of Nowburgh, 84 Dec. 1821.
NEWBURY.
Baront. 10 September, 1674— <CpttttCt 1774.
Vide SOUTUAMPTOK.
NEWCASTLE.
I, 1623. Lodovick Stuart, Ist Earl of Richmond;
Created Earl of Newcastle-upon-Tyne and
Duke of Richmond 17 May, 1623, K. G.; ob.
16S4, B. P. when this title became
MARQ. DUKES.
II. 1628.— I. 1643.— I. 1664. I.William Cayendish (nephew
of William 1st Earl of De-
▼onshire)^ 1st Baron Ogle
of BolsoTer, and Ist Visc»'
Mansfield ; Created Baron
Cavendish of Bolsover, co.
Notts, and Earl of Newcas-
tle-upon-Tyne 7 Mar. 1628;
Created Marquess of New*
castle *, CO. Northumber-
land, 27 October, 1643 ;
Created Earl of Ogle and
Duke of Newcastle, both
CO. Northumberland, 16
March, 1664 ; succeeded to
the ancient Barony of Ogle
on the death of his mother
in 1629, K.G.; ob. 1676.
* BeatsoD says he -was at the same time created Baron of
Botha] and Hepple j whilst Heylin asserts he was created Baron
of Bertram and Marquess of Newcastle } Dugdale merely states
that he was then created Marquess of Newcastle.
NEWCASTLE. ' 467
BAROMS. MARQ. DURB8. «
III ^11 ^11. 1676. 9.Heiinr Cavendish s. Rnd b«
K. G. ; ob. 1691, ik P. m.
when all hit honors, except-
ing tlie ancient Barony of
Ogle, became
Cptintt.
111.1694.1. John Holies, 4tb Earl of
Clare, baviug married Mar-
garet, dau» and coheir of
Henry the last Dake, was
Created Marquess of Clare
Hiid Duke uf Newcastle 14
May, 1694, K. G.J ob.1711,
8. P. M. when bis honors be-
came
4iptinct,
IV. 1715.) I.Thomas Pelbam (assumed
Newcastle-under-Lymr. ( the name oQ Holies, 3d
DUKES, f Baron Pelham of Huugh-
1. 1756. J ton, sou and heir of Tho-
mas Ist Baron Pelham by
Grace Holies, sister of the
last Duke; Created Viscount Pelham and
Earl of Clare 36 Oct. 1 7 14 ; Created Marquess
of Clare and Duke of Newcastle, co. Northum-
berland, with remainder, failing his issue
male, to his brother Henry, 8 August, 1715.
His said brother having died s. p. M. be was
Created dukb of NEWCASTLS-UNDER-LYMB,with
remainder, failing his issue male, to Henry
Earl of Lincoln and his issue male by Cathe-
rine his wife, niece of his Grace, 13 Nov.
1756; Created Baron Pelham of Stanmere,
with a special remainder, 4 May, 1763,
K.G.; ob. 1768, 8. P. when the Dukedom of
• NeWca8TLE-i;pon-Tynr, and all bis honors ,
excepting tbe Dukedom of Newcastle -
i;nder-Lyme, and Barony of Pelham of
Stanmere, b«'came
DUKES.
11. 1768. 3. Henry Fiennes (assumed tbe name of Pel-
ham) Clinton, XIX.-9th Earl of Lincoln, hus-
f2
4QB NEWCASTLir-NfiWPORT.
DUKES.
band of Catlieriney Ut dau. and coheir of
Henry Pelham^ only brother of Thomas la&t
Duke ; succeeded to the Dukedom of New-
CA8TLB-UNO£R-LYME,ag^reeable to the limita-
tion before recited^ 17 Nov. 1768» K. G.; ob.
1794.
III. 1794. 3. Thomas Pelham Clinton, s. and h. ob. 1795.
iV. 1795. 4. Henry Pelham Clinton, s. and b. Present
Duke of Newcastle-under-Lyme, and £arl of
Lincoln, K. G. =qP
NEWMARCH.
BARONS BY TENURE.
I. Will. I. Bernard Newmarch ; settled at Brecknock
temp. Will. I.
I. Hen. I. Adam de Newmarch, ^ve three oxfranp of
land in Halton to the Canons of Nostell,
CO. York*
I. H. 11. William de Newmarch ; living^ 1205, but be-
coming a leper, nutbinif farther is known of
him. '
1* H. H. 1 . Henry de Newmarch ; livini^ II 66 ; ob. . . .8.P.
Jl. John. S. James de Newmarch, brother and heir; ob.
circa 1932, s. P. M. leaving two daughters his
heirs, viz. Isabel, wife of Ralph Russel, and
Hawyse, who first married John de Botreaux,
and 2dly, Nicholas Ue Moels.
BARON BY WRIT. '
h 1964* Adam de Newmarch, son of Robert de New-
march; Summ. to Pari. 84 Dec. 49 Hen. HI.
1364; ob. •..., leaviuir Roger his son and
heir) but neiiber this Roger nor any of his
descendants were ever Summoived to Parlia-
ment
NEWPORT
OP THE ISLE OP WIOHT.
BARLS.
I. 1628. I.Montjoy Blount, IX.-lst Baron Montjoy ;
NEWFOBT— t90EL. 469
BARLS.
CrvaCe4 B«rl of Newport in th« Ulo of WiglA
3Aug^. 1698; >h. 1665.
II. 1665. 9. Goorge Blminty ■• and h. ob, 1676, 8. P.
ill. 1676. 3. Charles Blount, brother and hvir; ob. 1676, 8.P.
IV. 1676. 4. Henry Blount, brother and heir} ob. 1681,
8. p. when hU titles beeame
NEWPORT
OF SHROPSHIRE.
ViscoUNTCY, 30 September, 1815.
Vide Bradporo.
BARONS.
I. 1642.— 1. Richard Newport ; Created Baron Newport of
Hifch Ercall, co. Salop 14 October, 1643; ob.
1650.
VISCOUNTS.
II. 1650.— I. 1675. 8. Francis Newport, s. and h. Created
Viscount Newport of Bradford, co.
Salop, 11 March, 1675, and Earl of
Bradford II May, 1694.
4E^tinct 1768. Vide Bradford.
NIDDRY.
BARON.
I. 1814. 1 . John Hope. Jialf-brother of James 3d Earl of
Hopetoun in Scotland, and Ut Baron Hope-
toun in the Peeraf^e of Great Britain ; Cre-
ated Banin Niddry of Niddry, co. Linlitb-
frow, 3 May, 1814; succeeded as 8d Baron
Hopetoun, and as Earl of Hopetoun in
Scotland in 1816. Present Baron Hopetoun
and Baron Niddry ; also Earl of Hopetoun,
&c. Scotland, G. C. B. ^
NOEL.
BARONS.
L 1617. I. Sir Edward Noel, 1st Bart. Created Baron
Noel of Ridlington, co. Rutland, 83 Mareh,
1617 f succeeded his father-in-law as II.-8d
Viscount Campden and Baron Hicks in 1 629i
ob. 1643.
f3
470 NOBI^VOftFOLX.
BAROm.
if. 1643. 9. Bft{4ist Noel, •.and b. SU Viicount Canpden ;
ob. 1689.
III. 168S. 3 /) Edward Noel, son and heir apparent of Bap*
NoBL or f fist Sd Viscount Campden ; Created Baron
TrrcHPiELP^ Noel of Titcbfield, co. Soutbamptony with
I. 1681. J remaindar, faiiinfp bis istue male, to tbe
issue male of bis falber, 3 Feb. 1681 ; sue*
ceeded bis fatber as 4ib Viseount Campden*
4tb Baron Hicks, and 3d Baron Noel of Rid-
lington, 1683; Created Earl of Gainsbo-
rough, witb tbe same remainder, 1 Dec
1683. Vide Gainsborough.
Both these Baronies, on the death of Henry VI.-6th
Earl of Gainsborough, VI.-6tb Baron Noel of TitcbiielJ,
VIII.-8tb Baron Noel of Ridlington,and IX.-9th Viscount
Campden in 17989 s. p. became
€^ttnrt.
NONSUCH.
Barony, 3 August, \6^0^C]^tintt 1774.
Vide Cleveland.
NORFOLK.
EARLS.
I. Will. I. Ralph Waher or Guader; Created Earl of
Norfolk and Suffolk by William tbe Con-
queror ; Iforfeltetl bis Earldoms for treason.
II. Stepb. I. Hugh Bigod, Steward to K. Henry I. Created
Earl of Norfolk by King Stephen, and like-
wise by King Henry II. ; ob. 1177.
HI. 1177. 8. Roger Bigud, s. and b. Created to, or rather
perhaps confirmed in, this Earldom by Rich.
I* SI Nor. 1189; Steward of England. He
was one of tbe 35 celebrated Barons appoint-
pointed to enforce tbe observance of Magna
Charta; ob. 13S0.
IV. 1330. 3. Hugh Bigod, s. and b.; he was also one of the
35 celebrated Barons appointed to enforce
tbe observance of Magna Cbarta ; oU 1335.
V. 1335. 4. Roger Bigod, s. and h. Marshal of England in
rijibt of bis mother Maud, the sister and co-
heir of Anselra Eafl of Pembroke and' Earl
Marshal ; ob. 1:270, 9. p.
NORFOLK.
471
EARLS.
VI. 1370. 5. R(>ser Bifcod, nephew and heir, beiiifC son and
heir of Hu^h Big^od, Justice of Etiglaud,
brother to the last Eiirl; Etrl Marshal.
Having no issue he surrendered this Earldom
and the Marshal's Rod into tlie King's hand^^
which were re-granted (o him and to the heirs
of his body I3(»9 ; ob. 1307, 8.P. leaving John
his brother his next heir; but in consequence
of the said surrender, his dignities became
4Bjctmct.
VII. 1313. 1. Thomas Plantagenet, surnamed « De Brotber>
ton," fifth son of King Edward I. Created
Earl of Norfolk 16 December 1313, and Earl
Marshal 10 Feb. 1335; ob. 1338, 8. p.m.
when the title became
DucHRss. <?;;cincc.
I. 1 397* Margnret Plantagenef , eldest dau. and event u*
ally sole heir of the last Earl, styled Countess
of Norfolk in the Rolls of Parliament- 21
Ric. H. Created Duchess of Norfolk for life
S9 Sept. 1397 ; she married, first, John Baron
S<*grHve, and secondly, Sir Walter Manny,
K. G. ; ob. Id99i s. P. M. when the title
again became
DUKES, €ptintt.
I. 1 397. 1. Thomas VI.- 1 3th Baron Mowbray, brother and
heir of John V. 24 Baron Mowbray, and
Earl of Notiingliam, and 3d sun of John
IV.- 10th Baron Mowbray by Elisabeth, dau.
and heir of John Baron Segrave, by Margaret
Plantagenet, the last Dachess of Norfolk ;
Created Earl of Nottingham 1383; consti-
tuted Earl Marshal of England for life 1383,
with remainder to him and his heirs male
1396; Created Duke of Norfolk 39 Sept.
1397> K. G.; banished in the same year; ob.
1413.
II. 1434. 3. John Mowbray, 3d son, and heir to his brother
Tbooias, who never used this title, but sim-
ply that of Earl Marshal, and was beheaded
(ob. s. p.) 1405 ; when his brother John suc-
ceeded him, and styled himself Earl of Not-
tingham and Earl Marshal until 1434, when
472 NORFOLK.
DUKES,
he was restored * to the dignity of Duke of
Norfolk. K.G.; ob. 1432.
III. 1432. 3. John Mowbray, s. and b. confirmed Duke of
Norfolk 1444; Earl of Nottingham and Earl
Mar(ibal, K.G.; ob. 1461.
IV. 1461. 4. John Mowbray^ s. and b. Earl of Nottingham;
Created, vita patris, Eari of Warren and
Surrey 29 March, 1451 ; Earl Marshal, K.G.;
ob. 1475, s. p. M. Ann, his only dau. and heir,
was contracted to Richard, ^d son of King
Edward IV. bat died before consummation.
As this Duke died without male issue, his
honors, with the exception of the Baronies
of Mowbray and Segrave, became 4S):tinft.
V. 1477. Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York, 3d son of
King Edward IV. being betrothed to Ann,
dau. and heir of John the last Duke, was
Created Earl of Nottingham 12 June, 1476,
and Earl Warren and Duke of Norfolk 7
February, 1477 ; murdered in the Tower
with his brother King Edward V. 1483, then
being only nine years of age, when all bis
honors became 4S):tttlCt.
VI. 1483. 1. John Howard, s. and h. of Sir Robert Howard,
by Margaret, dau. ofTbomas Mowbray, I. 1st
Duke of Norfolk, and cousin and ultimately
coheir of John Mowbray lV.-4th and last
Duke of Norfolk ; Summ. to Pari, as Baron
Howard 15 Oct. 10 Edward IV. 1470; Cre-
ated Earl Marshal and Duke of Norfolk,
28 June, 1483, K.G. ; slain at Bos worth-
field 1483, and, lieing attainted, all his ho-
nors were JFOtfettetl.
VII. 1514. 2. Thomas Howard, s. and h. Created, vita patris,
Eari of Surrey 28 June, 1483; attainted 1485,
when that Earldom became JForfeiteb ; Re-
stored to the Earldom of Surrey 1489; Cre-
ated Duke of Norfolk I Feb. 1514 ; LortI
Treasurer and Earl Marshal, K.G. ; ob. 1524.
* Though his elder brother never assumed the title of Duke
of Norfolk, and this Duke wm restored to the dignity, it does not
appear that the Act of Banishment of their fiither rendered them
incapable by law of succeeding to his honors, as he was not
thereby attainted, or his blood in any way corrupted.
NORFOLK. 473
OUXBS.
VIIJ. 1534. 3; Thomas Howard, c. and b. attainted 154e»
when his honors became fnxfzxttt^ \ Re-
stored 1353, K. G. ; ob. 1554.
JX. 1554. 4. Thomas Howard, grandsou and heir, beinp
son and heir of Henry Howard (eldest son of
the last Duke), who was attainted and
beheaded, vita patris, in 1547* Restored ia
blood and honors in 1553; succeeded to his
pandfather*s dimities 1554; be married
Mary, daughter and ultimately sole heir of
Henry Fitz-Alan, XXI.-18th Earl of Arundel,
K. G. ; attainted and beheaded 1573| when
all his dignities became
EARLS. IForfeitet).
V Hi. 1644. 5. Thomas Howard, son and heir of Philip
Howard, XXH..19th Earl of Arundel by
descent and tenure (eldest son of Thomas
the last Duka of Norfolk) ; which Philip
was attainted in 1590 ; Restored in blood
and to such honors as Philip Earl of Arun-
del his father enjoyed ; likewise as Earl of
Surrey, '* and to such dig^nities of Baronies
as Thomas late Puke of Norfolk bis grand-
father lost by attainder" in 1603. By Act of
Pari. 3 Car.i. 1627» the Earldom of Arun-
del and the titles and dignities of the Baro-
nies of Fit z- Alan, Clun and Oswaldestre,
and Maltravers were annexed to the title,
honor and dignity of Earl of Arundel, and,
iog«ther with the Earldom of Arundel, were
settled upon this Earl and upon the heirs
male of his body ; in default of which, upon
the heirs of his body ; with remainder to his
uncle Lord William Howard* and the heirs
* It is a most lilngular fitct, aod which should have been
stated in p. S8, thataccosdUng to the limitation of the Earldom
of Arundel and the Baronies of Fitz-AIan, Clun and Oswaldestre,
and Maltravers, by the Act of 8 Car. I. the Earls of Suffolk who
descend from Lord Thomas Howard (afterwards Lord Howard
of Walden and Earl of Suffolk,) are postponed in the succession
to these dignities to the Earls of Carlisle, notwithstanding that
their ancestor, the above>mentioaed Lord William Howard was
a younger brother of Lord Thomas Howard the first Earl of
Suffolk of this family. Vide the Pedigree in p» 475. It is thus
474 NORFOLK.
KARLS.
male ofbis body ; failing which to the heirs of
his body; remainder to the baid Thomas Earl
of Arundel and Surrey and his heirs for ever ;
Created Earl of No&folk b'tb June, 1644,
K.G.; Earl Marshal} oh. 1646.
IX. 1646. 6. Henry Frederick Howard, s. and h. Suram. to
Pari. (v. p.) as Baron Mowbray; ob. 1653.
DUKES.
X. 1652.— X. 1660. 7* Thomas Howard, s. and b. Earl of
Arundel, Surrey, and Norfolk ; Re-
stored to the Dukedom of Norfolk
with the original precedence ofbis ancestor, John Howard
Vl.-lst Duke, by Act of Pari. ^9 Dec. 1660, and con-
firmed by another Art ?0 Dec. 1661, with limitation* to
him and the heirs male of bis body ; failing^ which, fo
Henry Frederick Earl of Arundel, Surrey, and Norfolk,
his father, and his issue male; in default of which, to
Thomas Earl of Arundel, Surrey, and Norfolk his grand-
father, and the heirs male of his body; failing which, to
Philip Earl of Arundel and Surrey, father of the said Tho-
mas Earl of Arundel, Surrey, and Norfolk last mentioned,
and the heirs male ofbis body ; failin;:; which, to the heirs
male of the body of Thomas Earl of Suflfolk, half-brother
of Philip Earl of Arundel and Surrey last mentioned ; in
default of which, to the heirs male of the body of Lord
William Howard of Nawortb, brother of the said Tho-
mas Earl of Suffolk ; failing which, to Charles Earl of
Nottingham, lineally descended from Thomas Vli.-Sd
manifest that the Suffolk line can never inherit the Earldom and
Baronies in question but under the last clause in the limitation,
viz. as heirs of the grantee. The cause of this strange omission
probaMy was, that Thomas Howard, Ist Earl of Suffolk, died
several years before the Act of lamitatlou passed, whilst Lord
William his brother survived until 1640; but it is nevertheless
extraordinary, that Theophilus 9d Earl of Suffolk, son and heir of
Thomas the 1st Earl, should have been so entirely passed over in
the succesion.
To avoid the possibility of error in stating the limitations of
tliese dignities and of the Dukedom of Norfolk under the Acts of
Restoration in 1650 and 1661, the official documents have in
both instances been consulted.
* In order more distinctly to shew the limitation of the Duker
dom of Norfolk as settled by the Restoration of that dignity in
1660, the following dight Pedigree is inserted.
NORTOUC.
475
Duke of Nuxfulk, and tbe heirs male of hit' body ; ob.
1677, s. p.
John Howard Vl.-Ut Dukfi=T=
of Norfolk.
J
Howard Vll.-Sd DukeJ=j=:
'Thomas Howard VIII.-8.
Ihike.
Henry=
How-
ard,
Earl of
Sur-
rej.
I
r
id^ WiUiam Howard, Created Lord=?=
— I Howard of Effingham. |
^T^rhom^ Hoi
I IX.-4thDuke
(4.) PhJUp=p
Howard,
Earl of
Arundel,
lataon.
Charles How-=r
ard, 2d Lord
Howard of
Effingham,
Created Earl
of Nottingham.
Sir William Howaid,^
2d son. Y
A 9U0 the present Lord Howard of
Effingham, and who is conseouently
not wiihin the limitation of the Act
of Restoration,
wantnp
ike.
(7.) Charles Hovrard, succeeded his Imlf-
brother Charles, as XII.-3d Earl of
Nottingham in 1624 ; ob. 1681, s. P.
(5.) Thomas Howard,
VL-lst Earl of Suf-
folk, Sd son. ^
A fvo the present Earl
of Suffolk.
(6.) LordWUliam
Howard of Na«
worth,tfdson. =F
Aqvo the present
Earl of Carlisle.
(8.) Thomas Howard, Earl of Arundel, Surrey, and NorfblL'
T
(2.) Henry Frederick, Earl of Arundel, Surrey, and Norfolk.
(1.) Thomas How-
ard, Earl of Arun-
del, Surrey, and
Norfolk; Restor-
ed TO THE DUKE-
DOM OF Norfolk
IN 1660 X.-7th
Duke of Norfolk;
ob. 1677> s. p.
T
Henry How-
ard, succeed-
ed his brother
asXI-8th
Duke of Nor-
A quo Edward
Howard,
XIV .-nth
Duke, who d.
s.p. in 1777.
Charles How-
A quo Charles
Howard
XVL-lSth
Duke, who
died s. p. in
1815.
Bernard
Howard.
A quo
Bernard
Edward
PRESENT
and
XVII,-
14 th
Duke.
476 NORFOLK.
SAKL8. DUKBS.
XI. ...•— XI. 1677* 8. Henry Howard, brother and heir;
Created Baron Howard of Castle
Rising S7 March, 1669 f and Earl
of Norwich 19 Oct. 1673 ; Created
Earl Marshal of England, with re-
mainder to bis issQe male ; failing
which, to the issue male of Tho-
mas Earl of Arundel, Surrey, and
Norfolk, bis grandfather; failing
which, to the beirs maleofTbomas
Howard, late Earl of Suffolk ; in
default of which, to the heirs male
of Lord William Howard of Na-
worth, youngest son of Thomas
IX.-4th Duke of Norfolk ; failing
which, to Charles Howard, XII.-3d
Earl of Nottingham, and bis issue
male*, K. G. ; oh. 1684.
XII —XII. 1684. 9. Henry Howard, son and heir. Earl
Marshal, &c. K.G. ; ob. 1701, s. p.
XIII — XIIf.l701.iaTbomas Howard, nephew and beir,
being son and heir of Thomas,
next brother of the last Duke, ob.
1732, s. p.
XIV — XIV.]733.11.£dward Howard, brother and heir;
succeeded > a^Duke of Norfolk,
Earl of ArundisL Surrey, Norfolk
and Norwich, ani^ Earl Marshal,
Baron Moubray, wward, &c. ; ob.
1777, s. p. when tike Baronies of
Howard, MoubrayA&c. with all
the other Baronies inV^t ^^^^ ^"^o
Abeyance between m^ daughters
and coheirs of Lord PhivjP Howard,
his brother, viz. Winifre*^^® eldest
dau. and coheir, who mJt"*** ^'^
Ham Baron Stourton; k>^^ ^no>
the youngest dau. and coK*"» ^^^
married Robert Baron PetV^ > ^"^
the Barony of Howard oV Castle
Rising and Earldom of fflorwlch
became 4i^tintt; but all !»*»* other
dignities descended to bis r.V^^ ^^^
male,
* See the Pedigree in the preceding pugc.
NORFOLK— NORRiak 477
KARL8. DUKES.
XV.*...-«-XV, 1777. 12* Charles Uowurd, «on and be ir of
Charles^ eldest son of Cliarltis Howard
of Greystock, next brother of Henry
XI.-8th Duke of Norfolk; succeeded
as Duke of Norfolk, Earl of Arun-
del, Surrey, and Norfolk, Baron
Fitz- Alan,CIuQ andOswaldestre, and
Maltravers; hereditary Earl Mar-
shal of England; ob. 1786.
XVI. —XVI. 1786. la.Charles Howard, 8.andh.ob.l8I5,8.p.
XVll,— XVII.IB15. M.Beniard Edward Howard, cousin and
heir, being s. and h. of Henry, 2d,
but eldest surviving son of Bernard,
8. and h. of Bernard Howard, 8th
son of Henry Frederick Earl of Arun-
del, Surrey, and Norfolk*. Present
Duke of Norfolk, Earl of Arundel,
Surrey, and Norfolk, Baron Fit2-
Alan, Clun and Oswaldestre, and
Maltravers, Earl Marshal, and Here-
ditary Earl Marshal of England. :^
NORMANBY. ^
MARQUES31S,S. DUKES.
1. l€94 — I. 1703. l.Jphn Sheffield, 3d Earl of Mulgrave ;
Created Marquess of Nurmauby, co.
Lincoln, 10 May, 1694; Created Duke
of'Normanby 9 March, 1703, and
Duke of Buckingham on the S3d of
the same month, K-G. ; ob. 1721.
II. , . . ,'— II. mL % Edmund Sheffield, s. and h. Duke of
Buckingham, &c,} ob. J 735, s. p.
when ail his honors became
45;rtmct.
ViscouNTCY, 7 September, 181^.
Vl4« MlULGRAVE.
NORitlS.
BAIION9 BY WRIT.
I. 1572. 1. Henry Norris.; SMmoif tp, Pa,rl, from 8 Mav,
14 Eliz. 1572, to, 24 Octt 3d Eliz. 1597, as
"Henrico Norris du Rycote, Cbl'r ;" he raar-
uied Margery, dauu and coheir of John Lord
^ Vid^the pedigree, p. 476.
VOL. II. G
478 NORRIS^NORTH.
BARONS BY WRIT.
WilliamB of Tbamey and one of the cobeira
to tbe said Barony; ob. 1600.
II. 1600. 2. Francis Norrifi, g^randson and heir, being s.
and h. of William Nnrris (ob. v. p.) eldest
son of tbe last Baron ; Summ. to Pari, from
17 Oct 43 Eliz. 1601, to 5 April, 12 Jaq. I.
1614; Created Viscount Thame and Earl of
Berkshire Jan. 38, 1620 ; ob. 1620, s. p. m.
Elizabeth, bis sole dau. and heir, married
Edward Wray, esq.; their only child, Bridget
Wray, became tbe second wife of Montagu -
Bertie, 2d Earl of Lindsey, and
III. 1679* 3. James Bertie, s. and b. of the said Bridget by
Montagu Earl of Lindsey, succeeded jure
matris to this Barony; Summ. to Pari, as
Baron Norris of Rycote, 17 Oct. 31 Car. II.
^ 1679, and again 1 March, 32 Car. II. 1680;
Created Earl of Abingdon 30 Nov. 1682.
Vide Abingdon, in which Earldom this Ba-
rony is merged.
NORTH.
BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1554. 1. Edward North ; Summ. to Pari, as ** Edwardo
North de Kirtling, Chev." from 17 Feb.
1 Pbilip and Mary, 1554, to 5 Nov. 5 and 6
Philip and Mary, 1558 ; ob. 1564.
U. 1564. 2. Roger North, s. and b. Summ. to Pari, from
30 Sept. 8 Eliz. 1566, to 34 Oct. 39 Eliz.
1597; ob. 1600.
III. 1600. 3. Dudley North, grandson and heir, being s
and b. of John North (ob. v. p.) eldest son of
tbe last Baron ; Summ. to Pari, from 5 Nov.
3 JaqJ. 1605, to 8 May, 3 Car. II. 1661 ; ob.
1666.
IV. 1666. 4. Dudley North, s. and h.; he was never Summ.
to Parliament ; K. B. ; ob. 1 677.
V. 1677. 5. Charles North, s. and h. Summ. to Pari, as
Baron Grey of Rollestone, 17 Oct. 31 Car. IL
1673; ob. 1690.
VI. 1G90. 6. William North, s. and h. Baron Grey of RoUes-
lon ; ob. 1734, s. P. when the Barony of Grey
nf Rolleston became Cj^tinct; but that of
North devolved on
NORTH— NORTHAMFTON. 4)$
BAR0N8 BY WRIT.
VII. 1734. 7. Francis North, IIL-Sd Baron Guildford, being
8. and b. of Francis Il.-3d Baron Guildford,
eldest son of Francis North I.-lst Baron
Guildford, 9d son of Dudley IV.-4th Baron
North; Created Earl of Guildford April 8,
175S; ob. 1790.
VIII. 1790. 8. Frederick North, a. and h. Earl of Guildford,
K.G.I ob. 179S.
IX. 1799. 9. George Augustus North, s. and h. Earl of
Guildford t ob. 1808, a. P. M. leaving three
daughters and coheirs, via. Maria, who mar-
ried John, present Marquess of Bute j Susan ;
and Georgiana ; between whom this Barony
is BOW in Abbyancb.
NORTHALLERTON.
ViscouMTCY, 9 November, 1706 — Merged in the Crown 1787.
Vide Cambhiogb.
NORTHAMPTON.
BAaLS.
I. WilLL I.Waltheof Earl of Huntingdon, Northampton,
and Northumberiand, teing s. and h. of
Siward, Earl of those counties before the
Conquest; beheaded 1073; ob. 8.P.M.
H I.Simon de St. Lia, husband of Maud, eldest
dau. of the last Earl; obtained this Earldom
from William the Conqueror ; living 1 100.
lU. H. L 3. Simon de St. Liz, s. and h. Earl of Hunting-
don ; ob. 1153.
'IV, 11 53. 3. Simon de St. Liz, s. and b. Earl of Huntingdon ;
ob. 1184, 8. p. when the Earldom became
4iptintt.
V. 1337. 1. William de Bohun, 3d son of Humphrey Earl
of Hereford and Essex, by Elizabeth Planta-
genet, dau. of King Edward I. ; Created Earl
of Northampton March 17, 1337, K.G.; ob.
1360.
VI. 1360. 2. Humphrey de Bohun, g. and b. , succeeded
his uncle as Earl of Hereford and Essex, and
. as Constable of England, in 1361 ; ob. 1372,
s. p. M. Eleanor, his eldest daughter and co-
heir, married Thomas Planiagenet, Duice of
g2
^80 NORTHA^rWON.
Olottcesler * ; and Mary, bis tecond dau. was
the wife of Hkncy PlaiiURenet, afterwards
Kiiig Henry IV. as tbis £arl died witbuut
issue male, his tmnors became
MAftQUMS. 4ijXintt,
I. 1 547. 1 William Parr, Ist Baron Parr of Kendal, and
1. 1559. S XVIL-Ut Earl of Esses, brother of Queen
Kaiherine, 6th and last wife of King Henry
VHI.; Created Mafquess of Noribaroptoii
16* Feb. 1547; Lonl Great Chamberlain,
K>G.; Attainthd 1554, when his honors be-
came JForf^itttK ; rektored in blood, but not
in honors, the same year; again Created
Marquess of Northampton 13 Jan. 1559; ob.
1571, s. p. when this dignity became
VII. 1604. Henry Howard, 2d son of Henry Earl of Sur-
rey, and vottnger brother of Thomas IX.-
4tfa Duke of Norfolk, K. G. His father hav-
ing been Attainted, he was restored in blood
1559; Created Baron Howard of MarnhilU
and Earl of Northaropron 13 March, V(5D4,
K:G.; ob. 1614, s. P. when hi* honors became
<i5jJtinct.
VIII. 1618. 1. William Compton, II.-2d Baron Compton ;
Created Earl of Northampton 2d Aug. 1618,
K.G.i ob. 1630.
IX. 1630. 2. Spenser Compton, s. and h. ob. 1642.
X. 1642. 3. 3aines Compton, s. and b. ob. 1681.
XI. 1681. 4. George Compton, s. and b. ob. 1727.
XII. 1727. 5. James Compton, s. and h. He married Elisa-
beth Baroness de Ferrers of Chartley ; ob.
1754, s. P.M. when the Barony of Compton
devolved on his only child, Charlotte Baron-
• Humphrey StafFord, Earl of Stafford, s. and h. of Edmund
Earl of Stafford, by Ann Plantagenet, dau. and heir of Thomas
Duke of Gloucester, by Eleaaor eldest dau. and coheir of Hum-
phrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, Essex, and Northampton,
styled himself, amongst other titles, in an Indenture dated Lon-
don, 13 Feb. 1444, «*Earl of Northampton," probably in conse-
quence of the above-mentioned descent, but it does not appear
that he was ever formally created to that dignity.
MORTHAMPTON*-NORTUUMBERLAND. Mi
EARLS.
eu de Femrt of Chartl^yy {Jure roatris, but
tbis Earldom devolved on bis brother and beir
niale»
XIII.I754. 6. George Compton, ob. 1758, 8. p.
X1V.1758. 7*CbarIet Conpton, nephew and heir, beinp:
t. and b. of Cbarlet Compton, younger bro-
ther of George, last Earl i ob. 1763, 8. P. M.
XV. 1763. 8. Spenoer Coropton, brother and heir} ob.l796.
MARgUBSB.
XVI.I7d6.— II.181S. 9. Charles Compton, s. and h. Cre-
ated Baron Wilmington of Wil-
mingtony cok Snssez, Earl Comp-
ton of Compton, co. Warwick,
and Marquess of the County of
Northampton, 7 Sept. 1812. Prt^-
sent Marquess and Earl of North-
ampton, Earl Compton, and Baron
Wilmington. ^
NORTHINGTON.
KARLS.
I. 1764.
11. 1772.
I.Robert Henley, Ist Baron Henley; Created
Viscount Henley and Earl of Nortbington,
CO. Hants, May 19, 1764, Lord Chancellor;
ob. 1772.
2. Robert Henley, s. and h. ; Lord Lieut, of
Ireland, K. T.;. ob. 1786, s.p. when all his
titles became 4E);tinct.
EARLS.
I. 1066.
II. 1068.
III. 1068.
IV. 1069.
NORTHUMBERLAND.
Morcar (younger son of Algar Earl of Ches-
ter), Earl of Northumberland before tlie
Conquest ; deprived of the Earldom for re-
bellion, when King William conferred it on
Copsi, who was slain a few weeks after he ob-
tained that honor, and
Robert Comyn was constituted Earl of Norih-
. umberland 1068; slain 1069*
Cospatrick, descended through his mother
from Uctbred, Earl of this Province before
the Conquest, obtained tbis Earldom from
King William I. but was deprived of it for
rebellion anno 1070; whereupon
o3
46t KORTHUMBERLAND.
BARL8.
V. IU70, Waltbeof, son uf Earl Siwardi was appointed
Earl of Northumberland ; be married Judith,
niece of William the Conqueror ; beheaded
1075.
VI. 1076. Walcber, Bishop of Durham ; appointed Earl
of Northumberland IO76; murdered in 1080,
when
VII. 1080. Alberic, a Norman, was constituted Earl of
this Cottnty, but pfuring unfit for the di^nity^
he returned info Normandy about 1085, when
Geoffrey Bishop^ of Constance bad the gro-
vernment uf thii Earldom, and who styled
himself, in the year 1088, " Eo tempore
Nortbymbrorum Consulatum regebat^" but
the next Earl was
VIII. 1090. Robert de Mowbray, nephew to the said Geof-
fery ; deprived of the Earldom for treason
circa 1095, and died 1106, 8V,
IX. 1148. 1. Henry Prince of Scotland, s. and b. apparent
of David King of Scotland (who, according^
to some writers, after the forfeiture of Robert
the last Earl, also bore the title of Earl of
Huntingdon), is generally considered to have
been Earl of Northumberland ; ob. vita pa-
tris, 1152.
X. 1152. 3. Malcolm, s. and b. who afterwards became
King of Scotland -, according to Dugdale, be
surrendered the counties of Northumberland,
.Cumberland, and Westmoreland, to Hen. II.
in 1154, in lieu whereof be obtained that of
Huntingdon.
XI. 119s. Hugh de Pudsey, Bishop of Durham, called
by some writers nephew of King Stephen,
obtained the Earldom of Northumberland
from Richard I. circa 1192> but voluntarily
resigned it shortly afterwards ; ob. 1 195.
XII. 1377. I.Henry Percys !V.-I3th Baron Percy 5 Created
Earl of Northumberland 16 July, 1377, Earl
Marvhal; appointed Lord High Constable
f(»r lie 1399; sl»iu 1408; and being At-
tainted, bis honors became
IForfeiteb.
III. 1414. Z iferiry Percy, grandson and heir, being s. and
NORTHUIIBfilUAND. 413
BARLt.
fi. of Sir Heniy Pmrcy, K.Q. the renowned
**IloTftPUii," (ob. V. |>.) eldest son of the last
Earl } restored to the Eartdom Nov. 1 1, 1414,
ftnd obtained a formal Charter of Creation to
that dignity in 14S4; Lord High Constable;
slain 1455.
X1V.146S. 3. Henry Percy, s. and b.; having married Elea-
nor> dan. and sole heir of Roliert Baron Poyn-
ln^> he was Summ. to Pari, tita patris, fts
BttfOn Poyniags } slain 1461; and being At-
tainted, his honors became
XV. 1464. l.Jobn Nevill, Baron Montaga, brother of
Richard E^ri of Warwick and Salisbury;
Created Earl of Northumberland May S7t
1464, which he resigned in 1470, and was
Created Marquess of Montagu.
XVI. 1470. 4. Henry Percy, s. and b. of Henry XIV.-3d
Eari; restored in blood and honors cirea
1470, although the reversal of his father's
Attainder does not appear on the Rolls of
Pariiament until 13 and 13 Edward IV. K. 6.;
ob. 1489.
XVU. Y48d. &.Henry Algernon Percy, s. and h. K.6. ob.
15S7.
XVlIl.l597.6.Hsnry Algernon Percy, s. and h. K.G. ob.
1537t s. p. and bis brother, Sir Thomas Percy,
having been Attainted, his honors became
'Cjrtinct.
DUKBS.
I. 1551. Uobn Dudley, Eari of Warwick; Created Duke
of Nonhnmberiand 1 1 Oct. 1551 ; Eari Mar-
shal, K.G.I beheaded and attainted 1553,
when his dignities became
iFarfeJtKb.
XIX. 1557.7. Thomas Percy, b. and h. of Sir Thomas Percy
(who was Attainted), next brother of Henry
Algernon Percy, XVUL-fith and last Eari;
Created Baron Percy of Co<;kermouth and
Petworth, Baron Poynings, Lucy, Bryan, and
Fita-Payne, With remainder, failing his issue
male, to his brother Henry and his issue male,
April 30, 1557; Created, May 1, 1557, Eari of
Northuinberiatid, wHh the tftme remainder.
'^%4 NORTHUMKBRLANO.
IAR£S.
K. G. ; beheaded 1573 (ob. S.P. M.) and having
been attainted in 157 If bis honors would
have become forfeited but for the limitation
before-mentionedy in virtue of which his
titles devolved on
XX. 1573. 8. Henry Percy, his brother and heir male; he
married Katherine, eldest dau. and coheir of
John Nevill Baron Latimer j ob. 1585.
XXf.1585. 9. Heniy Percy, s. and h. K.G. ; ob. 1633.
XXiI.1638.10.Algernon Percy, s. andh.; Summ. to Pari,
vita patris, as Baron Percy ; K. G. ; ob. 1668.
XXIII.1668.11.Josceline Percy, s. and h. ob. 1670, 8.P.M.
when the Earldom of Northumberland, toge-
ther with the Baronies of Percy of Petworth
and Cockermouth, Poynings, Lucy, Bryan,
and Fitz-Payne, conferred by the Patent of
Queen Mary, became
^eptincc.
DOKB.
XXIV. 1^4.--1I. 1683. 1. George Fitz-Roy, natural son of
King Charles 11. Created Baron
of Pontefract, eo. York, Vis-
count Falmouth, co. Com wall*
and Earl of Northumberland,
l8t Oct. 1674; Created Duke of
Northumberland 6 April, 1683,
K. 6. ; ob. 1716, s. P. when all
his honors became
XXV. 1749* I.Algernon Seymour, son and heir of Elizabeth
Percy, dau. and sole heir of Joceline Perey,
XXin.-l 1th Earl, by Charles Seymour, Duke
of Somerset. On the death of his mother in
1733 he was Summ. to Parliament as Baron
Percy ; succeeded his father as Duke of Somer-
set 3 Dec. 1748; Created Baron Warkworth of
Warkworth Castle, co. Northumberland, and
Earl of Northumberland 3 October, 1749,
with remainder, failing his issue male, to bis
son-in-law. Sir Hugh Smithson, Bart, and to
the heirs male of his body by Lady Elizabethi
his wife ; in default of which the dignities off
Baroness Warkworth and Countess of Northi*
umberland to the said Lady Elizabeth, and cfH
Baron Warkworth and Earl of Nortbumbe^r-
I NORTMUMBCailAND. 485
■AILS. , ^
land to bar heirs mala ; Created Baron
Cuckelrmoutb and foirl of G^remont, with a
special remainder* 3 October, 1749 1 ob.
1750, 8. P. M.
DUKBS.
XXVI. 17&0.— III. 1766. 9. Sir Hugh Sinitbson, 4th Bart,
assumed the name of Perey,
husband of Lady Elisabtfth,
only surviving child of Al|per-
non Duke of Somerset, the last
Earl I succeeded agreeable to
tbo before-mentioned remain-
der as Baron Warkworth and
Earl of Northamberland} Cre-
ated Earl Percy and Duke
of Northumberland 18 Oct.
1766, with remainder to his
issue male by Elitabetb his
wife J Created Baron Lou-
r raine of Alnwick, with a spe-
cial remaiuderi S8 January,
1 1784, K.G.; ob. 1786.
XXVII —IV. 1786. 3. Hugh Percy, s. and b. K. G.
j Summ. to Pari, on the death
of his mother in 1777» as Ba-
> ron Percy; ob. 1817*
XXVlil — V. 1817. 4. Hugh Percy, s. and h. Sum-
moned to Parliament, vita
patris, in tbe-Barony of Percy.
Present Duke and Earl of
Northumberland) Earl i'ercy. Baron Percy,
Baron Warkworth, and a Baronet ; also
eldest coheir of the Barony of Latimer, cre-
ated by Writ 10 Hen. VL; coheir of one
moiety of the Baronies of Scales and Plaita,
and a representative of one of the coheirs of
the Barony of Badlesmere. K. G. =b
486 NORTHWICK-NORTHWODE.
NORTHWICK.
BARONS.
I. 1797. 1. Sir John Rushout, 5th Bart. ; Created Baron
North wick of North wick Park, oo. Worcea-
ter, 20 Oct. 1797; ob. 1800.
II. 1800. 3. John Rushout, s. and h. Present Baron North-
wick.
NORTHWODE.
BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1313. l.Jobn de Northwode; Summoned 8 June, 29
Edw. I. 1294 ; but it is yeiy doubtful if that
Writ was a ref^lar Summons to Parliament »
▼ide *' Cltvbdon ;" Summoned to Pari, from
8 Jan. 6 Edw. II. 1813, to 20 March, IS
Edw. II. 1319 ; ob. cirea 1319.
II. 1319* 3. Roger de Northwode, grandson and heir,
being son and heir of John de Northwode
(ob. Y. p.] eldest son of the last' Baron ;
Summ. to Pari. 3 April, 34 Edw. III. 1360;
ob. 1361.
III. 1361. S.John de Northwode, s. and h. Summ. to Ptel.
from 1 June, 37 Edward III. 1363, to 20
Jan. 49Edif.III. 1376; ob. 1379, leaving
issue Roger, his son and heir, then 24 years
of ag^, but who was ncYer Summoned to
Parliament, and appears to have died s. p.
William, the brother of this Roger, died 7
Hen. IV. leaYing John bis son and heir, then
ten years of age ; which John died 8. p. 4 Hen.
V. 1416, being then Just of age, leaving Elisa-
beth, wife of Peter Cat, and Eleanor the wife
of Jubn Adam, bis sisters and coheirs. Of the
issue of the said Elisabeth nothing is known ;
but Eleanor left a son and heir Thomas
Adam, whose posterity in the male line have
been traced for five descents, when Richard
Adam, the representatiYc of the family, was
living, and who, though twice married, bad no
issue ; Roger bis brother then had five cbil-
dreii, viz. Richard, John, and William ;
Bridget, wife of Adam Shepherd, Margery
NORWICH. 487
wife of Wlliam Hawe, and Aane ; and in the
representatives of the said Ro^er Adam this
Barony is probably vested.
NORWICH.
•AaoM lY waiT,
I. 1343. John de Norwich (s. and h. of Walter de Nor-
wich, who being a Judg^e, was Sumn. to
Parliament 8 £dw. II. and whom Duf^e^
Yol. I. p, 90» erroneously considers a Baron
of Parliament) ; Samm. to Pari. S5 February,
16 Edw. III. 1349, and 3 April, 84 Bdw. 111.
1360; oh. 1363, leaving John de Norwich,
bis grandson, vis. s. and h. of Walter de
Norwich (oh. y. p.) bis eldest son, his next
heir, who was never Summoned to Pariia-
ment, and died 1374, 8. p. leaving Katherine
de Brews, dau. and heir of Thomas de Nor-
wich bis uncle, his heir; on whose death, 8.
p. this Barony became
NORWICH.
BAIILS.
I. 1626. Edward Denney, 1st Baron Denney; Created
Earl uf Norwich S4 Oct. 1686; oh. 1630,
8, p. M. when the Eardom became
€ft\ntu
II. 1645. I. George Goring, 1st Baron Goring, s. and h. of
George Goring by Ann, sister and ultimately
eobeir of Edward the last Earl; Created
Eari of Norwich 8 Nov. 164&; ob. 1663.
HI. 1663. 3. Charles Goring, s. and b. ob. 1673, 8. p. when
his honors became
^ptincc.
IV. 1673. I. Henry Howard, ist Baron Howard of Castle
Rising, 2d son of Henry Frederick Eari of
Arundel, Surrey, and Norfolk; Created Earl
of Norwich 19 October, 1672 ; succeeded bis
brother Thomas as X.-8tb of Norfolk; and
also as Earl of Arundel, Surrey, and Norfolk,
&c.; Eari Marshal, K. G. ; ob. 1684.
4M NORWlCH-.Nan:iNGHAM.
EARL8«
V. 1684. S.Henry Howard, t. and h. Duke of Norfolk,
&c. K.G.; ob. 1701, 8. P.
VI. 1701. 3. Thomas Howard, nephew and heir, beinpr son
and heir of Thomas Howard, next brother of
the last Earl S Duke of Norfolk, &c. ; ob.
1732,8. p.
ril. 1733. 4.JBdward Howard, brother and heir, Duke of
Norfolk, &c. ; ob. ]777> 8. p. when the Ba-
rony of Howard of Castle Rising and Earldom
of Norwich became
Cttinct,
Vlil. 1784. ]. Alexander Gordon, 4th Duke of Gordon in
Scotland ; Created Ear| of Norwich and
Raron Gordon of Uuntly, co. Gloucester, 1 2
July, 1784. Present Baii of Norwich, Baron
Gwrdon of Huntly, Baron Mordaunt of Tur-
vey, and Baron Beaucbamp ot Bletsoe ; also
Duke of Gordon, &c. in Scotland, K. T. =p
NOTTINGHAM.
Until the reig^n of King Richard II. no Charter or
Patent of Creation to the Earldom of this County » on
record. William Peverel, a natural son of William the
Conqueror, obtained the Lordship of Nottingham, which
passed by an heir female to the Ferrers, RarU of Derby,
who are sometimes, though erroneously, 8t)led Earls of
NottinghJim. John, afterwards King of Englaifd, received
a grant of the County and Caatie uf Nottingham, with
the whole honor of Peverel ; but the first person who was
regularly created Earl of this County wa^
EARLS.
I. 1377. JohnV.-llthBaron Mowbray, s. and h. of John
Baron Moubray, by Elizabeth, dau. and heir of
John Baron Segrave by Margaret Plantagenet,.
Duch^s uf Norfolk, dai|. and sole heir of
Thomas de Brutherton, Earl of Norfolk, and
Earl Marshal, younger son of King Ed«ard I.
Created Earl of Nottingham, 16 July, 1377 ;
NOrriNGHAM. H0
KARLa.
•b. 1383, Infra mU «id i. p. ulien the Earl-
dom became
II. 1383. ]. Thomas Baron Mowbray, brother and beir;
Created Earl of Nottiii|fbam In 1S83, and
Dake of Norfolk 89 Sept. 1397 ; Earl Mar-
shal, K. 6. ; ob. 1413. This Earldom conti'
nue^ merj^ed in the Dukedom of Norfolk
until the death of John Movibray, IV.<4th
Duke of Norfolk, and V.-6th Earl of Notting-
ham in i475, when it became
4iptintt, Vide NoBFOLK.
Yf. 1476. Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York, Sd son
of King Edward IA^ being betrothed to Ann,
dau. and sole heir of John Mowbray IV.-4tb
Duke of Norfolk and last Earl of Notting-
bam, was Created Earl of Nottingham 13
June, 1476, and Earl Warren and Duke of
Norfolk 7 February, 1477 ; murdered 1483^
St. 9, when bis honors became
€ptintt.
VII. 1483. William Baron Berkeley, s. and b. of Jame*
Baron Berkeley by Isabel, dau. and at length
coheir of Thomas Mowbray, II. -1st Earl of
Nottingham, and I.- 1st Duke of Norfolk;
Created Earl of Nottingham 88 June, 1483 ;
Created Marquess Ekrkeley 1488; Earl Mar-
shal ; ob. 1491, 8. P. when this Eardom again
became
IX. 1525. Henry Fitz-Roy, natural son of King Henry
VIH. Created Earl of Nottingham and Duke
of Richmond 18 June, 1585, K.G. Lieut, of
Ireland ; ob. 1536, infra «t. s. p. when all
his honors became
Cptinct
X. 1597. 1. Charles Howard, 8d Baron Howard of Effing-
ham, descended from Sir Robert Howard and
Margaret bis wi''e, dau. and ultimately co-
heir of Thomas Mowbray, Il.-lst Earl of
Nottingham, and I.-lst Duke of Norfolk;
VOL. II. H
490 NO'rnN6HAM--NUNEHAM.
lARLS.
Created Earl of Nottingrham 82 October*
1597 ; Lord High Admiral, K. G.j ob. 1624.
XI. 1684. 8. Cbarles Howard, 8d son and heir male ; ob.
1648, 8. p.
XII. 1643. 3. Cbarles Howard, balf-brother and heir; ob.
1681, s« p. when the Earldom of Nottingham
again became
XIII. 1681. l.Heneage Finch, I.-l8t Baron Finch of Daven-
try; Created Earl of Nottingham 13 May,
1681; Lord Chancellor; ob. 1688.
X1V« 1683. 2. Daniel Finch, s. and h. succeeded his cousin
John V.-5th Earl of Winchilsea in 1789, to
which dignity this Earldom has since been
united. Vide Winchilsba.
NOVANT.
.BARONS BY TENURB.
L Will. I. 1. Roger de Novant; obtained the inheritance
of Juheli de Totneis from King William the
Conquerr>r.
II. Will.II.3.Hugh de Novant, s. and h. living 1104.
III. H. II. 3. Roger de Nuvant, s. and h. living 1 167.
IV. H. II. 4. Henry de Novant, s. and h. of whom nothing
farther is known, excepting that in the 9th
of John be granted part of his lands to Roger
de Valletort.
NUNEHAM.
ViscouNTCY, 1 December, 1749-
Vide Harcouet.
491
OGLE.
BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1461. 1. Robert Ogle ; Samni. to Pari, from 96 July,
1 Edward IV. 1461, to 7 Sept. 9 Edward IV.
1469^ at ** Roberto Ogle, Domino Ogle»
Cbl'r ;" ob. 1469.
II. 1469. S.Oweii Ogle, t. and h. Summ. to Pari, from 15
Nov. S3 Edw. IV. 1488, to 15 Sept. 1 Henry
VII. 1485 s ob. ...
III. 1509. 3. Ralph Ogle, s. and h. Summ. to Pteri. 17 Oct.
1 Hen. VIII. 1509» anjUfiHN(nv3 Hen. VIII.
1511 1 ob.1519.
IV. 1513. 4. Robert Ogle» a. aoA. Samm. to Pari. 83 Noy.
6 Hen. VUI. m4, and 3 Nov. 81 Hen. VIII.
1589; ob. 1539]
V. 1539. 5. Robert Ogle, s.And b.; he was never Summ.
to Pari. ; ob. ^44.
VI. 1544. 6. Robert Ogle, t/ and b. Summ. to Pari, from
14 Aug. 8 Ph. #nd Maty, 1553, to 5 Nov. 5 and
6 Ph. and Maiv, 1558 ; ob. 1568.
YII. 1568. 7. CutbbertOgle,b^f.brotherandbeir; Summ.
to Pari, from 11 Jan. 5 Elis. 156S, to 17 Oct.
43 Eliz. I60h ob. 1597, s. P. M. when the
Barony fell into Abeyance between his two
daughters and coheirs, until the death, s. p. in
1637* of Joane, one of the said coheirs, wile
of Edward Talbot, 7th Earl of Shrewsbury,
on which event
BARONESS.
. I. 1687. 8. Catherine, widow of Sir Charles Cavendish,
and dau. and eventually sole heir of Cuthbert
the last Baron, succeeded to the dignity, and
by Letters Patent, dated 4 Dec. 1688, was
declared Baroness Ogle, with a ratification of
the honors to her and her heirs for ever ; ob.
1689.
499 OGL£— OLDCASTLE.
BARONS. BAELS.
VIII. 1639— I. 1664. ) 9. Williani CaYendUb, son and heir of
OGLE OF BOTHAL. > Catherine Bafoness Ogle; Created
I. 1680. ) Baron Ogle of Bothal, co ,
and Viftcount Mansfield, co. Not-
tinghaniy 3 Nov. 1630) Earl of
Newcastle 7 March, 1651 s Mar-
quess of Newcastle 87 Oct. 1643,
and Earl of Ogle and Duke of
Newcastle, hotb co. Northumber-
land, 16 March, 1664; succeeded
his mother in the Barony of Ogl«,
created by the Writ of 1 Edw. IV.
1461, in 16S9$ K.G.; ob. 1676.
IX. 1676.-11.1676. ) ]O.Uenry Cavendish, s. and h. Duke
OGLE OF BOTHAL. ( of Newcatle, &c. and Earl of Ofple,
II. Baron Ogle, and Baron Ogle of
Bothal, K.O. ; ob. 1691, s.p.m. when all bis
honors, excepting the ancient Barony of
• "CTgte, became 4E;i:mtt; whiih dignity fell
into AfiEY^CB between his three daughters
and coheits^ of whom Elizabeth married,
first, Christopher Dake of Albemarle, and
secondly, Ralph Duke of Montagu, but died
s. P. ; France^ was the wife of John, son and
heir apparent of the Earl of Breadalban^, acd
likewise died a. p* t Margaret, married John
Holies, Earl of Clare (afterwards created
Duke of Neffcastle) ; Catherine, married
Thomas Earl of vThanet i and Arabella was
the wife of Charles Earl of Sunderland ;
andapiongst the descendants and represeuta-
x-'^ves of the said Margaret, Catherine, and
y Arabella, this Barony is now ia Abeyance.
OLDCASTLE.
iARON BY WRIT.
I* 1409. John Oldcastle, having married Joane, grand-
danghter and heir of John Il.-3d Baron Cob-
ham, he was Somm. to Pai'l. from 96 Oet.
1 1 Hen. IV. 1409, to 38 March, I Hen. V.
1413, as *<Johanni01dca8teH,Cbl'r;" though
be is generally considered to have been Ba-
ron Cobham jure uxoris, and in the proceed-
jugs in Parliament against him, anno 1417,
ONSL0W--ORF0RD. 493
h« is expressly called ''Domlnuin Joh*eni
Oldcastell,Militein»Doaiinuiii de Cobban *;"
ob. drea 141 7» 8. p. when the Barony erected
by the Writ of U Hen. IV. if a separate
dignity from that of CoUhaniy became
ONSLOW.
BARONS.
I. 1716. 1. Sir Richard Onslow, Sd Bart. Created Baron
Onslow of Onslow, co. Salop, and of West
Clandon, eo. Sorrey, S5 June, 1716, with re-
mainder, failini; his issue male, to his uncle
Denzill Onslow and his issue male ; failtnic
which, to the inue male of his father Sir
Arthur Onslow, 1st Bart; ob. 1717*
II. 1717. S.Thomas Onslow, s. and b. ob. 1740.
III. 1740. 3. Richard Onslow, s. and h. ob. 1776, S. P.
BARL8.
IV. 1776.— I. 1801. 4. George Onslow, Ist Baron Cranley,
cousin and heir, being son and heir
of Arthur, eldest son of Foot 0ns-
low, next brother of Richard ist
Baron Onslow (Dtsnxill Onslow, un-
cle to the said Richard Baron Ons-
low, having died 8. p.) ; Created
Viscount Cranley of Cranley, co.
Surrey, and Ean of Onslow, co.
Salop, 19 June, 1801 ; ob. 1814.
V. •« . . — II. 1814. 5. Thomas Onslow, s. and h. Present
Earl Onslow and Baron Onslow and
Viscount and Baron Cranley. =f=
ORFORD.
BARLS.
I; 1697. I. Edward Russell, nephew of William Vll.-5th
Earl and IV. Duke of Bedford ; Created Ba-
ron of Shingay, cq. Cambridge, Viscount Bar-
fleur in the Duchy of Normandy, and Earl of
Orford, co. Suffolk, with remainder to his issue
male; failing which, the dignity of Baron of
Shingay to the issue male of Letitia his eldest
• Rot. Pari. vol. iv. p. 109*.
h3
4H ORFORD^-ORMOND.
BARU*
•i«ter, 7 May, 1697 , ob. 1727, s. p. whtn all
bis bonofs (bis said sister Letitia having died
• •. P. M.) became
e^rtitict.
il. 174$. l.Sir Robert Walpole, K. G. Created Baron of
Houghton and Viscount Walpole, co. Nor-
folk, and Earl of Orford, co. Suffolk, 6 Feb.
I743i ob. 1745.
III. 1745. S. Robert Wa1pol«, s. and b. Created Baron Wal-
pole of Walpole, CO. Norfolk, with a special
remainder 1 June, 17^3; be married Mar-
garet Rolle, who in 1760 succeeded to the
Barony of Clinton : K. B. ; ob. 1751.
IV. 1751.3. George* Walpole, s. and h. ob. 1791 , s. p.
V. 1791. 4. Horatio Walpole, uncle and beir, being next
brother of Robert lII.-Sd Earl ; ob. 1797,
8. P. when the Barony of Houghton, Vis-
countcy of Walpole, and Earldom of Orford
became
4E);tinct
VI. 1806. 1. Horatio Walpole, 2d Baron Walpole of Wool-
terton, cousin and heir; succeeded as 4th
Baron Walpole of Walpole in 1797 ; Created
Earl of Orford 10 April, 1806 $ ob. 1809.
VII. 1809. 3. Horatio Walpole, t.and h. ob. 1823.
VI K.I 833. 3. Horatio Walpole, s. and h. Present Earl of
Orford, Baron Walpole of Walpole, and Ba-
ron Walpole cf Wooltertou. =f=
ORIEL.
BAIION.
I. 1831. John Foster ; Created Baron Oriel of Fer- ,
rard, co. Louth, 17 July, 1831. His Lord-
ship married Margareta Amelia, who was
Created Baroness Oriel and Viscountess
Ferrard, both in the Peerage of Ireland. Pre-
sent Baron Oiiel. =7=
ORMOND
OF ROCHFORO.
SARON BY WitlT.
1495. Thomas Butler, 8ih Earl of Carrick and 7tfa
ORMOND'-OSBOIINC* 4M
Emrl of Ormond in Ireland j Summooed to
Pari, from U Oetobar, 1493, 11 Henry VII.
to 88 Nov. 6 Hen. VIII. 1514, at *' ThooM
OriBoiid de Rocbford, Cbov.;" ob. 151 5^
s. p. M. leavifif^ two daughban and cobein»
vis. Anne, wife of Sir John St. Le^r, and
Margaret, wife of Sir WiiUan BoSgyn, be-
tween whose desceodantt and representa-
tives this Barony is now in Abeyance.
ORMONP.
DUKU.
I. 1681. I. JamesBntleri Ist Duke of Ormond in Ire-
land, and Ist Earl of Brecknoeic, &c. in Eng-
land; Created Duke of Ormond 9 Nov.
1683. K.G.J 0b. 1688.
II. 1688. 8. James Butler, i^randson and beir, being t. and
b. of Thomas Butler, Ist Baron Butler of
More Park (ob. v. p.) eldest son of the last
Duke, K.G.; atUinted in 1715, when all his
honors became
IFctftittH.
ORMOND
OF LLANTBOHY.
BARON.
I. 1681. 1. James Butler, Idcb Earl of Ormond in Ire«
land i Created Baron Ormond of Llanthony,
eo. Monmouth, 17 July, 1881. PiesenC
Baron Ormond of Llanthony ; also Earl of
Ormond, &c. in Ireland, K. P. ^
ORREBY.
BARON BY W«IT.
1. I30D. John de Onreby; Snmm. to Pari, from 4
March, 8 Edw. II. 1309, to 16 June, 4 Edw.II.
191 1 1 ob. iai7, 8. P. when the Barony became
^ptftict
OSBORNE.
Barony, 15 Aucust, I67S.
Vide Latimer and Leeds.
496 OSSULSTON-OXFORD.
OSSULSTON.
BARONI.
I. 1682. l.Jobn Bennet; Created Baron OssaUton of
OssuUtoiiy CO. Middlesex, $4 Not. 1688 ; ob.
1688.
II. 1688. 2. Charles Bennet, s. and h. Created Earl of
Tankerville, 190ct. 1714.
Vide Tankbrville.
OSWALDESTRE and CLUN.
Baronies, 1627.
Vide Clun and Norfolk.
OXFORD.
BARLS.
I. 1155. 1. Aubrey deVere; Created Earl of Oxford by
the Empress Maud, and confirmed by Hen.
II. in 1 155 i Great Chamberlain of England ;
ob. 1194.
IL 1194. 2. Aubrey de Vere, s. and b. Lord Great Cham-
berlain; ob. 1214, s. P.
HI. 1214. 3. Robert de Vere, brother and heir; he was one
of the celebrated 25 Barons appointed to en-
force the observance of Magna Charta ;
Lord Great Chamberlain s ob. 1221.
IV. 1221. 4. Hugh de Vere, s. and h. Lord Great Cham-
berlain; ob. 1263.
V. 1263. 5. Robert de Vere^ s. and h. Lord Great Cham-
berlain; ob. 1296.
VL 1296. 6. Robert de Vere, s. and h. Lord Great Cham-
berlain; ob. 1331, 8. p.
VII. 1331. 7« John de Vere, nephew and heir, beings son
and heir of Alphonsus de Vejre, next brother
of the last Earl ; L. G. Chftmb. ; he married
Maud, daughter and coheir of Giles Baron
Badlesmere; ob. 1360.
VUI. 1360. S.Thomas de Vere, s. and h. Lord Great Cham-
berlain; ob. 1371.
IX. 1371. 9* Robert deVere, s. and b. Created Marquess
of Dublin 1386, and Summ. to Pari, by that
title 8 Aug. in that year; Created Duke of
OXPOAD« 497
EARLS.
IreUnii 18 IfaKh, 1387; L. G. Chamber-
Uin, K. Gb{ ob. I38S» «. P. ; but bavinic been
banished Md MUtntcd in 1388, all his ho-
nors were then
X. 13S8. lOAubrey de Vert, miele and heir; obtained a
grant of the Earldom to him and bis heirs
male 1399, and in 1397 the Attainder of his
nepheiTy Robert the last Earl, was repealed
and annuUedi Lord Great Cbamberlaan, but
abortly after bk restoration he was deprived
of that office ; ob. 1400.
XI. 1400. 1 LRicbard de Veie, e. and b. K. G.; eb. 1417.
XII. l4l7«l«JohndeVere, s. and h. He married ElUa-
betbi dao. and faeir of Sir John Howard, and
sole heir of the Barony of Plaits ; Attainted
and beheaded 146 1^ when all his honors
becane
forftitrt.
XIII. 1464.13 John de Vere, s. and h.; restored in blood
and honors 1464 ; Attainted in 1474, when
bis dignities became jFtrfeJteb ; restored to
all his honors and possessions in 1485 ; ob-
tained a confirmation of the office of Lord
Great Chamberlain ; L.H. Admiral; K. G.,
ob. 1513, 8. p.
XIV. IS13.14Jobn de Vere, nephew and heir, being s. and
h. of Sir George Vere, nest brother of the
last Earlt L. G. Chamberlain ; ob. 1586, s.p.
XV. 15S6.15John de Vere, cousin and heir, being s. and b.
of John, eldest son oF Robert de Vere, neat
brother of John IStbEarl; L.G. Chamber-
lain; K.G.; ob. 1539.
XVI. 1539. 16 John de Vere, s. and b.j L. G. Chamberlain ;
ob. 1562.
XVII.1563.17.£dward de Vere, s. and b.; L. G. Chamber-
lain ; ob. 1604.
XVlIl.l604.18.Henry de Vere, s. and h.| L. G. Chambefw
lain ; ob. 1625, s. p.
XIX. l635.19*Robert de Vere, cousin and heir, being 8.
and b. of Hugh, eldest son of Aubrey de Vere,
brother of John I6th Earl ; ob. 1632.
498 OXFORD^PAGANELL.
EARLS.
XX. l639.90Aubrey d« VeM, •. and h. K.G.; ob. 1702,
8. p. M. when this Earldom became
XXI. 1711. I.Robert Harley; Created Baron Harley of
Wipmore, co. Hereford, Earl of Oxford and
. Earl Mortimer^ 34 May» 171 1> with remain-
der, failings his issue male» to the issue male
of Sir Robert Harley, K. B. his grandfather ;
Lord High Treasurer, K.G.; ob. 1734.
XXII. 17S4. 3.Edward Harley, s. and h.| the foundbr of
the celebrated 11 ABLBiAN Library I ob.1741,
8. P.M.
XXI1I.1741. SEdward Harley, 1st cousin and heir male,
being eldest son.of Edward Harley, next bro-
ther of Robert XXI.-lst Earl; sneeeeded
agreeable to the limitation recited above;
ob. 1755.
XXIV. 1755. 4.Edward Harley, s. and h. ob. 1790, s. p.
XXV. 1790. 5.£dward Harley, nephew and heir, being 8.
and b. of the Hon. John Harley, Bishop of
Hereford, next brother of the last EarU
Present Earl of Oxford and Earl Mortimer,
and Baron Harley. ^
PAGANELL
or DUDLEY.
BARONS BY TBNUBB.
I. Will. L 1. Ralph Paganell; held divers lordships at the
General Survey ; living 1089.
II. Will. II. 3. Folk Paganell, s. and h. ob
III. Steph. 3. Ralph Paganell, s. and h.; Lord of Dudley,
CO. Stafford ; living 1 140.
PAGANELL— PAYNELL. 499
BAKON BY TBMVBK.
IV. H. IL 4.Genrase Paganell, s. and h. living 1189; ob.
• • •• 8J>.ii. leaving Hawyse bis dau. and beir,
who carried the Lordship of Dudley to her
first busbandy John de Someiy.
PAGANELL, or PAINELL,
OF BABUNTUNE.
BARONS BY TENURE.
I. H. II. 1. William Paganelly brother of Gervase above-
mentioned; he married Julian, dau. and
heir of Robert de Bahuntnne, with whom be
acquired the Lordship of Babuntune, co.
Devon; ob. ante 1180.
II. H. II. 9. Folk Paganell, s. and b. ob. circa 1S08.
III. John. 3. William Paganelly s. and b. ob. circa 1217.
IV. H. III. 4. William Painell, s. and b. ob
V. H. III. 5. William Painell, s. and h. ob. 1394» 8. p. leav-
ing Auda, the wife of John de Balun, his
sister and heir.
PAYNELL
OF l>RAX.
BARON BY TZirURE.
I. John. Hugh Painelly younger son of William 1st
Lord of Bahuntune, Lord of Drax, which he
obtsined from King John; ob. 1244. Of this
line no further mention is made until 28
Edward I. when
BY WRIT.
I. 1299* John Paynell of Drax was Summ. to Pari,
from 29 Dec. 28 Edw. I. 1299» to 25 Aug. 12
Edw. II. 1318 ; he is considered to have died
ante 1326. No account is given of his issue, nor does
Dugdale in his Baronage take any notice of him. From
the statement in Banks's Extinct Peerage, vol. i. p. 391»
it would appear there were two John Paynells Sum-
moned to Pari, within the above period, but in all pro-
bability It was the same person ; fur though, in the Index
to the Lists of Summons, one John Paynell is described <
" de Drax," in the Writs themselves these words never
occur.
600 PAYNELL-^AQ£r.
PAYNELL.
BARONS BY TENURB.
I. Ricb.I. l.Adam Painelly another son of William 1st
Lord of BahoDtune { living 1315.
II. H. III. 2. Ralph Painell, a. ai^d h. who in 1235 had
livery of the lands of hit uncle, Robert Bar-
dolpb, but of whom notbin^p farther if r««
corded.
PAYNELL
OF CARLETON.
BARONS BT TENURE.
L H.III. 1. Fulk Paynetlj presumed to have been %
younger son of Fulke $d Lord of Bahuntuoe ;.
ob. ante 1360.
II, H.lll. S. William Paynell, s.andb.; living 1360; ob.
ante 1373.
III. £dw.I. 3. John Paynell, next heir to William the last
Baron; ob. 1384.
Edw.T. 4. John Payncll, s. and h. ob. 1391, s. p.
Edw.l. 5. Philip Pavnell, brother and heir; ob. 1334,
leaving «fohn his son and heir; but aa he waa
not summoned to Parliament^ this family
can no longer be considered as Barons of
the Realm.
{'
PAYNELL.
BARON BY WRIT.
I. 1803. William Paynell; presumed to have been of the
same family ; Summ. to Pari, from 1 3 Nov. S3
Edw. I. 1303, to 6 Oct. 9 Edw. 11. 1315 3 ob.
I317> 8. p. when the Barony became
PAGET.
BARONS BY WRIT.
L 1550. I. Sir William Paget, K.G.t Summ. to Pari,
f^om 33 Jan. 5 Edw. VI. 1553, to 30 Jan. 4
and 5 Pbilip and Mary, 1558, as •< Will. Pa.
get de Beaudesert/* co. Staflford, though it
PAGET. 501
BAROKS BY WRIT.
it stated ikMt be wms llrtt Sufan. to Pari, 3
Dec. 4 Edward VI. KSO, and that he wat
ereatied to that difnitjr d Jan. 1551 ; ob. 1 563.
11. 1563. ^. Henry Pe^et, a, and h. Summ. to Pari. SO
Sept. 9 Eiis. i566| ob. .1&68, t. p. m. Eliia-
betb, bie dau, and beir^ died, accordinfc to
Coifins, June 99» Ibll, aged about three
years, though Dugdalc states that she mar-
ried Sir Henry Lee.
HI. 1568. 3. Thomas Paget, brother of Henry the last Ba-
ron; Surom. to Pari, from 4 April, 13 Elis.
1571 *> to 6 Jan. S3 Elis. 1581 ; Attainted
1581, when bis honors became
W' 1603. 4. Williai* Paget, s. and b. ; restored to his
father's boiwrs 1st James I. and Surom. to
Pari, from 5 Nov. 3 Jaq. I. 1605, to 7 March,
3Car.I. 16fl8; ob. 1639.
V. 1629. 5. William Paget, s. and h.; Summ. to Pari.
from 13 April, 15 Car. I. 1639, to 8 May, 13
Car. II. 1661; ob. 1678.
VI. 1678. 6. William Paget, s. and b.; SjiNnm. to Pari.
Irom 6March, 31 Car. II. 1679; Qt>. 1713.
VII. 1713. 7. Henry Paget, s. and b. 1st Baron Burton ;
Created Earl of Uabridge, eo.Mid^escx, 19
Oct. 1714; ob. 1743.
* It must be observed, that although this Barony has been
considered a Barony in fee, as origiuating in a Writ of Sum-
mons, vetthat, on the death of Henry second Lord, bis bro-
ther Thomas third Lord, was apparently summoned to Par-
liament during the life-time of Elizabeth the dau. and heir of
Henry 2d Lord ; for, even admitting that Dngdale is erroaaous
in saviog that she married Sir Henry hee, it appears she sur-
vived her &ther about three years, and that her uncle was
summoned to Parliament threa months before the period when
Collins (vol. vii. p. 12) says she died, viz. June 99, 1571,
though m that Writer's " Baronies hy Writ," p. 116, he savs
that Thomas sd Barpn did not succeed to the title until tne
death of the said Elizabeth, the date of which is not there
gived. In Dugdale's List of Summonses, the first mentioB
U this Barooy is 28 Jaa. 5 Edw. VI. anno 1553, when << WUliam
Psgfit de Beaodesert" is atated to faaive been snmmoned to the
Psrliasient begm at Westminster on that day.
VOL. II. 1
508 PAG£r~PARKER.
BAKONS BT WBIT.
VIII. 1743. 8. Henry Paget, grandson and heir, being s. and
h. of Thomas Catesby Paget (ob. v. p.) eldest
son of the last Baron ; Baron Burton, and
Earl of Uxbridge; ob. I769> 8. P. when the
Barony of Burton and Earldom of Uxbridge
became 4tj:tintt ; but the Barony of Paget
derolved on his cousin and heir,
IX. 1769* 9. Henry Bayley, who assumed the name of
Paget, being s. and h. of Sir Nicholas Bay-
ley, Bart, by Caroline, dau. and beir of Tho-
mas Paget, eldest son of Henry, next brother
of William 6tb Baron Paget ; Created Earl
of Uxbridge May 19. 1784 j ob. 1813.
X 1813. lO.Henry William Paget, s. and b. Earl of Ux-
bridge; Created Marquess of Anglesey 4
July, 1815. Present Baron Paget, Earl of
Uxbridge, Marquess of Anglesey, and a Ba-
ronet of Ireland, K. G., G. C. B. y
PANTULF.
BARONS BY TENURE.
1. Will. I. William Pantulf ; founded the Abbey of St.
Peter of Norum ; living 1 109.
n. H. I. Robert Pantulf, 34 son of the last Baron, sue
ceeded to his father's Barony in England;
to whom succeeded
III. Steph. Hugh Pantulf; whose successor was
IV. H. II. Ivo Pantulf; who was succeeded by
V. John. William Pantulf, s. and h. of whom nothing^
farther is recorded.
I. H.III. 1. Hugh Pantulf, brother of Ivo ; living 1194.
H. H.III. 3.WiUiam Pantulf, s. and h. ob. 1333. Maud,
his dau. and beir, married Ralph Boteler, of
Oversley, to whom she carried the. manor
of Werome.
PARKER.
BARONS. VISCOUNTS.
I. 1716.— I. 1721. I.Thomas Parker; Created Baron Parker
of Macclesfield, CO. Chester, 10 March,
1716; Created Viscount Parker of-
.. . . /
PARKER— PATESHULU 503
Kwelme, eo. Oxford, tnil £arl of Mtcelctlled; with re-
mainder, failings his istoe matey of the dimity of Baronetf
Parker of Macclesfieidy and Viscountess Parlccr of Ewelme
aforesaid, and Countess of Macelesfiekl» to Elisabetby bis
dau.. wife of William HeAhcote, Esq. and to the heirs
male of her body, 5 Nov. I73K Vide Macclbsfield.
PARR
BARON. or KBNDAL.
I. 15^. William Parr; Created Baron Parr of Kendal
1538, and Summ.. to Pari, from 98 April, 31
Henry VIII. 1539, to 4 June, 35 Heury VIII.
1543. His sister Katberioe having married
King Henry VIIL 12 July, 1543, he was
Created Earl of Essea S3 Dee. in that year.
Attainted 1553, when all bis dignities became
PARR
BARON. OF H0RT0N»
I. 1543. William Parr, uncle to William Baron Parr of
Kendal above-mentioned, and to Queen Ka-
tberinei Created Baron- Parr of Horton, co.
Northampton, S3 Dec. 1543 ; ob. 1 546, 8. p. M.
when the title became
4tjitinct.
PATESHULL.
- BAR014 BY WRIT.
I. 1349. John de Patesholl ; Somm. to Pari, 85 Feb.
16 Edw. III. 1349, but never afterwards; ob.
1349, leaving William his son and heir, who
was never Somm. to Pari, and died in 1366,
s. p. when his four sisters became his heirs,
viz. Sybill, wife of Roger de Beanchamp;
Alice, of Thomas Wake; Mabell, of Walter
de Fauconberg; and Katherine, of Sir Ro-
bert de Tudenham, Knt. The Barony, how-
ever, on the death of John Baron PatesbuU
- in consequence of only one Writ having been
issued, and there being no proof of sitting,
became Cptintt,
i2
504
PECHE
OF BRUNNB.
lAKOIIt Mr TEMORC.
I. H. U. 1. Hamon Pecbe, Lord of Brunne, ee. Csm-
bridge, in right of bis wife, Alice, mster and
coheir of Fain Pererell ; living 1)90; ob.
ante 1195.
If. Rich.I. 3. Gilbert Pecbe, s. and b.; Uving 1313; ob.
ante 1317.
III. H. III. 3. Hamon Peehe, •. and h. ob. 1341.
IV. H. 111. 4. Gilbert Peebe, >. and b. ob. 1391 ; bis succes-
BY WRIT. sor was
I. 1399. 5. Gilbert Peebe ; Summ. to Pari, from 39 Dec.
38 Edw. I. 1399, to 3 Not. 34 Edw. I. 1306,
and agaifi 14 March, 15 Edw. II. 1333; ob.
eirea 1333, leaving two sons, John and Ed-
round, who were never Somm. to Pari, but
of whom, or of their descendants, Dugdale
gives no account.
F<£CH£
or WOfUflBIOHTON.
»A«ONS BY TevUBB.
I. U. ill. 1. Ricbard Pecbe, whose genealogy, as stated by
Dogdale,i«Terf confused, was Lord of Worm-
leigbton,co. Warwkk, jure matris, Petronill,
day. and heir of Ricbard Walbbe; ob. .« . •
BY waiT.
I. 1331. 3. John Pecbe, s. and b.*; Summ. to Pari, from
15 May, 14 Edw. II. 1331, to 83 Jan. 9 Edw.
111. 1336 i ob. circa 1339» leaving John Peche,
his grandson, his heir, wbo died in 1376,
leaving John Pecbe, his son and heir, i»ho
died 1335, s. P. M. leaving Joan and Margaret
* If Dugdale is correct in saying tbis Baron was the son of
Riehard a£>ve mentioned, he must have died very aged, for he
states that he oontiaued loyal to Henry Hi. and in the 49th of that
reign had the Kiag*s sfecial letters of protection, and died about
the 11th or 13th £dw. HI. so that allowing him to have been
only 91 in the 4dth Henry III. 1244 he must have been above
95 years of age at his demise.
PECHE— PELHAM. 605
■ his daughters and coheirs; hut neither of
these Johns were sumoioned to Parliament.
Joan, the eldest dau.and coheir of John Peche
last mentioned died s« P. leaving Margaret,
the wife of Sir William Montfort» her sister,
her heir, in whose descendants and repre-
sentatives the Barony of Peche is vested.
PECHE.
-llARON BY WRIT. OF —
I. 1331. Robert Peche; Summ. to Pari. 15 May, 14
Edw. II. 1331, but never after, and of whom
Dugdale gives no account in his Baronage ;
nor does he appear to be mentioned by any
other writer ; un his death the Barony becaipe
€ptinct.
PELHAM.
BARONS.
I. 1706. 1. Sir Thomas Pelham, 5th Bart.; Created Ba-
ron Pelham of Laughton, oo. Sussex, '89
Dec. 1706; oh. 1718.
ViSC.
II. 1718. — J. 1714, 3.Thomas Pfelham (assumed the
OF STANMERB. name of) Holies, s. and h. ; Cre-
J. 1678. 1. ated, 86 Oct. 1714, Viscount Pel-
ham of Houghton, CO, Nottingham, and Earl
of Clare; with remainder, failing his issue
male, to Henry, his brother, and his issue
male; subsequently Created Marquess of
Clare, and Duke of Newcastle-upon-Tyne,
and in 1756 Duke of Newcastle-under Lyne,
with a special remainder; Created Baron
Pelham of Stanmere, co. Sussex, with re-
mainder, failing his issue male, to his kins-
man Thomas Pelham, of Stanmere, co. Sus-
sex, Esq. 4 May, r768, K.G. ; ob. 1768, 8. p.
when the Barony of Pelham of Laughton,
the Viscountcy of Pelham, the Earidom and
Marquisate of Clare, and Dukedom of New-
castle-upon-Tyne, became ^^nct ; but the
Baiony of Pelham of Stanmere, derolved,
agreeable to the above limitation, on
I S
tm P£U1AM-»P£MBR0KE.
DARON.
il. I7ff. S.Thomaf PeHiaiiii, of Stanawra, Esq. before
mentioneil.; he was t. and h. of TbomaSf
«l(ieM suffviiriiifaon of Henry Pelham.young^er
brotbcr of Tbomat 1st Baron Pelbaro of
LacH^tAR; he aW tuecceiled his cousin
Thomas 3d Baron Pelban of Laughton, and
1st Baron Pelbam of SUftmere (Duke of
Newcastle, &c.) in the Baronetcy; Created
Earl of Cbicester 33 June, 1801.
Vide Chichester.
PEMBROKE.
EARtS.
1. 1138. 1. Gilbert de Clare ; Created Earl of Pembroke
1138t ob. 1149.
If. 1149* 3.]Uehard de Clare, sumnmed Strongbow, s.
and h.; J usCioe of Ireland; ob. 117$, s.p.m.
Iff. 1189. 1. William Marshal, having married Isabel de
Clare, dav. and heir of Richard the last Earl,
acquired the Earldom of Pembroke in 1189 ;
Marshal of England ; ob. 1319.
IV. 1319. 3. WiHiam Marshal, s. and h. ; was one of the
celebrated 85 Barons appointed to enforce
the observance of Magna Charta, beinfc
then styled <* Comes MarescbalJun.;** Earl
Marshal; ob. 1331, 8. p.
T. 1331. 3. Richard Marshal, brother and heir; Earl
Marshal; ob. 1334, 8. p.
VI. 1334. 4. Gilbert Marsiial, brother and heir; Earl Mar-
shal; ob. 1341,8. p.
Vri. 1341. 5. Walter Marshal, brother and heir ; Earl Mar-
shal ; ob. 34 Nov. 1 345, s. P.
Viri.1345. 6. Anselm Marshal, brother and heir; Earl Mar-
sl)j|ti ; ob. 5 T>ec, 1345, s. p; when his honors
became
4tptmtt.
liX. H.UI. 1. William de Valenee, son of Hugh le Brun,
Earl of March, by Isabel, widow of King
John, and mother of Kiag Henry III. said
to have been Cre^^ted Earl of Pembroke in
1347 ; but DugdaU, speaking of the battle
of Lewes annp 1364, says thia William was
"then called Easl of Ptonbroke, and not be-
fore, for aught 1 have seen ;" ob. 1396.
PEMBROKE. SOI
EARLS.
X. 1896. % Aylaer de Va!ence, •• md h. t ob. 1393, s. f*
when the title beeame
extinct.
Xf. 1339. I.LaarencelV.-IItfa Baron Hattinf^t, Lord of
Abergavenny, ^andton of John Baron Hast-
ings, Lord of Abergatennyr hy Isabel, dan. of
William and sister and heir of Aymer de Va-
lence, the last Earl ; Created Earl of Pem-
broke 13 Oet. 1339; ob. 1348.
XII. 1348. 3. John Haatingt, s. and h.; he married Anne,
sole dan. and heir of Walter Baron Manny,
ob. 1375«
Xni.1375. 3. John Hastings, s. and b. K.G.; ob. 1380, 8. P.
when the Earldom again became
XtV. 1414. I. Hum|>farey Plantagenet, yonngest son of King
Henry IV. ; Summ. to Pari, as Duke of
Gloucester and Earl of Pembroke 96 Sept.
1414, K.G.; ob. 1446, 8. P. when hi8 ho-
nors became
XV. 1446. t. Williem de la Pole, VI..4th Earl and L.4th
Marquess of SoflFolk, obtained a reversionary
grant of the Earldom of Pembroke 31 Feb.
1443, provided that Humphrey, at that time
Earl of Pembroke and Duke of Gloucester,
died without issue; Created Marquess of
Suffolk 1444} sueceeded to the Earldom of
Pembroke 1446, and was Created Duke of
Suffolk S <lune, 1448, K.G.; eb. 1450; and
being attainted, alt his dignities became
X,V1; 14&f. I.Jasper Tudor^surnamed of Hncfield, 3d son
of Sir Owen Tudor, by Katherine, widow of
King'Henry T. and mother of King Henry VI. .
Presumed to have been created Earl of Pem-
broke ctrea Not. 1453, though Dugdal<3l
states, ** there is no notice taken of it in xhM
Roll of that time, nor in any other memor^
of him that I have seen." By his attaind«^r,
in 1461 , whatever honors he possessed becaino
IF^rfeiteb.
508 PEMBROKE.
RARLS.
XVII. 1468. i.William Herbert, 1st Baron Herbert of Chep-
stow ; Created Earl of Pembroke 87 Mav,
1468, K.G.; beheaded 1469.
XVin.l469.S.Wmiain Herbert, s. and b.; he Burrendcred
this Earldom at the request of King^ Edward
JV. and was created Earl of Huntingdon 4
July, 1472; ob S. p. M.
XIX. 1469- Edward Plantagenet, Prince of Wales, son
and heir apparent of King Edward IV. s
Created Earl of March and Pembroke 8 July,
1479 ; succeeded his father as Edward V.
when this title became merged in the Crown.
MARCHIONESS.
I. 1533. Ann Boleyn, dau. of Thomas Boleyn, Earl of
Wiltshire ; Created Marchioness of Pem-
broke 1 Sept. 1532; became Queen of Eng-
land as 2d wife to King Henry VHI. in Ja-
nuary, 1533 ; beheaded 1536; Elisabeth, her
only child, succeeded to the Throne, hut the
honor probably became merged in the Royal
dignity on the Marchioness' marriage.
XX. 1551. I.William Herbert, s. and h. of Sir Richard
Herbert, natural son of William Herbert,
XVll.-lst Earl ; Created Baron Herbert of
Caerdiff 10 Oct. 1551, and Earl of Pembroke
11 October, 1551 ^ be married Ann, sister
and coheir of Tbomas Parr, Marquess of
Northampton, and sister of Queeu Katherine
Parr; K.B.; ob.1569.
XXJ. 1569. 2. Henry Herbert, s. and h. K.G.; ob. 1601.
XXll.l60h S.William Herbert, s.and h. K.6. ; ob. 1630,S.P.
XXnM630.4.Ph')lip Herbert^ 1st Earl of Montgomery, and
1st Baron Herbert of Shurland; brother and
heir, K.G.; ob. 1650.
XXIV. l650.5.Philip Herbert, s. and h. Earl of Montgo-
mery ; ob, 1669.
XXV. I669.6.William Herbert, s. and h. Earl of Montgo-
. meryi ob. 1674,8. p.
XXyl.1674. 7 JPhilip Herbert, half-brother and heir. Earl of
Montgomery ; ob. 1683, s. P. M.
XXVn.l683.8.Thumas Herbert, brother and heir. Earl of
Montgomery, L. U. Admiral* Lord Lieut* of
Ireland, K. G. i ob. 1733.
PEMBROKE-^PERCY. Wf
BARU.
XXVU1.1733.9*Menry Herbert, i^ and b. Earl of Montgo-
mery; ob. 1751.
XXIXlTSl.lO.Henry Herbert, s. and b. Earl of Montgo-
mery; ub. 1794.
XXXJ794. 1 I.George Aogastu« Herbert, t. and b. 8tb Earl
of Montgomery, K. G. Present Earl of
Pembroke and Montgomery, Baron Her-
bert of Caerdiff and Baron Herbert of Sbor-
land. Sj=
PENSHURST.
KAROIf.
I. 1885. 1. Perey Clinton Sydney Smythe, 8tb Viseoant
Strangford in Ireland i Created Baron Peni-
burtt of Penahartt, 00. Kent, January 1885.
Present Baron Penaburat; alio Viscount
Strangford in Ireland; G.CB. ^
PERCY.
BABOMS BY TEMURE.
t Will. I. 1. William de Pereyi*, mimamed Algernon; «
obtained divers lands from William tbe Con-
ctuefor; ob. elfca 1096.
n. Ken. I. 9. Abmde Percy, a. and h. Jiving 1116; ob
ULSteirh. 3.Wtltia«i d« Percy, i. and b. living 1168;
•b. .... a. P. M.
IV. H. II. 4, Joscelaiue de Louvaine, younger son of God-
frey Duke of Brabant, assumed tbe name of
Percy on bis marriage witb Agnes de Percy,
daughter and eventually solo heir of William
the last Baron ; ob Agnea his wife sur-
vived him many years.
V. John. 5. Richard de Peroy, youngest son of the said
Josceline and Agnes de P6rcy ; usurped tbe
inheritance of his nephew William de Percy,
and was chief of the family during his life ;
he was- one of the celebrated S5 Barons
appointed to enforce the observance of
* The earTy part of this account of tbe Barony of Percy Is
taken from Collins' Peerage, vol. ii. p. 980, who appears to have
investigated the subject in the most laborious manner. His
itsteneot differs very materially from that given by Dugdalf .
510 PERCY.
EARLS.
Magna Chart a ; ob. circa 1S44 ; his issu?
failed in bis frranclson.
VI. H. III. 6. William de Percy, s. and b. of Henry de
Percy (ob. vita matfis], eldest son of tbe
said Josceline and Agnes ; succeeded to bis
inberitance on tbe deatb of his uncle Richard •
ob. 1345.
Vir. 1S45. 7. Henry de Percy, s. and b. ob. 1272.
VIII. 1272. 8. William de Percy, s. and b. ob. infant.
IX. £dw.I.9- John de Percy, brother and heir ; ob. infans.
BY WRIT.
I. 1299. 10. Henry de Percy, brother and heir ; Summ. to
Pari, from 6 February, 27 Edward 1. 1299, to
29 July, 8 EdvF. II. 1314; ob. 1315.
li. 1315. 11. Henry de Percy, s. and b. Summ. to Pari, from
14 March, 15£dw. II. 1322, to 20 July, 26
Edw. III. 1352; ob. 1352.
III. 1352. 12. Henry de Percy, s. and b. Summ. to Pari.
from 15 July. 27 Edw. 1353, to 20 January,
39 Edw. III. 1366; ob. 1368.
IV. 1368. 13. Henry dePercy, s. and b. Summ. to Pari, from
24 Feb. 42^ Edw. 111. 1368, to 20 January, 49
Edward III. 1376, as « Henrico de Percy de
Piere," and 1 Dec. 50 Edward III. 1376, as
** Henrico de Percy, Mareschallo Anf^iae ;"
Created Earl of Northumberland 16 Jufy,
1 377. Vide Northumberland.
The descent of the Barony of Percy has been the subject
of considerable controversy ; but tbe following statement
• it is presumed contains the facts of the case :
In 1408 the Barony became Iforfeite^ by the attainder
of Henry Percy last mentioned, the Xll.-lst Earl of
Northumberland, but was restored in 1414 to his grand-
son Henry XIII.-2d Earl. It was however again IFor-
feiteb by the attainder of Henry XIV..3d Earl, ii\146l,
- but was' restored to his son Henry XVI.-4tb Earl, circa
1470, and continued merged in that Earldom unti\ the
death of Henry Algernon XVIII.-6th Earl in 1537, S. P.
when, in consequence of tbe attainder of Sir Thilmas
Percy his brother and heir, it became 4iptintt, Oii| tbe
30th April, 1557, Thomas Percy (son and heir of the laid
Sir Thomas, and nephew of Henry Algernon, the last
Earl of N ortbumberland and Baron Percy) was Creafled,
by Patent, Baron Percy of Cockermouth and F'^t-
PERCY. 511
Worth, Baron Poynings, Lucy, Bryan, and Fiti-Payne,
witb remsi\nder, failing his issue nuiU, to his brother Henry
and his issue male, and was afterwards created Earl of
Northumberland with the same limitation. This creation
to the said Baronies roust be considered as a creation
de Novo, and these honors would have become forfeited
in consequence of the attainder of the said Thomas
XIX-7th Early had it not been for the limitation recited
above, in rirtue of which Henry his brother succeeded to
them and to the Earldom of Northumberland ; in which
dignity the Baronies of Percy, Poynings, Lucy, Bryan
and Fitz-Payne, became merf^ed. Henry bis son, XXI.-9th
Earl of Northumberland, obtained a confirmation by
Patent 4 Car. I. anno 16^, *' to him and the heirs male
rfhis body of the title and dignity of Baron Percy in such
' manner as any of his ancestors bad enjoyed the same ;"
hut which Patent would decidedly be deemed illegal at
the present day, an Act of Parliament alone having the
power to give a precedency beyond the date of the Patent
of Cieation : on the demise of Josoeline Percy XXIIL-
11 th Earl, s.p. M. in 1670, all the honors conferred by
the Patent of 30 April, 1557, and by that of 16^8, as
well as the Earldom of Northumberland became ^SptittCt.
The Barony of Percy however was, notwithstanding, evi-
dently considered to have been a Barony in fee, and as
such to have descended to Elizabeth, wife of Charles
Duke of Somerset, daughter and sole heir of the said
Earl Josceline ; for on her Grace's death, S3 Nov. 17S8,
her son and heir Algernon Seymour, was not only Sum-
moned to Parliament as Baron Percy, but was placed in
the House of Peers in the precedency of the ancient Ba-
rony created by the Writ of Summons of 27 Edward I.
He «ucceeded as Duke of Somerset in 1748, and was
subsequently created Earl of Northumberland, &c. ; he
died in 1750, and was unquestionably succeeded in the
Airony of Percy, created by the Writ of Summons of
1732, by his only child Elizabeth, on whose husband, Sir
Hugh Smitbson, Bart, the Earldom of Northumberland
was limited, and who was created Duke of that county
in 1766. Her Grace died 5 Dec. 1776, when the Barony
devolved on her eldest son Hugh Percy, and who was ac-
cordingly Summoned to Parliament as Baron Percy iu
1777 ; be succeeded bis father in the Dukedum, &c. in
1786 J and the . Barony of Percy created by the Writ of
1722, together with his other honors, is now vested in hi&
611 PERCY.
geandfOD Hufli, the present Duke of Nortbamberjand,
and who was tuniinoned to Parliament at Baron Percy,
and placed in the precedency of the ancient Barony 13
March, 1813. From the preceding statement the follow-
ing conlusloos may be drawn *.
1st. That, according to the fair deduction from modern
decisions, tbe ancient Barony of Percy, created by the
Writ of Summons of 6 Feb. 27 Edward I. 1399, became
^ptinct on tbe death of Henry Algernon^ XVlII.-6tk
£arl^ in 1537.
Sd. That the Barony of Percy of Cockermouth and
Petworth, with tbe Baronies of Poynings, Lucy, Bryan,
and Fit;E-Payne^ created by the Patent of 30 April, 1557,
became 42rtinct on tbe death, 8. p. m. of Josceline
XXllI.. 11th Earl, in 1670.
3d. That Algernon Seymour, afterwards Duke of
Somerset, and XXV.-lst Earl of Northumberland, was
erroneously placed in tbe precedency of tlie ancient
Barony on being Summoned to Parliament in 1723.
4th. That Hugh Percy, grandson of the said Doke and
Baron Percy jure matris, and Hugh tbe present t)uke of
Northumberland, were likewise erroneously placed in the
precedency of the original Barony.
5th. That the only Barony of Percy, now vested in
his Grace Hugh, present Duke of Northumberland, is tbe
Barony in fee created by the Writ of Summons to his
great-grandfaitber Algernon Seymour, in 1733.
BARLDOM.
1. 1766. l.HughSmltbson, husband of Elizabeth Ba-
rooess Percy, dau. and sole heir of Al^enBon
Duke of Somerset, and XXV.-lst Earl of
Northumberland, assumed tbe name of
Percy, XXVI.-3d Ewl of Northumberland ;
Created Earl Percy, and Duke of Nortk«in-
berland 18 Oet. 1766.
V«de NoRTHUMftSRLAJtD.
PERCY
OF ALK.W1CK.
BARON.
I. 1643. 1. Hennr Percy, younger son of Heory XXI.-9th
Earl of Northumberland } Created Banm
Percy of Alawtck, co. Nortbuesberlaiid, 38
June, 1643 ; ob. 1653, s. P. m. when the title
becamt Cptinct,
PERROT-^PETERBOROUGH. SI3
PERROT.
Ralph Perrot, Summooed 86 Jan. 36 Edward I. 1397 }
but it is very dottbtful if that Writ can be considered as a
re^lar Summont to Parliament } vide ** Fitz-John.*'
He was never afterwards summoned j and Dugdale gives
no account of bim in hit Baronage.
PERTH.
BARON.
!• 1797. I.James Drommond, representative of the Earl-
dom of Perth in Scotland, which dignity
his ancestor had forfeited in 1715; Created
Lord Perth, Baron Prummond of Stub-ball,
CO. Perth, S6 October, 1797 ; ob. 1800, S.P.M.
when the title became
PETERBOROUGH.
EARLS.
I. 1638. 1. John Mordaunt, 5th Baron Mordaunt of Tur-
vey ; Created Earl of Peterborough 9 March,
1628; ob. 1643.
a. 1643. 3. Henry Mordaunt, s. and h. K.G.; ob. 1697,
8. P.M. when the Barony of Mordaunt de-
volved on Mary bis dau. and sole heiress ;
but he was succeeded in this Earldom by
HI. 1697. 3. Charles Mordaunt, Ill.-lst Earl of Monmouth
and 3d Viscount Mordaunt of Avalon, bis
nephew and heir male, being son and heir of
John Ist Viscount Mordaunt of Avalon, 8d
son of John Ut Earl of Peterborough; suc-
ceeded his cousin Mary Baroness Mordaunt
in that Barony and in the Barony of Beau-
champ of Bletsho in 1705, K. G.; ob. 1735.
IV. 1735. 4. Charles Mordaunt, grandson and heir, being
8. and b. of John Mordaunt (ob. v. p.) eldest
son of the last Earl ; Earl of Monmoutb ; ob.
1779.
V. 1779. 5. Charles Henry Mordaunt, 8. and h. Earl of
Monmouth, ob. 1814, S. p. when the Earl-
dums of Peterborough and Munmouih, the
VOL. II. K
514 "' PETfiRSFl£LD*P£TRE.
Viscountcy of Mord^unt of Avalon, and the
Barony of Mordaunt of Ryej^ate became
PETERSHELD.
Baroky, 19 August* 1673— 4^ttnct 1734.
Vide Portsmouth.
PETERSHAM.
Barony, S5 June^ 1674— <^tinct 1683.
Vide Guildford.
Viscountcy, 9 Februaiyf 1742.
Vide Harrington.
PETRE.
barons.
I. 1603. 1. John Fetre ; Created Baron Petre of Wriltle,
CO. Essex, 81 July, 1603 ; ob. 1613.
II. 1613. 2. William Petre, s.and h. ob. 1637.
m. 1637. 3. Robert Petre, s. andh. ob. 1638.
IV. 1638. 4. William Petre, s. and h. ob. 1683, 8. p. m.
V. 1683. 5. John Petre, brother and heir ; ob. 1684, s. p.
VI. 1684. 6. Thomas Petre, brother and heir ; ob. 1707.
VII. 1707. 7. Robert Petre, s. and h. ob. 1713.
VIII.1713. 8. Robert James Petre, s. and h. ob. 1742.
IX. 1742. 9. Robert Edward Petre> s. and h. ; be married
Ann, dau. and coheir of Lord Philip Howard,
brother of Edward XlV.-Uth Duke of Nor-
folk j ob. 1801.
X. 1801. 10. Robert Edward Petre, 8. and h. ob. 1809.
XI. 1809* 11. William Francis Henry Petre, s. and h. Pre-
sent Baron Petre ; also in right of Ann bis
grandmother, youngest of the two daughters
and coheirs of Lord Philip Howard, brother of
Edward XIV.-llth Duke of Norfolk, coheir
of the Baronies of Howard, Mowbray, Braose
of Gower, Segrave, Dacre of Gillesland,
Grey stock, Ferrers of Wemme, Talbot,
Strange of Blackmere, Furnival, Giffard of
Brimmesfield, and Vernon, and probably
also of the Barony of Arundel under the Writ
of 1 Rich, n.* =p
-^
♦ Vide p. 29.
PBVENSEY^PEVEREL. 515
PEVENSEY.
ViscoinrrcTt 14 Maj, 17dO«-^ptinct 1743.
Vide Wilmington.
FEVEREL
OP NOTTINGHAM.
BARONS BY TENURE.
I. WUL I. Raoulph FeTerell ; held direra LordshifM at
the Genenl Surrey ; he married Maud, dan.
of Infelric, and the concubine of William 1. 1
the iMue both by the laid R^lph and by the
King assumed the name of Peverell, of whom
IL Hen. I. William PevefeU> obtained numerous Lord-
ships from William the Conqueror, amongst
others the Castle of Nottingham ; living
1141.
III. Hen. IL William Peverelly a. and h. having poisoned
I Ralph EarlofChester, fled from Justice. Mar-
I garet, his dan* and heir, carried his posses-
sions to the family of Ferrers.
FEVEREL
OF —
BARON BY TENURE.
I. Will. I. Hamon.Peverel, eldest son of Ranulpb Peve-
rell 1st Baron, of whom little is known.
FEVEREL
OF DOVER.
BARONS BY TENURE.
I, Will I. 1. William Peverel of Dover (another son of Ra-
nulph ahove mentioned), so called from being
Castellan of that place j ob
IL Hen. I. 2. William Peverell, s. and h. called <<of Essex/'
who, with Maud his sister, having enfeoffed
the posterity of Hugh Peverel of Sandford
with divers Lordships, the Barony of the
said William and Maud fell to the King.
k2
516 PEVEREL— PJERREPONT.
PEVEREL
OF BRUNNE.
BARONS BY T£NDRB.
I. Hen, I. l.Pain Peverel, 3d son of the said Ranulpb;
obtained the Barony of Brunne, co. Cam-
bridgOy from King Hen. I.; ob. circa I US.
II. Hen. I. S. William Peverel, 6.and b. ob 8. p. leav-
ing his four sisters his beirs^ wbo shared his
inheritance.
PEVRE.
BARON BY WRIT.
I. Iii99. John Pevre ; Summoned 8 Jone, 82 Edw. I.
J294; but it is very doubtful if that Writ
was a regular Summons to Parliament i vide
" Clyvedon ;" Summ. to Pari. 6 Feb. 97
Edward 1. 1899> but never afterwards. Dog-
dale gires no account of this Baron in his
Baronage ; nor is any thing recorded of hit
posterity by any other writer. The Barony
on his death from tbe Writ of 87 Edward I.
being the only regular Summons to Parlia-
ment ever directed to him, and there being
no proof recorded of his having sat under it,
probably became
ClPtintt,
PIERREPONT.
Simon de Pierrepont was summoned 8th June, 92 Edw.
I. 1894 ; but it is very doubtful if that Writ can be
deemed a regular Summons to Parliaments vide** Clyve-
don."
PIERREPONT
/BAR0N8. OF HOLME PIERREPONT.
J. 1687. 1. Robert Pierrepont j presumed to have been of
tbe same family as the above Simon de
Pierrepont; Created Baron Pierrepont of
Holme Pierrepont, co. Nottingham, and
Viscount Newark, 89 June, 1687; Created
Earl of Kingston 5^5 July, 1688.
Cptinct 1773. Vide Kingston.
Barony, 83 July, 1796.
Vide Newark.
PIERREPONT—PIPARD. 517
PJERaEPONT
OF HANSLAPB.
BAKON.
1. 1714.. Genraie Pierrepont, Ut Baron Pierrepont in
Ireland, grandson of Robert lit Earl of King-
•ton ; Created Baron Pierrepont of Hanilape,
co.Bucki, 19 Oct. 1714; ob. 1715, S.P. when
his titles became
Cptintt.
PINKNEY.
BARONS BT TBKUKS.
I. Hen.I. 1 . Gilo de Pincheney.
ir. Steph. S. Ralph de Pincheney, s. and h. living 1140.
III. H. II. 3. Gilbert de Pincheney, s. and h. liring 1 165.
IV. RicT. 4. Henry de Pincheney, s. and h. living 1206.
y« John. S.Robert de Pincheney, s. and h. oh. circa
1217.
VI. H.III. 6. Henry de Pincheney, s. and h. ob. 1254.
VII. H.1II. 7. Henry de Pincheney, s. and h. living 1258.
VItI.Edw.1.8. Robert de Pincheney, s. and h. ob. circa 129".
BY WRIT.
I. 1299. 9. Henry de Pinkney, brother and heir ; Summ.
to Pari. 6 Feb. 27 Ed w. 1. 1 299, and 29 Dec. 28
Edward I. 1299 ; he was likewise Summoned
26 January, 25 Edward I. 1297: but it is
doubtful if that Writ can be deemed a regular
Summons to Parliament ; vide <* FiTz-
John.** He was present at the Parliament
held at Lincoln 29 Edward I. when he was
styled ** Henricus de Pynkeney, Dominus de
Wedone;*' in 1301 he surrendered bis lands
to the Kin^c; ob. s. p. when the. Barony be-
came 42j:tititU
PIPARD.
BARON BY WRIT.
1. 1299. Ralph Pipard; Summ. to Pari, from 6 Feb.
27 Edward I. 1299, to 24 July, 30 Edward I.
1302 ; he was likewise summoned 26 Jan. 25
Edw. I. 1297 7 but it is very doubtful if that
k3
518 PITT— PUilTZ.
Writ can be deemed a reiruhir Sanmont to
Parliament ; vide ^ Fitz-Jobn s" ob. 1309«
leavinf^ John hit ion and heir ; but neither
be nor any of his detcendanti were ever
summoned to Parliament, and of whom
Dagdale gives no aceoant.
PITT.
ViscouNTCYi 4 August, 1756.
Vide Chatham.
PLAITZ.
BARONS BV WaiT.
Giles de Plaitz ; Summoned 8 June, S3 Edw.
I. 1294} and 26 Jan. 25 Edward 1. 1297 > but
it is doubtful if either of these Writs can be
ponsidered as a regular Summons to Pari.
vide '* Cltvedon" and "Fitz-Jobn -,** ob.1303.
f. 1317. Richard de Plaitz, s. and h. Summ. to Pari,
from 20 Nov. 1 1 Edward II. 1317» to 14
March, 15 Edward II. 1322 , ob. . . . . leaving
John bis sou and heir ; he died in 13599
leaving Sir John de Plaits his son and heir,
neither of whom were ever summoned to Parliament.
Margaret, daughter and heir of the last mentioned Sir
John de Plaits, was the first wife of Sir John Howard
(grandfather, by his second wife, of John Howard Duke
of Norfolk), by whom he had Sir John Howard, whose
daughter and heir, Elizabeth, married John Vere,
Xll.-12th Earl of Oxford; in which title this Barony con-
tinued merged until the death of John XlV.-14th Earl, in
1526, when it fell into Abeyance between his three
sisters and coheirs, viz. Dorothy^* who married John
Nevill Lord Latimer ; Elizabeth, wife of Sir Anthony
Wingfield ; and Ursula, who married, first, George Wind-
sor, and secondly. Sir Edmund Knightly, but died s. p.
and who were also coheirs of one moiety of the Barony of
Scales, and the representatives of one of the coheirs of
the Barony of Badlesmere. The Barony of Plaitz is now
in Abeyance between Francis Dillon, Baron of the Holy
Roman Empire, as representative of the said Elizabeth
PLESSETIS^-PLYIIOOTH. SI9
WiAsfiildy and tb« dMoeodattU and fttpraMDtatWei of the
aboYe-meationed Dorothy Lady Lalimer i of wbieb repre-
aentativM his Grace the pretent Duke of Nortbumberland
i» the eldest, and who is coasequeotly one of the coheirs of
the moiety of this Barony possessed by Lady Latimer.
PLESSETIS.
BARONS BY TENURE.
I. H. IIL 1. John de Plessetis, husband of Margeiy, sister
and sole heir of Thomas Earl of Warwick s
styled Earl of Warwick by the Kinr 1S47 ;
Ob. 1263.
II. H.III. S. Hugh de Plessetis, s. and h. but by a former
wife; ob. 1291.
BY WRIT.
I. 1999» 3. Hugh de Ptesietis, s. and h. Summoned 96
January, 25 Edw.I. 18()7 ; but it is doubtAil
if that Writ can be deemed a regular Sum-
mons to Parliament ; vide << Fitz- John ;"
Summ. to Pari. 6 Feb. 27 Edward 1. 1299,
but never after, nor any of his descendants,
and of whom Dugdale gives no account
PLE^OELL BOUVERIE.
Barony, 31 October, 1765.
^ Vide Radnor.
PLUKENET.
baron by writ.
I. 1295. Alan de Plukenet ; Summ. to ParL from 23
June, 23 Edw. I. 1295, to 29 Dec. 5 Edw. 11.
1311 ; ob. circa 1312, 8. p. when the Barony
became
^jrtinct.
PLYMOUTH.
earls.
I. 1675. Charles Fitz-Charles, natural son of King
Charles IL Created Baron of Dartmouth,
Viscount Totness, and Earl of Plymouth, all
S«0 PLyMOirrH-4.POiNT2.
EARL8.
CO. Devon; 89 July» 1675$ «)». 1680, t. p.
wben all bU titles became
4i%tintt.
II. 1682. I.Tbomas Hickman Windsor, Vll-7tb Baron
Windsor; Created Earl of Plymouth 6 Dec.
1688 ; ob. 1687.
III. 1687. S.Otber Windsor, grandson and heir» being; son
and beir of Otber Windsor (ob. v. p.] eldest
son of the last Earl i ob. 1727.
IV. 1727. 3. Otber Windsor, s. and h. ob. 1732.
V. 1732. 4. Other Lewis Windsor, s. and b. ob. 1771.
VI. 1771. 5. Other Hickman Windsor, s. and b.; ob. 1799.
VII. 1799. 6. Other Archer Windsor, s. and b. Present Earl
of Ply month and 13th Baron Windsor. =
POINTZ.
BAR0N8 BY WRIT.
I. 1295. 1. Hugfh Pointz ; Summ. to Pari, from 23 June,
23 Edward 1. 1295, to 26 August, 1 Edw. II.
1307 ; ob. 1307.
II. 1307. S.Nicholas Pointz, s. and b. Summ. to Pari.
from 4 March, 2 Edw. II. 1309» to 16 June,
4 Edw. II. 1311; ob. 1312.
III. 1312. 3. Hugh Pointz, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
from 20 November, 11 Edw. II. 1317, to 24
Feb. 17 Edw. III. 1343; though Dugdale in
his account of this £imily, vol. I. p. 2, states,
that this Hugh was only summoned to the
7th Edw. III. 1333, and that be died the 13th
of October in that year, leaving Nicholas his
son and heir, who. did homage for his father's
lands 14 Edw. III. but who was never sum-
moned to Parliament, and left issue two
daughters his coheirs, viz. Amicia, wife of
John Barry, and Margaret, of John de New-
burgb, between whose descendants and re-
presentatives this Barony is in Abeyance.
POMERAl— PONSONBY. 6SI
POMERAI.
BAROHS BY TBKVRB.
I. WiU.l. 1. Ralph de Pomerai ; held divert Lordihipi at
the Surrey ; to whom succeeded
U. Hen.I. 2. WiUiam de Pomerai ; living 1103.
III. H. II. 3. Henry de Pomerai, a. and h. living 1304 { oh.
ante 1S09.
IV. John. 4. Henry de Pomerai, s. and b. ob. 1S83.
V. H.lll. b. Henry de Pomerai, b. and h. ob. 1337.
VI. H.lll. 6. Henry de Pomerai,!. and h.ob. 1881.
Vil. £d«.1. 7. Henry de Pomerai, b. and b. ob. 1305 ; but bb
none of his descendants were ever summoned
to Parliament, they ceased to be ranked
among the Barons of the Realm until 17B3,
when Arthur Pomeroy, the heir male of thia
Henry de Pomerai, was created Baron Har«
. berton in Ireland; whose sou, Henry Pome-
roy, present Viscount and Baron Harberton
in Ireland, is the male representative of this
ancient family.
POMFAET V£L PONTEFRACT.
Barony^ 1 October^ 1674— O^tinct 17i6«
Vide NOTRHUMBBRLAND.
£ARU.
I. 1721. I.Thomas Fermor, Sd Baron Lempster; Cre-
ated Earl of Pomfret, co. York, 87 Dec.
1781,K.B.) ob. 1753.
II. 1753. 3. George Fermor, s. and h, ob. 1785.
III. 1785. 3. George Fermor, s. and h. Present Earl of
Pomfret, Baron Lempster, and a Baronet, ^s^
PONSONBY
OF SY80NBY.
BARONS.
I. 1749. l.Brabazon Ponsonby, Ist Earl of Besborough,
and 3d Viscount Duncannon in Ireland}
Created Baron Ponsonby of Sysonby, co.
Leicester, ISJune, 1749 1 ob- 1758.
522 POKSONBY— PORT.
BARONS.
II. 175tf. 3. William Ponsonby, a. and b. Earl of Besbo-
rougby &c. in Ireland ; ob. 1793.
^ III. 1793« 3. Frederick Ponsonby, s. and h. Present Baron
Ponaonby of Syionby ; also Earl of Besbo-
rougb> &c. in Ireland. Sy=
PONSONBY
OP IMOKILLY.
BARONS.
I. 1B06. I.William Ponsonby (s. and h. of Jobn Pon-
sonby, next brother- of William Sd Baron
Ponsonby of Svsonby, and Earl of Besbo-
rou^h in Ireland) ; Created Baron Ponsonby
of Itnokilly, co. Cork> 13 March> 1806 j ob.
1806.
II. 1806. U John Ponsonby, s. and b. Present Baron
Ponsonby of Imokilly. =
PORCHESTER.
BARONS.
I. 1780. Henry Herbert, eldest son of William Her-
bert, 4th son of Thomas XXVII.-8th Earl of
Pembroke ; Created Baron Porchester of
High Clere, co. Hants, 17 Oct 1780; Cre-
ated Earl of Carnarvon 3 July, 1793.
Vide Carnarvon.
PORT
OF BASING.
: BARONS BY TENURE.
I. Will J. 1. Hugh de Port ; held 55 Lordships at the
General Survey, among which was the Barony
of Basing ; ob. . . • •
II. Will.ll. 2. Henry de Port, s. and h. ob
. 111. H. n. 3. John dc Port, s. and h. living 1167 ; ob
IV. Rid. 4. Adam de Port, s. aod h. living 1213; he mar-
ried Mabell, d'au. of Reginald de Aurevalle
by Muriell, dau. and heir of Roger de St.
John i in consequence of which the posterity
- of this Adam assumed the name of St. John.
Vide St. John.
FORT— PORTLAMR 533
PORT
or MBRBF0RD8HIRB.
BARON BT TBNURB.
Hen. II. Adam de Port; held 91 Knig^bt's fee8> c6.
Hereford, anno J 165 ; Uving U74. In 1 194
William de Bravie, paid zxii/. %\\\t. Tor these
Knight's fees which belonged to this Adam ;
although it does not appear by what title he
possessed theii\.
PORTLAND.
EARLS.
I. 1633. I.Richard WestoD» Ist Baron Weston, K. G.
Created Earl of Portland 17 February, 1633 ;
L.H. Treasurer} oh. 1634.
II. 1634i S. Jerome Weston, s. and h. ob. 1663.
III. 1662. 3. Charles Weston, s. and h. ob. 1665, s. p.
IV. 1665. 4. Thomas Weston, uncle and heir, being 3d son
of Richard 1st Eari; oh. circa 1688, 8. !>•
when his titles became
4iptintu
V. 1689. I.William Bentinck; Created Baron of Ciren-
cester, CO. Gloucester, Viscount Woodstock,
CO. Oxford, and Eari of Portland, co. Dorset^
9 April, 1689> K.G. $ ob. 1709.
DCKBS.
VI. 1709 — I. 17 16. S. Henry Bentinck, s. and h. Created
Marquess of Titchfield, co. South-
ampton, and Duke of Portland,
6 July, 1716; ob.l736.
VII. 17S6.-^II. 1736. 3. William Bentinck, s. and h. K. G.;
ob. 1763.
VI [I.1763.-^III.1763.4r William Henry Cavendish Ben-
tinck, son and heir K. G.j ob*
1809.
IX. 1 809.^IV.] 809. 5. William Henry Cavendish, assumed
thenameof Scott-Bentinck, s. and
h. Present Duke and Earl of
Portland, Marquess of Tichfield,
534 PORTSMOUTH-POULBTT.
Vitcount Woodstock and . Baron
Cirence&ter. nr
Y
PORTSMOUTH^
DUCHESS.
I. 1673. Louisa Ren^e de Puencovet de Queroualle,
mistress to Charles II. and by his Majesty
motlier of Charles Luno:(, Dake of Rich-
mond ; Created Baroness Petersfield> co.
Sputhamptoni Countess of Fareham, co.
Hants, and Duchess of Portsmouth for life,
19 Aus^ust, 1673 s ob. 1734| when her titles
became .
XARLS. ^T^tintU
I; 1743. i. John Wallop, 1st Viscount Lymington;'and
I St Baron Wallop; Created Earl . of Ports-
mouth 11 April, 1743 ; ob. 1763.
II. 1763. S. John Wallop, grandson and heir, being son
and heir of John Wallop (ob. v. p.) eldest son
of the last Earl ; ob. 1797.
III. 1797. S.John Charles Wallop, s. and b. Present Earl
of Portsmouth, Viscount Lymington and
Baron Wallop.
POULETT.
BARONS.
I. 1627* I.John Poulett i Created Barpn Poulett of
Hinton St. George, co. SomMrset, .S3 June,
1627; ob. 1649.
II. 1649. S.John Poulett, s. and h. ob. 1665.
Itl. 1665. 3. John Poulett, s. and b. ob. 1680.
EARLS.
IV. 1680.^1. 1706. 4. John Poulett, s. and h. Created
Viscount Hinton of Hinton St.
George, co. Somerset, and Earl
Poulett, 29 Dec. 1706, K. G. ;
ob. 1743.
V. 1743.— n. 1743. 5. John Poulett, s.and h. ob. I764,8.p.
VI. 1764— III. 1764. 6. Vere Poulett, brother and heir;
ob. 1788.
VII. 1788.— IV. 1788. 7. John Poulett, s. and h. K.T.ob.
1819.
BAROlf. • BAIL.
VIIL1819.^V. 1819. 8.JohnPoiiktt, i. and b. PrMent
Earl and Baron Poulett and Vit-
count Hinton. ^
POWIS.
BAR0N8.
1. 1639. 1. Sir William Herbert, K. B. son and beir of
Sir Edward Herbert, 9d sou of William
XX.-] St Earl of Pembrolcei Created Baron
Powis of Powis Castle, co. Montgomery, 9
April, 1699; ob. 1655.
IL 1655. S. Sir Percy Herbert, s. and b. ; be wai created
a Baronet ritl patris$ ob. 1666.
BARL8. MARQ.
111.1666^1. 1674.— I. 1687. 3. William Herbert, s. and b.
Created Earl of Powis, eo.
Montgomery 4 April, 1674;
Coated Viseount Mont-
F»mery and Marquess of
owis 24 March, 1687 «s
outlawed 1689} ob. 1696.
lV.l696^n. 1696^11. 1696. 4. William Herbert, s. and b.
Confirmed in his father's
bonprsin 17i29| ob. 1745.
V.]745.—UI.1745^UM745. 5. William Herbert, s. and h.
ob. 1748, t. P. when all bis
titles became
VI. 1748.— IV. 1748. 1. Henry Arthur Herbert, VIL-lst Ba-
ron Herbert of Cberbury, having
married Barbara, dan. and beir of
Edward Herbert, next brother of
William the last Earl and Marquess^
and being likewise descended from
the common ancestor of the pre-
ceding Earls, was created Baron
Powis of Powis Castle, Viscount
t> * ^! *»** Created Msrqnesi of Montgomery and Dttke of
Powii by Junei II. after his abdication ; but these Utles were
sever allowed in England.
VOL. II. L
536 POWIS— FOYNQ^GS.
BARONS. EARLS.
Lodlow, CO. Salops and Earl of
Fowls aforesaid, 27 May, 1748;
Created 9aron Herbert of Cber-
bury and Ludlow, with a special
remainder, 7 Oct. 1749} ob. 1772.
VII — V. 1773. 2. George Edward Henry Arthur Her-
bert, 8. and h. ob. 1801, s. P. when
all his titles became
VIII.....— Vr.l8d4. I.Edward Clive, 1st. Baron Clive in
England, and 2d Baron Clive in
Ireland, having married Henrietta
Antonia Herbert, daughter of Henry Arthur
IV.- 1st Earl, and sister and heiress of George
Edward, the last Earl, was created Baron
Powis of Powis Castle, co. Montgomery,
Baron Herbert of Cherbury, co. Salop, Vis-
count Clive of Ludlow and Earl of Powis
in the said county of Montgomery, 14 May,
1804. Present Earl and Baron Powis, Vis-
count Clive, Baron Clive, and Baron Herbert
of Cherbury, also Baron Clive in Ireland. =t=
POYNINGS.
BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1337. I.Thomas de Poynings (s. and h. of Michael de
Poynings who was Summoned 8 June, 22
Edward I. 1394; but it is very doubtful if
that Writ can be deei9e4 a regulac Summoi^
to Parliament ; yide *< Clyvedon'') ; Summ.
to Pari. 23 April, 1 1 Edward III . 1337 ; oh.
1339.
II. 1329. 2. Michael de Poynings, s. and h. Summ. to Parh
from 25 Feb. 16 Edw. III. 1342, to 24 Feb*
42 Edward III. 1368 3 ob. 1369.
III. 1369. 3. Thomas de Poynings, s. and h. ; he was never
Summ. to Pari. ; ob. 1375, s. p.
IV. 1375. 4. Richard de Poynings, brother and heir;
Summ. to Pari, from 7 January, 6 Rich. IL
1383, to 3 Sept. 9 Rich. II. 1385 ; he married
Isabel, dau. and heir of Robert Grey, who-
asBumed the nam6 of Fitz-Paynej ob. 1387.
POYNINGd. $t7
BAR0N9 BY WRIT.
V. 1387. S.Robert de Poynings^ i. and h. Summ. to Pari.
from 35 Au^st« 5 Hen. IV. 1404, to 13 Jan.
83 Hen. VI. 1445 ; ob. 1446» s. p. M. leaTing
Eleanor, dao. and beir of Rtehard de Poyn-
iogs (ob. V, p.) biB eldeft son, his frand-
daugbter and heir ; which Eleanor was then
the wife of
VI, 1446. Henry Percy, son and beir apparent of Heniy
XlII.-2d Earl of Northumberland ; he was
Summ. to Par), jure uzoris, as '* Henrico de
Percy, Cbl'r, Domino de Poynings," from
14 Dec. S5 Hen. VI. 1446, to S6 May, 33
Hen. VI. 1455, when be succeeded his father
as XIV.-3d Earl of Northumberland.
From this period the Barony of Poynings beeame
inerged In the dignity of Earl of Northumberland, and
together with that title has been frequently forfeited and
restored. As a full account of this Barony will be found
under that of Percy in p. 510, it is only neeessanr in this
place to give the following brief summary of its descent :
It was Jforfeltrtr, as well as the JBarldom of Northum-
berland and Barony of Percy, In 1408, but was R£8tored
in 1414; was again Iforfdtetl in 1461, and restored in
« 1417 ; but on the death of Henry Algernon, XVIIl.-6th
Earl of Northumberland, a. p. in 1 537, it became Cptintt
in consequence of the attainder of his brother Sir Thomai
Percy. On the 30th of April, 1557* Thomas Percy (son «
and heir of the said Sir Thomas Percy, and nephew of the
lastEarl, and last Baron Percy, and Poynings,) was Created
by Patent Baron Percy of Cockermoutb and Petworth,
Baron Poynings, Lucy, Bryan, and Fitz-Payne, with re-
mainder, failing his issue male, to bis brother Henry and
hts issue male ; and shortly afterwards he was created
Earl of Northumberland, with the same remainder. This
Henry Percy succeeded to these honors, and they re-
mained vested in his descendants until the demise of
Josceline XXII.-lltfa Earl of Northumberland, s. p. m. in
1670, when all the honors conferred by the Patent of 30
April, 1557 (of course including the Barony of Poynincs
created by that iastroment), became
<^Xtthct.
l2
H9 POYNfNGS—PRUDHOE.
POYNINGS
BARON BY WRIT.
1. 1 368. Lucas de Poynings^ younger brother of Michael
1 1. -2a Baron Poyniuss. having married Isa-
belj widow of Henry de Burf^hersb, and sister
and ultimately sole heir of Edraond Baron
St. John of Basing, was Summ. to Pari,
from 94 Feb. 43 Ednard llf. 1368, to SO
Jan. 49 Edw. III. 1376, as " Lucie de Poyn-
ings ;" ob. circa 138&, leaving Thomas his
son and heir, who was styled Lord St. John,
but he was never summoned to Parliament.
Hugh de PoynlngSy his son» died r. p. leaving
three daughters his coheirs, vis. Constance,
wife of John Paulet, ancestor of the Mar-
quess of Winchester; Alice, wife of John
Orrell, and Joane, who married Thomas
Bonville ; among whose descendants and
representatives this Barony, (as well as that
of St. John of Basing, unless, which is highly
probable, though no evidence of the fact
exists, that the above-mentioned Lucas de
Poynings was summoned in bis wife's Barony
of St. John of Basing,) is in Abeyance.
POYNINGS.
BARON.
I. 1545. Thomas Poynings (natural son of Sir Edward
Poynings, K. G. s. and h. of Robert Poyn-
ins*f younger son of Robert 5th Baron
Poynings) ; Created Baron Poynings 30 Jan.
1545 ; ob. 1545, s. P. when the title became
4E)ctinctf
PRUDHOE.
BARON.
L 1816. Algernon Percy, only brother of Hugh, pre-
sent Duke of Northumberland ; Created Ba-
ron Prudboe of Prodboe Castle, co. North-^
umberland, S7 Nov. 1816. Present Baron
Prudhoe.
PtJLTENEY^PURBfiCK. 599
PULTENEV.
ViscouNTCY, MJuly, 1743— €;:tf net 1764.
Vide Bath.
PURBECK.
VISCOUNT.
1619. John Viliiera, son and heir of Sir George Vil-
lierB by Mary Dacheas of Buckingfham, and
eldest brother of George Duke of Bucking-
ham I Created Baron Villien of Stoke, co.
Bocks, and Viscount of Porbeck, co. Dorset*
19 June, 1619; ob. 1657» s. p. when bis
titles became
4tjxintt*.
* In 1G78 Robert Villieis, son of Robert Wrif^t» ivho took
his wife's same of Danvers, claimed the titles of fiaron Villiers,
Viscount Purbeck, &c. and of Earl of Buckingham as heir-male
of John Viscount Purbeck ; but the House of Peers decided
i^inst him, on the ground that his father was Uledtimate.
These titles were afterwards claimed by the Rev. George Villiers,
son of Edward, a younger son of the said Robert Wright, alias
Danvers ; but no proceedlogs were adopted, and on the death of
George his son in 1774, s. p. the male liae became extinct. The
Earldom of Buckingham was claimed in consequence of a special
remainder of that dignity when conferred on George Villiers, to
his brothers John and Christopher and their heirs male. It was
on the occasion of the claim of the above-mentioned Robert
Villiers that the House of Peers, 18 June, 1678, came to the
celebrated resolution, ** that no fine now levied, nor at any time
hereaifter to be levied to the King, can bar such title of honor,
or the right of any person claiming such title under him that
levied, or shall levy such fine ; thus confirming a similar decision
in the case of the claim to the Barony of Grey de Ruthyn, 1 Feb.
1 646.-T-Collins*8 Precedents, p. 256 and 306.
l3
SSO (yUARENDON— RABY.
QUARENDON.
ViscouNTCY, 5 June, 1674-^ptinct 1776.
Vide LiCHFiEDD.
RABY.
BARONS.
I. 1640. I.Thomas Wentworthyl at Viscount Wentworth;
Created Baron Raby of Raby Castle, co.
Durham, with remainder, failing^ his issue
male, to bis younger brothers and their issue
male, 12 Jan. 1640; Created Earl of Straf-
ford, K.G.; beheaded and attainted 1641,
when all his titles became
IPorfeiteh.
II. 1665. S. William Wentworth, s. and h. Restored to
all his father's honors 1 Dec. 1665, K.G.;
ob. 1695, S.P. when all his dignities, except-
ing the Barony of Raby and the Baronetey,
became 4iptintti which dignities deirolred,
agreeably to the limiution, on
III. 1695. 3. Thomas Wentworth, his cousin and heir
male, being s. and h. of Sir William, eldest
son of Sir William, son and heir of Sir Wil-
liam Wentworth, next brother of Thomas
1st Baron Raby $ Created Viscount Went-
worth and Earl of Strafford 4 Sept. 1711.
€jXintt 1799. Vide Strafford.
RADN(MU4UVBNSW0RTH. fSt
RADNOR.
I* 1619. !• Jobn Robartci, Sd fiaion Robartet ; Created
Viscoant Bodniin» eo. Cornwall, and Earl of
Radnor in Wales, S3 July, 1679 » ob. 1685.
IL 1685. 3. Charles Bodrille Robartes, i^randson and beir,
being s. and b. of Robert Robartes (ob, ▼. p.)
eldest son of the last Earl i ob. 17SS, s. P.
III. 1783. 3. Henrv Robartes, nepbew and beir, being son
and heir of Rnssel Robartes, neat brother of
the last Earl | ob. 1741, s. P.
IV. 1741. 4. John Robartes, eousin and beir, being son and
heir of Francis Robartes, yoonger son of
John ist Earl; ob. 1764, s. p. when all his
titles became
V. 1765. 1. William BouTerie, 8d Viscount Folkestone;
Created Baron Pleydell-Bouyerie of Coles-
hill, CO. Berks, and Earl of the County of
Radnor in the Principality of Wales, with
remainder of the Earldom, failing bis issue
male, to the heirs male of (his father) Jacob
Bouverie, Viscount Folkestone, deceased, 31
• Oct. 1765J ob. 1776.
Vf. 1776. S. Jacob Pleydell Bourerie, s. and h. Present
Earl of Radnor, Viscount Folkestone, Baron
Longford, Baron Pleydell Bouv^e, and a
Baronet. =7=
RATCLIFFE ANP LANGLEY.
ViscouNTCY, 7 March, 1688^fQrfTfteb 1716.
Vide Dbrwjeintwatbb.
RAVENSWORTH.
BARONS.
I^ 1747. 1. Sir Heniy Liddell, 4th Bart. Created Lord
Ravensworth, Baron of Ravensworth^ co.
Durham, 39 June, 1747; ob. 1749» >.F.
when the Barony became
^Ifttnct.
II. 1831. 1. SirThoroas Henry Liddell, 6th Bart. s. and h.
9f Sir Henry George Liddell, 5th Bart, eldest
53«
RAWDON— RAYMOND.
BAROK.
I. 1783.^
•on of Thomas liddell (who died vita fratris),
next brother of the last Baron ; (Created
Ba'ibn Ravehsworth of RavensvfrorCb Castla,
CO* DurbaiDy 17 July, 18S1. Present Baron
Ravenswortb, and a Baronet. =1=
Y
RAWDON.
lARL.
-I. 1816. 1. Hon. Francis Rawdon, assumed the
name of Hastings, s. and heir appa-
rent of John 1st Earl of Moira in
Ireland ; Created Baron Rawdon of Rawdon*
CO. York, 5 March, 1783 s sncceeded his fa-
ther as Earl of Moira, &c. in Ireland 90
June, 1793; and his mother in the ancient
Baronies of Hastlnga» Hungerford, Botreaux,
and Molines, 13 April, 1808$ Created Vis-
count Loudon, Earl of Rawdon, and Marquis
of Hastings, 7 Dec. 1816. Present Baron
and Earl Rawdon, Marquess of Hastings,
Baron Hastings, Botreaux, Molines, and
Hungerford ; also sole heir of one moiety of
the Barony of Montagu, vide p. 434; and
sole heir of one moiety, and coheir of the
other moiety of the Barony of Moels ; K. G.,
G.C.B. ^
BAR0NRS8.
I. 1831. 1
RAYLEIGH.
Charlotte Mary Gertrude, wife of Joseph Hol-
den Strutt, Esq. and daughter of James 1st
Duke of Leinster in Ireland } Created Ba-
roness Rayleigh of Terling Place, co. Essex,
to hold to her and the heirs male of her
body by the said Joseph Holden Strutt,
18 July, 1821 . Present Baroness Rayleigh. sp
RAYMOND.
BARONS.
I. I73I. I.Robert Raymond; Created Lord Raymond,
Baron of Abbot's Langley, CQ. Hertford, 15
Jan. 1731; ob. 1733*
RAYMOND— RIBBLESDALB. 533
BABON8.
II. 1?3S. 1. Robert Raymond, •• and b. ; ob. 17&3f a. P.
wbcn tbe Title beeane
Cptinct.
REDESDALE.
BABON.
L 190S« 1. Sir John Freeman Mitfordf Knt. ; Created Ba-
ron R«de»dale of Redesdale, co. Nortbum-
berUndy 15 Feb. 1802; Lord Cbaneellor of
Ireland. Present Baron Redesdale. =P
RENFREW,
Vide ROTHESAT.
RULTON.
ViscouNTCYi 89 December, n06-^€ptintt 1766.
Vide GoDOLPHiN.
RIBALD
OF MIDDLBHAM.
BARONS BY TENURE.
I. WillJ* 1. Ribald, brother of Alan 2d Earl of Brittany
and Richmond, from whom he received the
Lordship of Middleham, co. York.
n. H. U. 2. Ralph Fitz-Ribald, s. and h.; livini^ 1 168.
IIL John. 3. Robert FitaRalph, 8. and h.; living 1206.
IV. John. 4. Ralph Fita-Robert, 8. and b. $ ob. 1251.
V. U.lll. 5. Ralph FiuRalph, s. and h.; ob. 1270, a. p. m.
leaving Mary, bis eldest dau. tbe wife of
Robert de Nevill ; Joan, his 2d dau. the wife
of Robert de Tatsball, and Anastatta, his
youngest dau. wbo was then within age, his
coheirs. The said Joan de Tatsall died s, p.
RIBBLESDALE.
BARONS.
L 1797* I.Thomas Listen Created Baron Ribblesdale of
Gisburue Park, in tbe West Riding of the
County of York, 26 Oct. 1797. Present Baron
Ribblesdale. sjs
534 RICH^RICHMOND.
RICH.
BAR0M8.
I. 1547. 1. Richard Rich ; Cratted Baron Rich of Leese,
CO. Essex, 16 Feb. 1547 i Lord Chancellor;
ob. 1568.
IL 1568. 2. Robert Rich, s. and h. ob. 1581.
III. 1581. 3. Robert Rich, s. and h.j Created Earl of War-
wick 6 Aug. 1618.
a^tintt 1759*
Vide Warwick.
RICHMOND •.
EARLS.
I. Willi. 1. Alan Fer^unt, Earl of Brittany, said to have
been Created Earl of Richmond by William
the Conqueror for hit services at the battle
of Hastings ; ob. 1089, s. p.
II. 1089. 8. AUn Niger, brother of the last Earl; fiarl of
Brittany ; ob. 1093, 8. P.
HI. 1093. 3. Stephen, stated to have been the brother, but
he was more probably the son of the last
Earl; ob. 1137.
IV. 1137. 4. Alan, 2d son of the last Earl; Earl of Brit-
tany s ob. 1 165.
V. 1165. 5. Conan le Petit, 9. and h. Dake of Brittany ;
ob. 1 171, 8. p. M. Constance, his sole dau. and
heir, married Geoffrey Plantagenety 4th son
of King Henry II. by whom she had issue
Arthur and Eleanor, both of whom died s. p.
She married, secondly, Ralph de Blondville,
Earl of Chester, but from whom she was soon
afterwards divorced, when she married Guy
Viscount of Thouara. Each of her said hus-
bands have by most writers been styled Earls
of Brittany and Richmond jure uxoria, but
it is very questionable how far they were en-
* A very valuable account of the Earis of Richmond will be
found In the third General Report of the Lords' Committee on
the dignity of a Peer of the Kealm, p. 96 et seq. from which the
statements of Dugdale, &c. have been corrected. There is,
however, still some obscurity on the subject, which it would be
hopeless to attempt to remove.
RICHMONP. 5d&
KARLS* ^
titled to tbe latter disoity. By ber lut hus-
band Constance of Brittany bad two daugh-
ters, of whom Alice, the eldest, married
VI. 1S30. Peter deDreax, who ID ISl 9 had livery of all
tbe lands of the Honor of Richmond ; and,
in a patent dated 14 Henry III. 1380, is
styled Duke of Brittany and Earl of Rich-
mond; ob. circa 1S50*.
VII. 1S68. 6* John de Dreox, s. and h. On the 6th July,
1268, he obuined a grant of tbe titles of
Duke of Brittany and Earl of Richmond i
ob. 1386.
VIII. 1386. 7. John de Dreuz, s. and h. Duke of Brittany.
He married Beatrix Plantagenet, dau. of
King Henry III. and was summoned to be at
Worcester with horse and arms, as '* Joh'i
de Britannia Com. Richem." 13 Dec. 5 Edw.
1.1976; ob. 1306.
IX. J 306. 8* John de Dreux, youngest son of the last Eari.
He was 3umm. to Far), as " Johanni Britan-
nia Juniori," in the 33d Edw. I.; Created
Earl of Richmond 15 Oct. 34 Edw. I. 1306 s
and Summ. to Pari, as *< Jobanni de Britan-
nia Comiti Richmond," 3d Nor. following,
and in the 8th Edw. HI. 1334 ; ob. circa
1334, 8. p.
X. 1334. 9* John de Dreux, nephew and heir of the last
Eari, being s. and h. of Arthur, his eldest
brother, Duke of Brittany ; Summ. to Pari.
as "Jobanni puci Britannis and Comiti
RichmundV 1 April, 9 Edw. III. 1335, and
33 Jan. 9 Edw. Hi. 1336; ob. 1341, s. p.
when the Earldom reverted to the Crown.
Xf. 1343. John Plantagenet, surnamed of Gaunt, 4th
son of King Edw. HI. ; Created Eari of Rich-
mond SO Sept. 1343, but he resigned that
title in 46 Edw. HI. 1373, i»hen it was con-
ferred upon
* Peter of Savor, uocle of Queen Eleanor, is often iDcladed in
the list of tbe EarU of Richmond, but it is evident that he only
obtuned a grant of the Honor of Richmond, and never used the
title of Earl. Third General Report^ p. 99.
536 RICHMOND.
BAEIA
XII. I37S. lOJobn de Dreux, Bar! of Montfort and Duke of
Brittany, half-brotber of Jobn X.-9th Earl ;
Ci'eated Earl of Richmond SO June, 46 Edw.
HI. 1372; ob. circa 1375.
X111.1375. ll.John de Dreuz, s. and b. tumamed the Va-
liant. In the 7th Rich. II. Nov. 1383% the
Earldom was acytidged to be JForfritelly for
his adherence to tbe K.in^ of France. He if
said to have been afterwards restored to it»
with the proviso, that if be died witboat
issue the Earldom and Honor should revert
to the Kinift ; in the ]4tb lUch. II. it was
however a|:ain adjudged to have been
IFarfeite^.
In the 1st Henry IV. 1399, Ralph Nevill, Itt
/ Earl of Westmoreland, obtained a grnkt of
*' Castrum, Comitatum, Honorem^ et Domi-
nium de Richmond, h'end' p' tennino vite
sue, una cum omnimodis castris, honoribusy
terris, &c. ac eciam cum feodis militumy &c«
ac aliis possesiionibus et p'tinenciis quibus*
cunq' ad d'c'u' Castru' Com' Honorem et DomI -
nium qualtt' cu'q' et ubicumq' spectantibns
sive p'tinentibus, adeo libere et Integra sicut
Joh*es Dux Britann' sea diquis antecessor'
suor* ea melius et lib'lns h'uit et tenulL*
Notwithstanding this grant, Ralph Nevill ne-
ver assumed the title of Earl of Richmond J»
and in the Sd Henry V. about eleven yean
before the death of the said Earl of West-
moreland
XIV. 1414. Jubn Plantagenet, Duke of Bedford, was
Created Earl of Richmond, with a reversioa
of the Castle, Earldom, Honor, and Lordship
of Richmond, after the death of tbe said
Ralph Earl of Westmoreland, to hold to bim
the said Duke, and tbe heirs male of bis
• Rot. Pari. 14 Rich. II. n. 14. ▼. iii. p. 979.
t Third Peerage Report, p. 103. t Ibid. p. 109-3.
RICHMOND. 587
BAKL8.
body, by patent* dated 6 May, 1414; and
which was afterwtrdt enrolled In Parliament;
K. G.; ob. 1436» I.P. when this Earldom*
with his other honors, became ^ptintt,
XV. 1452. 1. Edmund Tudor, sumamed of Hadham, son of
Sir Owen Tudor, by Katherine of France,
widow off Kiti|f Henry V. and mother of Kinfr
Henry VI. ; Created Earl of Richmond S3d
Nor. 1452, with precedence of all other
Earls; ob.1456.
XVI. 1456. 2. Henry Tudor, s. and h.; succeeded to the
Throne as K. Hen. VII. S8 Aug. 1485, when
this Esridom became merged in the Crown*
XVII. 1535. 1. Henry Fits-Roy, natural son of Kin|f Henry
VIII.; Created Earl of Nottini^ham and
Poke of Richmond and Somerset, 18 June,
1595, K.G. Admiral of England; ob. 1536,
8. P. when all his honors became
€ptitltt.
DUKES.
XV1II.I6I3.— 1. 1633. l.Lodovick Stuart, 3d Duke of Le-
noa in Scotland ; Created Baron
of Setrington, co. York, and Earl
of Richmond, 6 Oct. 1613; Created
Earl of Newcastle-upon-Tyne and
Duke of Richmond, 17 May, 1633,
* In the third Report of the Lords' Committee just cited, it
Is said that by this Patent <*the Duke of Bedford was created
Earl of Richmond immediately, though he had the territorial
property only in rerersMn." P. 108. It is erident from the
same Report that the patent to Ralph Earl of Westmoreland is
considered to have created him Earl of Richmond, afiwt denied by
the indefiitigable Vincent; though the Editor will not presume
to give an opinion on the subject, he may be excused for alluding
to the sioffnlarity of the circumstance of creating the Duke S
Bedford, Esrl of Richmond, if that title was then possessed by the
Earl of Westmoreland; and which strongly Justifies the inference,
either that, if Ralph Nevill was then Earl of Richmond, the dig-
nity, at well as possessions included in the grant to the Duke of
Bedford, were only intended to be in reversion; or that Vincent is
correct in supposing that the patent to the said Earl of West-
moreland merely gave him the Honor and not the Earldom of
Richmond.
VOL, II. M
538 RICHMOND— RIDELL.
K.G.; ob. 16S4, 8. P. when all his
jDUKBS. titles became ^E^tinct.
II. 1641. I. James Stuart, 3d Earl of March in England,
and 3d Duke of Lenox in Scotland, s. and h.
of Esme Stuart, 1st Earl of March, and next
brother of the last Duke ; Created Duke of
Richmond, with remainder, failing his issue
male, to the issue male of his younger bro-
thers, 8 Aug. 1641 ; K.G. ; ob. 1655.
III. 1655. % Esme Stuart, s. and h. Duke of Lenox in
Scotland ; ob. 1660, S. p.
IV. 1660. 3. Charles Stuart, Earl of Litchfield, cousin and
heir, being s. and h. of George, next brother
of James Il.-lst Duke; Duke of Lenox in
Scotland ; K. G. ; ob. 1672, s. p. when all his
dignities became
V. 1675. 1. Charles Lennox, natural son of King Charles
II.; Created Baron of Setrington, Earl of
March, and Duke of Richmond, all co. York,
' 9 Aug. 1675 ; also, 9 Sept. following. Baron
Methoen of Torbolton, Earl of Damley, and
Duke of Lennox in Scotland^ K.G. ; ob.
1783.
VL 1733« €• Charles Lennox, s. and h. Duke of Lennox
in Scotland, K.G.; ob. 1750.
VI f. 1750. 3. Charles Lennox, s. and h. Duke of Lennox in
Scotland, K.G.; ob. 1806, s.P.
VIII. 1806. 4. Charles Lennox, nephew and heir, being a.
and h. of George Henry Lennox, youngest
son of Charles VI.-3d Duke ; Duke of Len-
nox in Scotland, K.G. ; ob. 1819.
IX. 1819. $. Charles Lennox, s. and h.; Present Duke«
of Richmond, Earl of March and Baron Se-
trington ; also Duke of Lennox, &c. in Scot-
land, and Duke of Aubigny in France. ^
RIDELU
BAHONS BY TENURE.
I. H. I. Geoffrey Ridell, Justice of England temp.
Henry I. wrecked with Prince William anno
1119; ob. s. P. M. Maud, his dau. and heir,
married Richard Basset, afterwards Justice
of England; and his son.
RIDELL— RIPARIIS. 539
BARONS BY TENURB.
II. H.IIl. Geoffrey Basset, assumed the name of Ridcll ;
Hying 1177.
III. H.n. Hugh Ridelly 3d son; living 1184; to whom
succeeded
IV. John. Ralph Ridell} living 1204. In the 15th John,
mention is made of a Geoffrey Ridell, and
after him of Hugh Ridell, who is said to
have died s. P.
RIE.
BARONS BY TBNURE.
I. Will I. 1. Eudo de Rie, obtained several Lordships from
William the Conqueror; ob. 1190, 8. p. M.
Margaret, his dau. and heir, married William
de MaiideviJ, father of Geoffrey Earl of Essex.
I. Steph. I.Henry de Rie, living 1146; who was suc-
ceeded by
II. Heii.ll. 2. Hubert de Rie; ob. IHS, 8.P. M.
i. H.lif. John de Rye, presumed to have been of the
same family, he joined the rebellions Barons
temp. Henry III. and was living 1S68.
John de Rye; Summoned 8 June, 82 Edw. II. 1294;
but it is very doubtful if that Writ can be deemed a regu*
lar Summons to Parliament ; vide « Clyvbdon.*' Dug-
dale gives no account of this personage, and nothing
farther is recorded of him.
RIPARIIS, OR RIVERS.
BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1299. 1. John de Ripariis*; Summ. to Pari, from 6 Feb.
27 Edw r. 1299, to 26 Aug. 1 Edw. II. 1307;
ob. 1311.
II. 1313. 2. John de Ripariis, s. and b. Summ. to Pari.
from 8 Jan. 6 Edw. II. 1313, to 16 Oct.
9 Edw. II. 1315; living 1339, but neither he
* He stgoed the celebrated letter €o the Pope, 99 Edw. I. as
'< Johannes de Ripariis, Dominus de Angre."
M Q .
540 RIPARllS— RIVERS.
nor any of bis poetertty (of whom nuibiiip
farther is known) were ever ag^ain sumnioued
to Parliament.
Dogdale gives no account of this Baron in his Baron-
age ; and the preceding account has been talcen from the
List of Summonses to Parliament, and from Banks' Stem-
mata Anglicana, p. 334. Ue was probably related to the
family of the Earls of Devon of that name.
RIPPON.
Barony, 86 May» 1708*-4Eptintt 1778.
Vide DovEft.
RTTHRE.
BAKON BY WBIT.
I. iS99. William deRithre; Summ. to Pari, from 99
Dec. se Edw. I. IS99» to 96 Aug. 1 Edw. II.
1307 { to whom succeeded John de Rythre,
bis s. and b. who was Governor of Skypton
Castle; but neither he oor any of bis de-
scendants were ever Summ. to Pari, and of
whom Dttgdale gives no farther account*
RIVERS.
Vide RiPARlis.
RIVERS.
BAHONS. UAELB.
I. J448.— 1. 1466. I.Richard Widvile (father-in-law of
Edward IV.); Created Baron Rivers
S9 Msy, 1448 ; Created Earl Riven
24 May, 1466 ; Lord High Consu-
ble, K.G.t beheaded 1469.
If. 1469.— II. 1469. S. Anthony Widvile, s. and h. ; Baron
Scales jure uxoris ; K. G. i beheaded
1483; ob. 8. p.
III. 1483.— III. 1483. 3. Richard Widvile, brother and heir;
ob. 1491, S.P. when his honors be-
came
4Eptinct.
IV. I6d6. I. Thomas D'Arcy, 3d Baron D'Arcy
of Chiche* and 1st Viscount Col-
chester; Created Earl Rivers, with
RIVERS. 541
EARLS.
reiDiunder,. failing bis issue male, to bit son-
in-law» Sir Tbomai Savage, and bis beirt
male, 4 Nov. 1626; ob. 1639. s. p. m.
V. 1639. 2. Jobn Savage, 3d Viscount Savage, grandson
and beir, being s. and b. of Sir Thomas Sa-
vage above mentioned, by Elisabeth his wife,
eldest dan* and coheir of the last Earl ; suc-
ceeded his maternal grandfather in the Vis-
countcy of Colchester and Earldom of Rivers,
agreeable to the above limitation ; ob. 1654.
He married Katberine Parker, dau. of Wil-
liam Xll^lStb Baron Morley, Baron Mount-
eagle, and Baron Marshal.
VI. 1654. 3. Thomas Savage, s. and b.; in 1686 he be-
came, in right • of his mother, beir of one
moiety of the Baronies of Morley, Mount-
eagle^ and Marshal ; ob. 1694.
VI r. 1694. 4. Richard Savage, 2d son and beir male; ob.
1712, S.P.M.
VI II. 17 1 2. 5. John Savage, cousin and beir, being s. and b.
of Richard Savage, next brother of Thomas
VI.-3d Earl; ob. 1728, 8.P. when bis titles
became 4t%tintt.
COUNTK88.
1. 1641. 1. Elisabeth, dau. and coheir of Thomas Lord
D'Arcy, IV.^lst Earl Rivers, widow of Tho-
mas I St Viscount Savage, and mother of
Thomas Savnge, 2d Viscount Savage, and
V.-2d Earl Rivera; Created Countess Rivers
for life, 2l8t April, 1641; ob« 1650, when
the title became 4EpttltCC.
RIVERS
OF STRATHFIELDSAY AND 8UDELBY.
BARONS.
I. 1776. 1. Geoi^ge Pitt (descended from John Pitt, Esq.
OF SUDBLEY and Jane his wife, dau. bf John V.-2d Earl
I. 1802. Rivers, and widow of George Lord Chandos] ;
Created Baron Rivers of Strathfield Say, co.
Southampton, 20 May, 1776; Created Ba-
ron Rivers of Sudeley Castle, co. Gloucester,
1 April, 1802, with remainder, failing the
heirs male ef his body, to his brother. Sir
William Augustus Pitt, K. B. and the befrs
m3
648 RIVBRS-^ROCHESTER.
BAEOm.
male of liU bodyi in default of wliichy to
WilUam Horace fieckford,- Esq. son of Peter
Beckford, of Stapleton, oa Donet» Esq. by
Louisa, his late wife^ dau. of the said George
Lord Riven ; ob. 1803.
IL 1803. S. George Pitt, s. and h. Present Baron Rirera
of Strathfieldsayy and Baron Rivers of Sude-
ley Castle.
ROBARTES*
BARONS.
K 1625. I. Sir Richard Robartes, 1st Bart. ; Created Ba-
ron Robartes of Truro^ co.Comwally 16 Jan.
1625; ob. 1634.
IL 1634. 2. John Robartes, s. and h.; Created Viscount
Bodmin, co. Cornwall, and Earl of Radnor
in Wales, 23 July, 1679. Vide Radmor.
eptinct 1764.
ROBSERT.
Vide BouRCBiBK.
ROCHE.
BARON BY WRIT.
I. 1299* Thomas de la Roche ; Sumn. to Pari, from
29 Dec 28 Edw. L 1299, to 3 Nov. 34 Edw. L
1306. Dugdale, in his Baronage, gives no
account of this Baron $ but in his ** Index Baronum Sum-
monitionibus," he says he was Summ. to Pari, from 28 to
35 Edw. I. and 8 Edw. II. The name, however, does not
appear in the Summonses of the 8th Edw. II.
Banks, in his Stemmata Anglicana, p. 236, gives a pe-
digree of this family from Dugdale's Warwickshire, from
which it appears that this Baron left male issue, which
continued for four generations (none of whom, however,
were ever Summ. to ParL) when the representation vested
in two coheirs, viz. Elena, who married, Ist. Edmund 5th
Baron Ferrers of Chartley; and, 2dly, Philip Chetwynd;
and Elisabeth, the wife of George Longville, and among
whose descendants and representatives this Barony is pro-
bably now in Abeyance.
ROCHESTER.
VISCOUNT.
h 1611. I. Sir Robert Carr^ K. B. ; Created Viscount
RXX^HESTER— ROCHfORD. 543
Rochester 85 March, 1611; Crtated Baron
Brancepeth, co. Durham, and Earl of Sooier-
•et, 3 Nov. 1613; Lord Chamberlain; K.G.;
oh. 1645, g. p. M. when bis honors became
€j;tinct,
U 1658. I.Henry WUmot» lit Baton Wilmot in En^
landy and Sd Viscount Wilmot in Ireland;
ated Earl of Rochester 13 Dee. I65S ) ob.1659.
II. 1659. S.John Wilmot, s. and h. ob. 1680.
III. 1680. 3. Charles Wilmot, s. and h«i oh. 1681, s.P.
when his honors became
<Bptinct.
IV. 1683. 1. Lawrence Hyde, Itt Viicoont Hyde of Kenil-
worth (2d son of Edward Ist Earl of Clareu*
don); Created Earl of Rochester S9 Nor.
1688; Lord Lieut, of Ireland ; ob. 1711.
V. 171 1. 8. Henry Hyde, s. and b.; sucoeeced hit cousin
as 4th Earl of Clarendon in 1783 ; ob. 1753,
s. p. M. when the Earldoms of Clarendon and
Rochester, and all his other bonon, became
4S^tinct.
ROCHFORD.
VISCOUNTS.
I. 1585. I.Thomas Boleyn (father-in law of King Hen-
ry VIII.); Created Viscount Rochford 18
June, 1585; Created, 8 Dec. 1589, Earl of
Wiltshire, with remainder to his heirs male,
and Earl of Ormond in Ireland, with limita-
tion to bis heirs general; K.G.; ob. 1538;
and his only son, George Boleyn, who was
Summ. to Pari, as ** Georgio Bulien de Roch-
ford," 5 Jan. 1533 (but never afterwards),
having been ahainted and beheaded vita
patris, his honors, with the exception of the
flarldom of Ormond in Ireland, became
II. 1681. I.Henry Carey, 4tb Baron Hunsdon, great
grandson of Sir William Carey, by Mary Bo-
leyn, his wife, dau. and (on the death of
ijueen Elisabeth, niece of the said Maiy)
sole heir of the last Viscount, created Vis-
count Rochford 6 July, 1681 ; Created Earl
of Dover 8 March, 1687^ Vide Dover.
€ptintt 1677.
544 ROCHFORD-'ROCKINGHAM.
BARLS.
1. 1 695. 1. WilHftm Henry Nassau de Zuleistein, natarat
grandson of the Prince of Orange ; Created
Baron of Enfield, co. Middlesex, Viscount
Tunbrid^, co. Kent, and Earl of Rochford,
CO. Essex, 10 May, 1695; ob. 1708.
n. 1708. 8. Wiliiam Henry Nassau, s. and b. ob. 17 10, s. p.
HI. 1710. 3. Frederick Nassau, brother and heir; ob.l738.
IV. 1738. 4. William Henry Nassau, s. and h. K.G.; ob.
1781, s.p.
V. 1781. S.Wiiliam Henry Nassau, nephew and heir, be-
ing s. and b. of Richard Savage Nassau, next
brother of the last Earl. Present Earl of
Rochford, Viscount Tunbridge, and Baron of
Enfield.
ROCKINGHAM.
BARONS.
I. 1645. 1 . Sir Lewis Watson, 1st Bart.; Created Baron
Rockingham of Rockingham, co. Northamp-
ton, 29 Jan. 1645; ob. 1668.
II. 16&8. 8. Edward Watson, s. and h. 1691.
EARLS.
III. 1691.^1. 1714. 3.Lewi8 Watson, 8. and b.; Created
Baron of Throwley and Viscount
Sondes of Lee's Court, both co.
Kent (which titles were borne by
his father-in-law Sir George Sondes),
and Earl of Rockingham, co. North-
ampton, 19 Oct. 1714; ob. 1784.
IV. 1714.-11. 1784. 4.Le wis Watson, grandson and heir,
being s. and h. of Edward Watson,
(ob. V. p.) eldest son of the last Earl ;
ob. 1745, s. p.
V. 1784.—- IIf.1645. S.Tbomas Watson, brother and heir ;
ob. 1746, 8. P. when the Barony of
Throwley, Viscountcy of Sondes,
and Earldom of Rockingham, be-
came Cptinttt but the Barony of
. Rockingham devolved on his cousin
and heir male,
MAR0UB8SBS.
VI. 1746.— I. 1746. 6.Thoma8 Wentworth, first Earl of
ROCKINGUAM-*ROLLE. 545
BARONS. MARO.
Malton» being s. and h. of Thomas
Wauun, who assumed the name of
Weotwortb, 8d son of Edward U.-
Sd Baron; Created Marquess of
Rockingham 19 Aprils 1746, K. B. ;
oh. 1750.
VII. 1750.— U. 1750. T.Charles Watson Wentwortb, s. and
h. ; Created Baron and Earl of Mal-
ton in Ireland, vita patris, 17 Sept.
1750, K.G.; ob. 1783, s. P. when
all his dii^nities became
ROCKSAVAGE.
Earldom, September 1815.
Vide Cholmonoblby.
RODNEY.
BAROMS.
I. I78«. 1. Sir George Brydges Rodney, 1st Bart.; Cre-
ated Baron Rodney of Rodney Stoke, co.
„ Somerset, ID June, 1783, K. Bi; ob. 1792.
II. 1792. 9. George Rodney, s. and h. ob. 1802.
HI. 1802. 3. George Rodney, s. and h. Present Baron
Rodney, and a Baronet. =
ROLLE.
BARONS.
I. 1748. 1. Henry Rolle: Created Baron Rolle of Steven-
stone, CO. Devon, 8 Jan. 1748; ob. 1750,
8. p. when the title became
n. 1796. 1. John Rolle, s. and b. of Dennis Rolle, next
brother of the last Baron; Created Baron
Rolle of Stevenstone, co. Devon, 20 June,
1796. Present Baron Rolle. =
546 ROMARE— ROOS.
ROMARC
BARONS Bt TENURE.
I. H.I. I.Roger, son of Ceroid de Romare.
II. H. II. 3. William de Romare, s. and h.; Governor of
Newmarcb 1U8; livings 1153.
11 r. H. n. S.Williarti de Romare, grandson and beir, being
s. and b. of William de Romare (ob. v. p.)
eldest son of tbe last Baron ; living 1 18S. His
mother was Hawyse, dau. of Stephen Earl
of Albemarle. Nothing farther is recorded
of this family.
ROMNEY.
BARLS.
I. 1694* 1. Henry Sydney, 1st Viscount Sydney of tbe
Isle of Shepey, and youngest son of Robert
Xlll.-2'd Earl of Leicester; Created Earl of
Romney, go. Kent, 85 April, 1694; ob. 1704»
8. p. when all his honors became
BARONS.
I. 1716. 1. Sir Robert Marsbam, 4th Bart.; Created Ba-
ron of Romney, co. Kent, S5 June, 1716 ; ob.
1734.
II. 17S4. 8. Robert Marsbam, s. and b. ob. 1793.
BARLS.
III. 1793.— II. 1801.3.Cbarle8 Marsbam, s. and b.; Ore-
a ted Viscount Marsbam oif tbe
Mote, and Earl of Romney, SS
June, IdOl; ob. 1811.
(V. 1811. —III. 1811. 4.Cbarles Marsbam, s. and b. Pre-
sent Earl and Baron Romney and
Viscount Marsbam, and a Ba-
ronet. =j»
ROOS
OF HAMLAKR.
BARONS BY TENURE.
I. Hen. I. 1. Peter de Roos, Lord of Roos in Holder ness
temp. Henry C.
II. H. II. S. Robert de Roos, s. and h. living 1 156.
ROOS. 547
BARONS BY TENURE.
iil. H. lU 3. £verard de Roos, t. and h. He married Rote,
dau. and heir of William Trutbuti and died
ante 1186.
IV. Rid. 4. Robert de Roos, s. and b. He was One of the
celebrated 85 Barons appointed to enforce
the observance of Magna Charta ; and mar-
ried Isabel, dau. of William the Lion, King
of Scotland; ob. 1337.
V. 1237. 5. William de Roos, s. and h. ob. 1858.
BY WRIT.
1* 1264. 6. Robert de Roos, s. and h. j ^umm. to Pari 34
Dec. 49 Henry HI. 1S64. He married Isabel,
dao. and heir of William de Albini, Lord of
BelToir Castles ob. 1385.
n. 1295. 7. William de Roos, s. and h.; Summ. to Pari,
from 23 June, 23 Ednr. I. 1S95*, to 6 Oct.
9 Edw. If. 1315. In 19 Edw. I. he was one
of the competitors for the Grown of Scotland,
in right of Isabel, his great-grandmother,
above-mentioned; ob. 1316.
III. 1316. 8. William de Roos, •.and h.; Surom. to Pari.
from SO Nor. 10 Edw. II. 1317> to 13 Sept.
16 Edw. III. 1343; ob. 1343.
IV. 1S43. 9. William de Roos, s. and h. ; Summ. to Pari.
35 Nov. 34 Edw. ill. 1350, and 80 Nov. 35
Edw. III. 1351 ; ob. 1353» S.p.
V. 1353. lO.Tboroas de Roos, brother and heir; Summ. to
Pari, from 24 Aug. 36 Edw. HI. 1362, to 3
March, 7 Rich. II. 1384} ob. 1384.
VI. 1384. 11. John de Roos, s. and b.; Summ. to Pari.
from 8 Aug. 10 Rich. II. 1386, to 13 Nov. 17
Rich.ll. 1393; ob. 1393, B.p.
VH. 1393. 12. William de Roos, brother and heir; Sorom.
to Pari, from 20 Nov. 18 Rieh. II. 1394, to
34 Dec. 1 Henry V. 1413 ; Lord Treasurer ;
ob. 1414.
* He was summoned 8 June, d9 Edw. I. 1S94, as <' Willielmo
« Ros de Ingmanthorpe;" but it it very doubtful if that Writ can
Mconiidered as a regular Summons to Parliament ; vide "Clyvb-
i>on/' In the fbUowinff year he was described << de Helmeslev,"
**^ in 1299 as «de Hemelak," which last addition was fre-
quently made to the names of these Barons in the Writs of Sum-
mons to Pariiament.
548 ROOS.
BARONS BY WRIT.
Vni.]4]4. ]3.Jobn de Roos, ». and b.; ob. 1491, infra eta-
tern, 8. p.
JX. 1421. M.Tbomas de Roos, brother and heir ; Summ. to
Pari. IS July and 3 Aug. 7 Henry VI. 1489 ;
ob. 1431.
X. 1431. IS.Tbomas de Roos, s. and b.; Summ. to Pari.
from 8 Jan. 87 Henry VI. I449i to 30 July,
38 Henry VI. 1460. Attainted 4 Nov. 1461,
when bit honors became
IFcrfeitrt.
XI. 1485. le.Edmund de Rooi, f. and b. obUined the
reversal of bis fatbei^s Attainder in 1485, but
was never summoned to Parliament; ob.
1508, 8. P. when tbe Barony fell inio Abby-
ANCB between bis sisters and coheirs, -vie.
Eleanor, who married Sir Robert Manners,
Knt.; Isabel, who married Thomas Grey,
and died s.p.; and Margaret, who is sup-
posed to have died unmarried.
XII. 15.. . IT.George Manners, s. and b. of Sir RobeK Man-
rers, by Eleanor de Roos, lister and coheir
of Edmund the last Baron. He is styled on his
monument <* Lord Roos," and suceeeded to
tbe Barony, jure matris, on tbe death of Isa-
bel and Marg^aret 8. P. tbe other coheirs,
thoufi^h he was never summoned to Pari. He
married Ann, dau. and sole heir of Sir Thomas
St. Leirer, Knt. by Ann Plantagenet, sister of
King Edward IV. j ob. 1518.
XIII.151S. 18.Thoroas Manners, s. and h.; Summ. to Pari.
as <*Tbomae Manners de Rosse, Chev'r. 12
Nov. 7 Henry VIII. 1515, and 15th April, 14
Henry Vlll. 1523; Created Earl of Rutland
18 June, 1525, K. G. ; ob. 1543.
XIV. 1 543. l9.Henry Manners, s.andb.; Earl of Rutland,
K.G.; ob. 1563.
XV. 1563. 20.Edward Manners, 8.andb.; Earl of Rutland,
K.G.; ob. 1587, s.p.m.
BARONESS.
I. 1587. Sl.EliEabetbManners, dau. and sole heiress of
William Cecil, son and heir apparent of
Thomas 1st Earl of Exeter; ob. 1591.
ROOS.' 549
BARONS BY WRIT.
XVI. l591.83.Williani Cecil, s. and h.; oonfirnied in the
Baruny of Roos 92 Jiuty, 1616} ob. vita pa«
trig 1618, 8. p.
XVrr. 16l8.S3.Francis Manners, VII.-6th Earl of Rotland,
BARON BY cousin and b. being brother and heir of Roger
PATRNT. VI. 5th Carl of Rutland, eldest son of John V.-
I. 1616. 4th Earl of Ratland, and next brother of Ed-
ward lV.-3d Earl of Rutland, and XVI.-90th
Baron Roos. In 1616 be claimed the Barony as
heir male of Henry XI V«- 1 9th Baron, against
William Cecili his hetr general^ to whom it was
allowed; buty by patent dated 82d July,
1616, he obtained a grant of the dignity of
Baron Roos of Hamlake to him and his issue
male, and succeeded to the ancient Barony
on the death of his cousin^ the said William
Cecil, in 1618; K.G. ; ob. 1638, & p.m. when
the Barony created by the patent of 83 July,
1616, became €|;tillCC, but the original Ba-
rony derolyed on
BARONESS.
U. 1632. 24. Catherine Villiers, his sole dau. and heir ;
widow of George Villiers, IV.- 1st Duke of
BARON BY WRIT. Buckingham } ob. 1666.
XVlII.1666.25.George Viiliers, s. and h. Duke of Bucking-
ham, K.G.J ob. 16879 8. P. when the Barony
of Roos fell into Abbyancb between the
heirs general of the sisters and heirs of George
Manners, VIII.-7th Earl of Rutland, brother
and heir male of Francis Manners, Vll^th
Earl of Rutland, and XVIII.-23d Baron Roos,
and continued in abeyance until 1803^ wheu
BARONESS.
UM806. 26. Charlotte Fitsgerald (assumed the name of)
De Roos; wife of Lord Heniy Fitx-Gerald,
(4th son of James 1st Duke of JLeinster). Pe-
titioned the King to terminate the Abey
ance of the Barony in her favour, she being one of
the coheirs of the said dignity, viz. dau. and sole heir
of the Hon. Robert Boyle Walsingbam, by Charlotte,'
youngest dau« and coheir of Sir Charles Hanbury Williarosy
K.B. by Frances, dau.. and at length only surviving child
of Thomas Earl of Coningsby, by his second wife Frances,
VOL. II. N
950 ROQS.
iliiv. and •ventuaHy tole heir, of Richard Earl of Raifelaf b«
by BUsabetb, dan. and ultimately sole heir, of Francis 4th
Baron Wiilougbby of Parhain» #. ai)d b. of Wiliam 3d Baron
WiUougbby of Parham by Frances Manners his wife«
youngest sister and coheir of George Manners* VI|K-7th
£srl of Rutland, brother and heir male pf Francis Man-
ners, VII.-6th Earl of Rutland, and XVIIL.S3d Baron
de Rj>os, whose heirs*geiieral failed on tbe death of George
Duka of Buckingham, and XIX-lK^th Baron de Roos in
1687* His Majesty was pleaded to refer her Ladyship'a
petition to the Attorney GeivBral^ on wboie report it was
nferred to the House of Iiords, who, 7th May, 1800, re-
ported that the Barony was then in Abeyance between Sir
Henry Hunloke, Bart, (beir^general of Bridget Manners,
eldest sister and coheir of George VIII .-7th Earl of Rut-
land aboTe mentioned) i George Earl of Essex (as son and
heir of Frances, eldest daughter aud coheir of Sir Charles
Hanbury Williams, K.B. before mentioned), and the
Petitioner $ and on the 9th May, 180^i the King was
pleased to terminate the said Abeyance in her Ladyship's
favour*. Present Baroness de Roos. =?=
ROOS
pp WBRKE*
BARON BY WBIT.
I. 1S95. Robert de Roos ; obtained the Lordship of
Werke from his father Robert IV.-4th Baron
Roos of Hamlake ; Summoned 8 June 33
Cdw. I. 1394 ; but it is veiy doubtful if
that Writ can be deemed a regular Sum-
* It u worthy of remark, that her Ladyship was only youngest
coheir of one moiety of the Barony of Itoos ; the entire
sentation of tbe eldest coheir bemg vested in Sir Henry ]
loke, Bart. ; and the Editor Is not aware of any similar instance,
(excepting in the case of the Barony of ISouche of Harymprorth,
but which is not precisely m pomt, because, thooeh Sir Cecil
Bishopp was only the eldest coheir of one moiety of uwt Barony,
DO descendants could be traced of the coBsir of the other moftety
after the time of the Commonwealth,) of the gmce of the Crown
aving been exercised in lavor of s coheir who did not wholly
eresent one moiety of the dignity.
lU)bS-4i0t(ClELYN. 551
moot to Pftrittnent ; ride ** Clyvbdoii ;"
Stimni. to Pari $4 Jane, 1 Oetober, and 9
Nor. 33 Edward I. 1295, as <« Roberto de
RooB de Werke," but never afterwards;
having been found guilty of treason, his lands
and honours became
IforfelteH.
ROOS
OK KENDALL.
BABOir BT mruiui.
1. JBdw. L Williitm de Roos, t. and h, of tlobe#t de Root
of We^ke, by Margaret, shtfcr and eobeir of
Peter de Bros, who obtained from his mother
the Castltf of Kendall; ob. 1339* leaving
issue '^otoas, who was never Summ. to Pari,
and cannot therefore be considered among
the Barons of the Realm. John, s. and h. of
this Thomas, died 8. P« In 1358, leaving Eli*
zabeth his dau* and heir, who married Sir
William Parri Knt. ancestor of the Parrs
of KendHll.
ROOS
OP— -
feARON BV WRfT.
I. 1333. John de Rods, next bvoitherof William II[.-8th
Baron Roos of Hamlakei Summ. to Pari,
from 27 Jan. 8 Edward III. 1332, to 15 June,
12 Edward III. 1338 ; Admiral of the Fleet j
ob. 1338, 3* P. when this Barony became
ROSCELYN.
Peter de Roaoelyn was Summoiied 8 Jane, 22 Edw. f.
1294 ; but it is veiy doubtful if that Writ ean be consi-
dered as a regular Summons to Parliament ; vide ** Clyvb-
Doir." Dugdale gives no account of him in his Baronage,
nor was he ever snmmoned to Parliament.
n2
552 ROSS— I10TH4ESAY.
ROSS.
BARON.
I, 1815. George Boyle, 4th Earl of Glasg^ow in Scot-
land; Created Baron Ross of Hawkstead,
CO. Renfrew, 18 July, 1815. Present Baron
Ross; also Earl of Glasgow, &c. in Scot-
land. ^
ROSSLYN.
EARLS.
I. 1 801. I.Alexander Wedderburn, 1st Baron Loughbo-
rough of Loughborough^ co. Leicester, and tst
Baron Loughborough of Loughborough, co.
Surreys Created Earl of Rosslyn, co. Mid-
Lothian, 21 April, 1801, with remainder, fail-
ing the heirs male of bis body, to the heirs
male of the bo<ly of Janet Erskine, his sister,
widow of Sir Henry Eiskine, of Alva, Bart. ;
Lord H. Chancellor; ob. 1805, S. p. when the
Barony of Loughborough, co. Leicester, be-
came iipCintti but his other bonors devolved,
agreeable to the above limitation, on
IL 1805. 2. Sir James St. Clair Erskhie, Bart, his nephew
and heir, being 8. and h. of Sir Henry
Erskine by Janet, sister of the last Earl.
Present Ear) of Rosslyn, and Baron Loughbo-
rough of Loughborough^ co. Surrey, G. C. B.
ROTHESAY.
The heir apj^rent to the throne of Scotland has always
been created %uke of Rothesay, Earl of Carrick, and
Baron of Renfrew, and the descent of which will be
found under the '* Princes of Wales ;" since the union
with Scotland, when these titles became dignities in the
Peerage of the United Kingdom,
ROUS^RUSSELL.
553
BAEON.
I. 1796^
ROUS.
.Sir Jehn Rmif» ^h Bart.$ Created . Baron
Rous of Delinii)|Cton» co. Snffolk, 14 Jane»
1796$ Created ViecountDunivieh and Earl
of Stradbroke, co. Suflblk, 18 July, 18SI.
Pretent Baron Rous, Viscount Dunwieby and
BarlolStiiadbroke. s=
I. tS3».
ROT8It)N.
ViflcouNTCT, 8 April, 1754.
Vide Hardwickb.
RUSSELL.
1. William Ranelli Created Baron Rntaell of
Choneyiy eo. Buckingham, 9 Mareb, 1589 i
Created Earl of Bedford 19 Jan. 1559, K.O.{
Lord Higb Admiral. Vide Bedfoid.
' BAaONft.
I. 1603.
RDS3ELL
OV THOVmiAUGH.
I. William Rnuell, younger ion of Francis
IV^Sd Earl of Bedford) Created Baron
Rnisell of Tbomhaugb, co. Northampton,
21 July, 1603 ; ob. 1613.
n. 1613. S* Francis Russell, s. and b. succeeded his cousin
Edward V.-3d Earl of Bedford in that Earl^
dom, and ai Baron Rniaall of Cbeyneys, 3
Mayil6S7. ^ Vide Bedford.
RUSSELL
OF SHINOAY (OR SHINGAY}.
Barony, 7 May, 1697— €)^nce 1797.
Vide SnitfOAY.
MS
554
RUTLAND.
EARLS.
I. 1390. I.Edward Plantagenet, son and heir apparent
of Edmund of Langlcy, Dake of York, 5th
son of Edward III. Created Earl of Rutland
95 Feb. 1390, but with Limitation of the titie
during his father's life only, " Habend, &c.
durante vita dicti doeis patris sui ;" Created
Duke of Albemarle 29 Sept. 1397 1 succeeded
his father as Duke of York in 1402, when
the Earldom of Rutlandy agreeable to the
limitation recited above, became
tfptintt*.
* This Earldom is by most writers attributed to Edmund
Plantagenet, younger son of Richard Puke of York» who was
murdered at Wakefield, aged about 19 years, and some authori-
ties also attribute it to the said Richard Duke of York his father>
as nephew and heir of Edward Duke of Albemarle, the first Earl ;
but as the said Duke of. Albemarle was only so created untS
his Other's decease, it of course became Extinct on that
event in 1403. Brooke states, and in which he is not con-
tradicted by Vincent, that Richard Duke of York above men-
tioned, was restored to be Duke of York, Earl of Cambridse
and Rutland, and Lord of Tyndall, in the 4th Hen. VI. No
Act of Restoration in that year, however, is to be found in the
Rolls of Parliament; but though he might have been restored to
the Dukedom of York and Eandom of Cambridge, the former of
'which titles had been borne by his grandfather and uncle, and
the latter by his father, it does not appear how he could have
been restored to the Earldom of Rutland, as that title was first
conferred on his uncle, and became extinct agreeable to the pe-
culiar limitation cited in the text. The same writer calls Ed-
mund Plantagenet (who was assassiAated by Lord Clifford afier
the battle of Wakefield) third son of the said Richard Duke of
York, the next Earl of Rutland, but he gives no account of the
manner in which he became possessed of that title : the fitct ap-
pears to be, that the younger branches of the House of York
assumed the title of this Eafjdoin;. but excepting to Edward,
aflerwaxds Duke of York, the 1st Earl, there was no regular
creation to that dignity until it was conferred upon Thomas
Manners, Lord Roos, by Henry VUL
RUTLAND. 555
RARLS.
II. 1525. I. Thomas Manners, XIV.-l 8th Baron Roos of
Hainlake, s. and h. uf Georg^e Baron Roos by
Ann, sole dau. and heir of Sir Thomas St.
Leger, Knt. by Ann Plantagenet, sister of
King Edward IV. Created Earl of Rutland 18
June, 1525, K.G.; ob. 1*543.
III. 1543. 2. Henry Manners, s. and h. Baron Roos, K. G. ;
ob. 1563.
IV. J 563. 3. Edward Manners, s.aDd b. Baron Roos, K.G.;
ob. 1587) 8. p. M. when the Barony of Roos de-
volved on Elisabeth his dau. and heir*
V 1 587. 4. John Manners, brother and heir male $ ob.1588.
VI. 1588. 5. Roger Manners, s. and h. ob. 1613, 8. p.
VII. 1612. 6. Francis Manners, brother and heir { succeeded
to the Barunyof Roos in 1618, K.G.; ob.
1632, 8. P. M. when the Barony of Roos de-
volved gn Katberine Duchess of Bucking-
ham, his sole dau. and heir«
VIII. 1632. 7. George Manners, brother and heirs ob.
164US.P.
IX. 1641* 8. John Manners, cousin and heir male, being son
and beir uf George Manners, eldest son of
Sir John Manners, 2d son of Thomas ll.-lst
Earl ; ob. 1679.
DUKBS.
X. 1679.— I. 1703. 9. John Manners, s.and h. 1st Baron
Manners of Haddon ; Created
Marquess of Granby, go. Notting-
ham, and Duke of Rutland, 29
March, 1703; ob. 1711.
XI. 1711.— II. 1711. 10.John Manners, s.- and h. K. G.;
ob. 1721.
XIJ.1721.-.III.172I. 11. John Manners, s. and b. K. G. ;
ob. 1779.
JStni.1779.— IV. 1779.12.Cbarles Manners, grandson and
beir I being s. and b. of John
Manners (ob. v. p.) eldest son of
the last Duke ; Lord Lieut, of Ire-
land, K.G.} ob. 1787.
XIV.1787.--V. 1787. 13. John Henry Manners, s. and h.
Present Duke and Earl of Rutland,
Marquess of Granby, and Baron
M^nfiers of Haddon, K. G.. =p
RYE. VideRlE.
556
8ACKV1LLE.
VISCOUNTS,
I. 178d. 1. Geotge Stckville (assamed tbe name of) Ger-
main, younger son of Lionel Ist Doke of
Doriets Created Baron of Bokbrooky co.
Snsseity and Viscoant Saektille of Drayton,
eo. Northampton, II Vth. t78S ; ob. 1785.
II. 1785. S. Charles SackvUle Germain, s. and b. sueoeeded
bh eoDshi George 4tb Duke Of Dorset in that
Diikedomp and in bis other honours, 14 Fe-
bruary, 1815. Present Viseount Saekvllle,
Baron Bolebrook, Doke and Earl of Dorset,
end Earl of Middlesex, Vtseount Germaia,
Baron Boekbnrst* and Baron Cranfield*
ST. ALBANS.
. VISCOUNT.
1. 1681.
Francis Bacon, tbe 1st and celebrated Baron
Verulam; Created VisMunt Sc Albans, oo.
Herts, 87 Jan. 1681; Lord Chancellor ; ob.
1686, 8. p. when bis honors became
Richard de Burgh, 1st Viscount Tunbridge
in England, and Earl of Clanrickard in Ire-
land ; Created Earl of St. Albans 83 August,
1688 i ob.l636.
1636. 3. Ulick de Burgh, s. and b« Created Marquess
of Claariokaid in Ireland ; ob. 1659, 8. p. m .
wbea his English honors and Irish Marquis-
ate became
4tptintt.
III. 1660. 1. Henry Jermyn, ist Baron Jermyn of St. Ed-
mundsbttiy; Created Earl of St. Albans 87
EARL8.
I. 1688. 1.
II.
ST. ALBAN&*^T. AMAND. 557
April, 1660 , ob. 1683, t. P. when tbii Eati-
dom agnail) became
DUKB8. 4iptintt.
1. 1684. 1. Charles Beauelerk, 1st Earl of Burford, natu-
ral sou of Kuif^. Charles If.; Created Duke
of St. Albans lOJanuary, 1684; he married
Diana, daui^hter and eventually sole heir of
Aubrey de Vere, XX.-SOtfa and last Enrl of
Oxford, K.G.i ob. 17S6.
il. 1726. 3. Charles Beauelerk, s. and b. K.G. ; ob. 1751.
J 1 1. 1751. 3. George Beauelerk, s, and b. ob. 1786, s. p.
IV. 1786. 4. George Beauelerk, ooutin and heir; being son
and heir of Charles, eldest son of William
Beauelerk, Sd sou of Charles Ist Duke ; ob.
1787,8. p.
V. 1787. 5. Aubrey Beauelerk, 9d Baron Vere of Han-
worth, cousin and heir, being son and heir
of Vere Beauelerk, 1st Baron Vere of Han-
worth, 3d son of Charles Ist Duke ; ob. 1802.
VI. 1802. 6. Aubrey Beauelerk, s. and b. ob. 1815.
VII. 1815. 7. Aubrey Beauelerk, s.and h, ob. 1816 infans.
VIII. 18i6. 8. William Beauelerk, uncle and heir, being 2d
. son of Aubrey 5tb Duke* Present Duke of
8t. Albans, Earl of Burford, Baron of Hed-
dington, and Baron Vere of Hanwortb. =j=
f
ST. AMAND.
BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1299. l.Almaric de St. Amand; Summ. to Pari, from
29 Dec. 28 Edward I. 1299, to 16 June, 4
Edward II. 1311; ob. 1312, 8. P. when the
Barony became
II. 1313. 1. John de St. Amand, brother and beir of the
last Baron ; Summ. to Pari, from 22 March,
6 Edward II. 1313, to 10 Oct. 19 Edward II.
1325 ; ob. 1326.
III. 1326. 2. Almaric de St. Amand, 9. and b.; Summ. to
Pari, from 8 Jan. 44 Edward III. 1371, to 22
August, 5 Rich. II. 1381 ; ob. 1381.
IV. 1381. 3. Almaric de St. Amand, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
from 9 August, 6 Rich. II. 1382, to 2 Dec.
358 I^T.AMAHI^.
BABONS BY WRIT, .
3 M<^.IV. 1401 ; Ob. 140^, 8. P.M. leaving:
Ida bis daq. by bis second wife, and Gerard
Bray broke his g^fandson (viz. son and lieir of
Oeifard Briybrw»ke by Alianore liis dau. by
first wife) bis heirs ; betireen whom the
l^renyfell info Abbyancb. The said Ida
married SirTbomflB West, bat died s.p. ante
1496^ when the three daughters and coheirs
of the above- mentioned G^Mrd Braybrooke
(grandson of the last Baron) became heirs to
the Barony* It continued tn Abeyance until
14499 when
IV. 1449. Williank Beanchamp (grandson of John Baron
Besuchamp of Powyk), having married Eli-
sabeth (who married eecon<yy Roger Tuchet)
eldest dan. and coheir of the said Gerard
Braybrooke^ grandson . and ultimately sole
heir of the last Baron» was Summ. to Pari.
}ure axorisi as ** Willielmo de Beauchan^,
Dortiino de St. Amand/' from S Jan. 97
Henry \L 1449, to 86 May, 38 Henfry Vf.
1465 ; oh. 1457.
V. 1457. 4. Richard Beauehattp, a. and h. attainted I
RicK III. when bis honors became JForfeitet^,
but he was fully vettored 1 Hen. VIL Summ.
to ParL as ** Richardo Beanchamp de S.
Amando/' 16 Janaaiy, IS Henry VII. 1497;
ob. 1508, i.P. L. when the Barony is presumed
to have become vested in the descendants and
representatives of Isabella, sister of Almaric
II.-8d Baron (Maud and Alianore, the other
daughters and coheirs of the above mentioned
Gerard de Braybrooke havingdied S.P.) which
Isabella married, first, Richard Handlo, and
ietondly, Robert de Ildesle*.
* Although no other issue is assigned to William, IV. Lord St.
Amand in either of the numerous pedigrees which the Editor has
oonculted, th^ his son Richard, the last Baron, it is to be re-
marlced, that in the will of the said Richard Lord St. Amand he
he<]aeathes a cup to kis niece Leversetfe. This ezpressiou was pro-
bably used to descrilie his wife's niece / bat it most be observed,
that if he had a sister of the whole blood who left issue, the Barony
« hu demise, s. r. l. became vested in her or her descendants.
$T. ANDREWS-ST. JOHN. ^9
ST. ANDREWS.
DuKBDOM, 19 May, 1709.
Vide Clarence.
ST. ASAPH.
Vi8C0UMTCY» 14 M«y» 1730*
Vid« ASHBURNHAM.
ST. GERMAINS.
BARI.d,
I. 1815,. 1, John Cragfgs Eliot, 2d Baron $liot ; Created
Earl of St.Gerinain'8y co. Cornwall, 30 Sept.
1815, with remainder, failing the heirs male
of hi8 body, to his brother Williams ob.
18S3, 8.P.
II. 1893. 2. William Eliot, brother and heir. Present Earl
of St. Germainsi and Barop Eliot. =p
ST. HELENS.
BAROV.
I. 1861. 1. Alleyne Fita-Herbert, Ist Baron Fits-Helens
in Ireland ; Created Baron St. Helens in the
Isle of Wight, 00. Southampton, 15 July,
1801. Present Baron St Helens, G. C &
ST. JOHN
OF BASING.
BABOlf S BY TBNVBB.
I. John. J.William de St. John, s. and h« of Adam de
Port of Basing (vide Port) by Mabell, dau,
of Reginald de AureYalle by Muriell, dau,
and heir of Roger de St. John and Cecily his
wife, dau. and heir of Robert de Haya i liYing
1220,
If. H. III. 2. Robert de St. Johp, s. and b. ob. 1 260.
III. H.lll. 3. John de St. John, s.Bnd b. ob. 1301.
5(M> ST. JOHN.
BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1S99. 4. John de St. John, f. and b. Sumni. to Pari, as
** Jo. de Sancto Jobanne, Juniori," S9 Dec.
38 Edward I. 1299 ; m '* Johanni de Sancto
Jobanne/' from 18 Not. 31 EdW. I. 1303, to
5 Aug. 14 Edw.II. 1320, and as " Jubanni de
Sancto Jobanne de Basyng," from 14 Mar.
15 Edward IL 1333, to 10 Oct. 19 Edward II.
1335 *; ob. 1339, leaving Hugb de St. John
bis son and heir, who died in 1337, and as
Edmond de St. John, his only son, died infra
setatero, 31 £dw. HI. Margaret and Isabel,
the sisters of the said Edmund became his
beirs. Margaret married John de St. Phillibert,
but died 8. p. 8. 35 Edward III. and Isabel be-
came the wife, first, of Henry de Burghersb,
by whom she had no issue, and secondly, of
Lucas Poynings, who was Sumro. to Pari,
from 43 to 49 Edw. III. probably in right of
his wife, though be is only described in the
Writs as ** Luce de Poynings ;" Thomas
de Poynings their son and heir, was styled
Lord St. John, and succeeded to bis father's
Barony, though he was never summoned to
Parliament, and died in 1438, leaving bis
grand-daughters (the daughters and heirs of
Hugh de Poynings his only son, wh» died
riik patris) bis heirs, viz. Constance, wife
of John Paulet, Alice, wife of John Orrell, and
Joancy the wife of Thomas Bonvill ; among
whose descendants and representatives the
Baronies of St. John of Basing, and Poyn-
ings, (if Lucas de Poynings their great
grandfather be not considered to have been
John de St. John was also summoned 3 Dec. 1326 ; but as
no local addition la affixed to his name, it ia difficult to determine
whether it was this Baron St. John, or Baron St. John of Lageham,
though it 18 most probable it was the former. Dugdale cites an
Escheat S Edw. III. to prove that this Baron died 14 May, 1319;
but as he was regularly summoned until October 1395, ifr is pn*
sumed he died circa 3 Edw. III. viz. 1329.
ST«J0UN. 561
ftammoned in bi« wile's Barony, bat of which
feARON. there is no evidence), are in Absy&mce.
1. 1539 \ If Willi am Panlet, great grandsofi and heir of
John Paulet by Constance de Poynin^ above
mentioned, and in her right coheir of the
Baronies of St. John of Basing and Poynings,
Created Baron St. John of Basing, with re-
mainder to the heirs male of his bodyy 9 March,
1539 ; Created Earl of WilUhire 19 January,
1.550, and Marqaess of Winchester 18 Octo<
ber, 1551, K. G. Vide Winchester*
ST. JOHN
OF BLXTSHOE.
BARONS.
I. 1559. I. Oliver St. John (presumed to have been de-
scended from the family of St. John of Stan-
tone), Baron Beauchamp of Bletshoe by de-
scent; Created Baron St. John of Bletshoe, co.
Bedford, 13 Jan. 1559; ob. 1583.
II. 1582. S.John St. John, s. and h. ob. 1596, 8. p.m.
Ann, his sole dau. and heir, married William
Lord Howard (son and heir apparent of
, Charles Earl of Nottingham), in whose de-
scendants the Barony of Beauchamp of
Bletshoe became vested.
IlL 1596. S.Oliver St. John, brother and heir male; ob.
1618,
IV. I6t8. 4. Oliver St. John, s. and h. Created Earl of
Bolingbroke 38 Dec. 1634; ob. 1646.
V. 1646. 5. Oliver St. John, grandson and heir, being son
and heir of Sir Paulet St. John, K. B. (ob.
V. p.) eldest surviving son of the last Baron ;
Earl of Bolingbroke; ob. 1688, 8. p.
VI. 1688. 6. Paulet St. John, brother and heir, Earl of
Bolingbroke ; ob. 1711* s. p. when that Earl-
dom became 4E)Cttnct ; but this Barony dc
volved on
VII. nil. T.SirPauletSt.Andrew St. John, 4th Bart. eou*
sin and heir male, being s. and h. of Sir An-
VOL. II. o
563 Sr.MHV.
drew Sd' Bart, eldef t ton of Sir St. Andrew
St. Johoy 3d Baru son and btir of Sir Olivor
St, Johny Itt Bart, only son of Rowland St*
John^ youn^r son of Oliver, 3d Baron , ob.
BAR0N8. 1714, infans.
VIII. 1714. 8. William St. John, uncle and heir, being next
brother of Sir Andrew St. John> father of the
last Baron ; ob. 1720, 8. P.
IX. 1730. 9. Rowland St. John, brother and heir ; ob.
1733, 8. p.
X. 1733. 10.John St. John, brother and heirs ob. 1757.
XI. 1757. 1 1. John St. John, s. and h. ob. 1767.
XII. 1767. 13.Henry Beauchanp St. John, s. and h. ob.lSOS,
8. P.M.
XIII. 1805. ISJSt. Andrew St. John, brother and heir; ob.
1817.
XIV. 1817. 14.St. Andrew St. John, s. and h. Present Baton
St John of BleUfaoe and a Baronet.
ST, JOHN
OF BATTERSEil.
9AK0NS. VISCOUNTS.
I. —I. 1716. I.SirHeniy St. John, 4th Bart, descended
from Sir Oliver St. John, ancestor ef the
Barons St. John of Bletshoe ; Created
Baron St. John of Battersea, eo. Surrey^
and Viscount St. John 3d July, 1 7 16, with
remainder to his issue male by An^ica
his second wife ; ob. 1743.
II. —II. 1743. 3. John St. John, s. and h. ob. 1749.
III.— III. 1749. 3. Frederiek St. John, s. and h. succeeded
his half uncle Henry Viscount Bolin^
broke, who was attainted in 1714, but
restored in blood in 1735, as 3d Viscount
Bolin^broke and 3d Baron St. John of
Lydiard Tregoye in 1751 ; ob. 1787.
IV.^1V.1787. 4. George Richard St. John, s. and h. ob.
Nov. 1834.
V. —V. 1834. 5. Henry St. John, s. and h. Present Vis-
count Bolingbroke andViscoontSt. John,
St. JOtl)^. Ji6S
B«h>n SC« J6hn 0f Lydiard Tregome, Barvn
St. John of Batten^ty aad a Baronet. ^
ST. JOHN
OF LAGEHAM.
BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1999. l.JobndeSt. John} Samm. to Pari, from 91
Sept. 97 Edward I. 1999> to 6* Oct. 9 Edw. II.
1315; after the 6 Ed«ir. II. oecasionally with
the addition or << de Lai^ehani ;" be was also
Summoned 98 Jan. 95 Edward I. 1997 ; but
it is doubtful if that Writ can be deemed a
regular Summons to Parliament ; ** vide
« FiTz-JoHH;" ob. 1316.
!!• 1316. 9. John de St. John, s. and h. Summ. to Pari,
from 90 Nov. II EdW. II. 1317, to 18 SepC
16 Edward II. 1899, as » Johanni de S. Jo-
hanne de La^dbam}" ob. 1399.
HI. 1392. 3. John de St. John, s. and b. Summ. to Pari,
from 1st Aofp. 1 Edward III. 1397, to 18 Feb.
5 Edward III. 1831, as « Johanni de S. Jo-
hanna}" ob. 1349> leaving Roger bis son
and heir, wbo died in 1353, s. p. when Petelr
de St. John bis khtsmtm was found to be bis
heir; but none of this family were ever
summoned to Parliament after 1331. The
Barony is now vested in the heirs-general of
John the first Baron.
ST. JOHN
OF LYDIARD TRBGOZR.
Barony, 7 July, 1719.
Vide Bolingbroke.
ST. JOHN
of STANTON.
BARONS BYTBNURR.
I. Hen. 1. Thomas de St. John, Lord of Stsnton, co.
Oxford J living 1119; his successor was
II. Stepb. John de St. John i living 1139.
Ul Hen. II. Thomas de St. John, Lord of Stanton afore-
said 1 166 ; be was succeeded by
o2
564 ST. JOHN--ST. MAUR.
BARONS BY TENURE.
IV. John. Roger de St. John; tirlEg 1175; ob. ante
1215; his heir was
V. Hen. III. John de St. John; living 12S9; to whom
succeeded
BY WRIT.
I. 1264. Roger de St. John ; Somm. to Par!. 34 Dec.
49 Henry III. 1364 ; slain at Evesham 1265;
he left issue, John bis son and heir ; but
neither this John nor any of bis descendants
were ever summoned to ParliRraent ; and on
the death of the said Roger the Barony be-
came 4E):tinct.
ST. LIZ.
BARONS.
1. 1664. 1. Basil Fielding, 3d Earl of Denbigh ; Created
Baron de St. Lia 3 Feb. 1664 (he being de-
scended from Agnes, dau. and beir of John
de Lia, the beir male of Simon de St. Lie*
brother of Simon Ill.-2d Earl of Nortbamp-
ton)i with remainder, failing his issue male,
to the heirs male of his father ; ob. 1675,8.p.
H. 1675. 3. William Fielding, Earl of Denbigh, nephew
and heir, being son and heir of George Earl
of Desmond iu Ireland, next brother of the
last Baron. Vide Denbigh.
ST. MAUR,
BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1314. I.Nicholas de St. Maur ; Summ^ to Pari. 39
July, 8 Edw. II. 1314, and 6 Oct. 9 Edw. 11.
1315; ob. 1316.
II. 1316. 3* Thomas de St. Maxir, s. and h. ; he was never
summoned to Part; ob 8. p.
HI. 1351. 3. Nicholas do St. Maur, brother and beir; Su mm.
to Pari, from 15 Nov. 35 Edw. HI. 1351, to
30 Nov. 34 Edw. IIL 1360; he married Mu-
riel, grand-daughter and heir of Richard
Baron Lovel of Kari ; ob. 1361.
iV. 1361. 4. Nicholas de St. Maur, s. and h. ob. Infra seta-
tern, 8. p.
V. 1380. 5. Richard de St. Maur, brother and heir;
Summ. to Pari from 36 August, 4 Rich. 11.
ST. MAUR— ST. PHILIBERT. 565
BAIOMl ST WRIT*
198a, to S October 9 H^nry IV. 1400, as
^ Riebardo Seymouri" ob. 1401.
VI. 1401. 6. Ricbard de St. Maur, s. aivd b. Samm. to Pari.
from 91 June, 3 Hen. IV. 1409, to 96 Au^uK,
8 Hen. IV. 1408, as ** Riebardo Seymour ;"
ob. 1409, 8. P.M. Alice, hU tote daogbter
and beir, married Willfam IV.-5tb Baron
Zoocbe of Haryngwortb, in wbose descend-
ants, tbe Barons Zoache, it continued until
tbtf dettiiie of Edward XI,- 19th Baron Zoucbo
in 1695, 8. p. H. irben, together with tbe
Baronies of Zouche of Haryngworth and
Lovel of Karv, it f«H into Abeyance between
bis two daughters and coheirs, Yia. Elisabeth,
wife of Sir William Tate, Knt. and Mary,
wife of Thomas Leighton, Esq. Tbe Barony of
Zouche has been lately roTived in the person of
Sir Cecil Bishopp, Bart, one of tbe coheirs of
that Barony, but the Baronies of St. Maur
and of Lovel of Kaiy are still in AfiSYANCB
between tbe heirs-general of Edward XI.-
19tb Baron Zouche, and XIII.- 13th Baron of
St. Mmir.
ST. MAUR
BAROM BY WEIT. OF
I. 1317* William de St. Maur ; presumed to have been
of tbe same family ; mit of whom Dogdale in
bis Baronage gives no account ; Summ. to
Pari, from 90 Nov. IJ Edward II. 1317, to
14 March, 15 Edw. II. 1399.
ST. PHILIBERT.
BAROMS BY WRIT.
1. 1999. Hughde St. PbiKbert ; Samm. to Pari. 6 Feb.
97 Edw. I. 1999* but never afterwards. Dug-
dale in his Baronage takes no notice of this
Hugh having been Summ. to Pari. ; but be
appears to be tbe same Hugh de St.Philibert
who was in the Scottish wars 96 Edw. I. and
wbose son and beir John had livery of bis
lands 7 Edward II. and died 7 Edward III.
leaving bis son and beir,
o3
566 ST. PHILIBERT— ST. VINCENT.
BARON BY WRIT.
II. 1348. John de St. Pbiitberl, who vai Siimm. to Pari.
80 Nov. i^ Edward III. 1348, 1 Jan. and 10
March, 23 Edw. III. 1349 ; ob. 1 359, s. P. when
the Barony created by the Writ of 23 Edw .III.
unless issued to this Baron in consequence
of having succeeded Hugh de St. Pbilibert
before mentioned in the Barony created by
the Writ of 27 Edw. I. became <SptinCt; in
which case it would be vested in the descend-
ants and representatives of the said Hugh de
St. Pbilibert.
ST. QUINTIN.
Herbert de St. Quintin was Summoned 8 June* 29
Edw. 1. 1294, but never afterwards ; and for the reasons
expressed under ** Clyvedon/* it is presumed that that
Writ cannot be considered as a regular Summons to Par-
liament ; and consequently that there never was such a
Barony, although the Earls of Pembroke, whose ancestor
married the heir-general of this Herbert de St. Quintin,
styled themselves Barons of St. Quintin,
ST. VINCENT.
VISCOUNTS. EARL.
I. 1801.— I. 1797. I.Sir John Jervls, K. B. Created Baron
Jervis of Meaford, co. StafTord, and
Earl of St. Vincent, 27 May, J797 ;
Created Viscount St. Vincent of Mea-
ford, CO. Stafford, 21 April, 1801, with re-
mainder, failing his issue male, to his ne-
phew William Henry Ricketts, Esq. Captain
in his Majesty's Navy, son of Mary Ricketts
his sister, by William Henry Ricketts of the
Island of Jamaica, and the heirs male of bis
body ; failing which, to Edward Jervis Rick-
etts, Esq. Barrister-at-law, son of the said
Mary and William Henry Ricketts, and the
heirs male of his body ; failing which the dig-
nity of Viscountess St. Vincent of Meaford
aforesaid to Mary, Countess of Northesk
(sister of the aforesaid William and Edward
Ricketts) and of Viscount St. Vincent to her
heirs male, G. C.E ; ob. 1823, s. p. when the
Barony of Jervis and Earldom of St. Vincent
ST. VINCENT^SAUSBURY. 567
TISCOUNT.
became €l^nttt bot the Viicountcy de-
volved, agreeably to the above limitation, on
II. 1 823. 3. William Jervis RicketU (awumed the name of)
Jervit, ai nephew and heir, he being son and
heir male (William Henry, his elder brother,
having died a. p.m.) of William Henry Riek-
etts, £sc|i by Mary, the sister of the last
Viseount. Present Viseo«nt St. Vincent. =j=
"+-
ST. WALBRIB.
BAR0N8 BY TBMURB.
I. Will. I. Ranolph de St. Walerie, held divert Lordshipa
at the General Survey eo. Lincoln.
I. Steph. I.Reginald de St. Walerie, Lord of Haseldene,
CO. Gloocester; living 1164.
I. H. II. 8. Bernard de St. Walerie, s. and h.; oh. 1190.
Hl.Rich. 1, 3. Thomas de St. Walerie, s. and h.; ob. IS19,
8. P.M. Annora, bis sole dau. and heir, mar-
ried, Ist, Robert dcDreuz, and, 8dly» Henry,
Lord of Suilly.
Richard de St. Walerico, probably the nephew of the
last Baron, was summoned 8 June, S2 Edw. I. 1294, but
it is very doubtful if that Writ can be considered a regu-
lar Summons to Pari. Vide <* Clyvrdon.*' He waa
never afterwards Summoned to Parliament.
SAUSBURY.
BARLS.
I. Steph. I. Patrick D'Evereux ; Created Earl of Salisbury
by the Empress Maud ; oh. 1167.
II. 1 167. 2* William D'Evereux, s. and h. ; ob. 1 196, S.P.M.
Ela, his dau. and heir, married
ill. Ric I. William de Loii|?espee, natural son of Hen. II.
who became Earl of Salisbury jure uxoris;
ob. 1226. William de Longespee, bis son and
heir, claimed the Earldom, but Dugdale ex-
pressly says he was never allowed it. He
died in 1250, leaving a son William, who
died in 1256, s. p. M. and whose dau. and co-
heir, Margaret, commonly called Countess of
Salisbury, married Henry de Lacy, Earl of
Lincoln.
568 3AUSBURV.
BARLS.
IV. 1337. l.WimftmdeMontacute, llf.-4th Baron Mon-
t acute ; Created Earl of Salisbury 16 March,
1337; ob. 1343.
V. 1343. 3. William de Montscute, 8. and h. K.G.; ob.
1397, 8. p. 8.
VI. 1397. S.John de Montacnte, Baron Montacute and
Monthermer, nephew and heir, being •• and
b. of John Baron Montacute, second son of
William IV.-lst Earl; Marshal of England;
beheaded and attainted anno 140O9 when his
honors became
JFocfeiteb*
VII. 1409. 4. Thomas deMontacute> s. and h. ; he appearr'
to have been restored to the Earldom as early
as nth of Henry IV. for on the 36th Octo-
ber in that year (1409) he was Summ. to
Pari, as « Thomse Comiti Sarum*' ; K. G. ; ob.
14S8, S.P.M. Alice, his sole dan. and heir,
having married
VIII. 1443. 1 . Richard Nevill, 3d son of Ralph I.-lst Earl
of Westmoreland, he was created Earl of
Salisbury 4th May, 1443 ^ Attainted in 1459,
when his honors became iForfeitet, but be
appears to have been restored in 1460 ) Lord
High Chamberlain ; K.G.; beheaded 1460.
IX. 1460. % Richard Nevill, Earl of Warwick, s. and h.
' K. G. ; slain 1471^ 8.P. M. and being Attainted,
his honors became
IForfrite^
X. 1472. 1. George Plantagenet, Duke of Clarence, bro-
ther of Edward IV. having married Isabel,
eldest dau. and coheir of the last Earl, was
created Earl of Warwick and Salisbury 25
March, 1472; executed and attainted 1477»
when all bis honors became
IforfeiteO.
XI. 1477. I.Edward Plantagenet, son and heir apparent
of Richard Duke of York (afterwards King
Richard HI.) by Ann Nevill, youngest dau.
of Richard IX.-2d Earl of Salisbury, and
Earl of Warwick ; Created Earl of Salisbury
1477.; Created Prince of Wales and Earl of
SALlSBURY«-SALTEIISFOIlD. 669
of CbMter 1483 ; ob. 1484« t. P. when all hit
dignities became
COUNTESS.
1. 1513. Margaret Plantagenet, dau. and eventually
sole heir, of George Duke of Garence, the
X«-lit Earl of Salisbury J Created Countess
of Salisbury 14 Oct. 1513 ; she married Sir
Richard Foley K. G. by whom she bad seve-
ral children. Attainted 153D, and beheaded
in 1541, wben tbs title again became
IForfdteb.
EARLS.
XII. 1605. 1. Robert Cecily 1st discount Cranborne; Cre-
ated Earl of Salisboiy 4 May, 1605, K. G. ;
Lord High Treasurers ob. 1618.
XIII. 161 S. S. William Cecil, s. and b. K. G. ob. 1668.
XiV, 1668. 3. James Cecil, grandson and heir, being b. and h.
of Charles Cecil (obu v. p.) eldest son of the
last Earl; K.G.; ob. 1683.
XV. 1683. 4. James Cecil, s. and b. ob. 1694.
XVI. 1694. S.James Cecil, s. and h. ob. 1798.
XV1I.17S8. 6. James Cecil, s. and h. ob. 1780.
MAafiUESSBS.
XVIII.1780^— I. 178d. 7. James Cecil, s. and h.; Created
Marquess of Salisbury Ang. 10,
1789, K.G.; ob. 1833.
XIX. 1833.— II. 1883. 8. James Brownlow William Cecil,
s. and h. Present Marquess and
Earl of Salisbury, Viscount Cran-
bourne, and Baron Cecil of £s-
fiingdon. ^
SALTERSFORD.
BARONS.
I* 1796. 1. James Stopford, 8d Earl of Courtown in Ire-
land) Created Baron Saltersford of Salters-
ford, CO. Palatine of Chester, 7 June, 1796,
K.P.I ob. 1810.
H. 1810. S. James George Stopford, s. and h. Present
Baron Saltersford ; also Earl of Courtown, &c.
In Ireland; K.p. ^
570 SAMP80N--SANDYS.
SAMPSON.
BARON BY WRIT.
I. 1399. William Sampson ; Summ. to Pari, from S9
Dec. 38 Edw. I. 1399» to 3 Nov. 34 Edw. I.
1306. Dugdale gives no account of this Ba-
ron in his Baronage.
SANDQN.
ViscoUNTCYy 19 July, 1809.
Vide Harrowby.
SANDWICH.
BARL8.
I. 1660* 1. Sir Edward Montagu, K. G. (s. and fa. of Sir
Sydney Montagu, younger hrotber of Henry
Ist Earl of Manchester ;) Created Baron Mon-
tagu of St. Neot'Sy Viscount Hinchinbroke,
both CO. Huntingdon, and Earl of Sandwich,
CO. Kent, 13 July, 1660; slain 1673.
II. 1673. 8i Edward Montagu, s. and h. ob. 1689.
tir. 1689. 3; Edward Montagu, s. and h oh. 1739.
IV. 1739. 4. John Montagu, grandson and heir, being s.
and b. of Edward Richard Montagu (ob.Y.p.)
eldest son of the last Earl ; ob. 1793.
v. 1793. 5. John Montagu, s. and h. ob. 1814.
VI. 1814. 6. George John Montagu, s. and h. ob. 1818.
VII. 1818. T.^'obn William Montagu, s. and h. Present
Earl of Sandwich, Viscount Hinchinbroke,
and Baron Montagu of St. Neot's. His Lord-
ship is likewise one of the coheirs of the Ba-
ronies of St. John of Basing and of Poynings
created by the Writ of 43 Edw. HI. *
SANDYS
OP OMBBRSLBY.
BAROKS*
I. 1743. I.Samuel Sandys |. Created Lord Sandys, Baron
of Ombersley, co. Worcester, 30 Dec. 1743;
ob. 1770.
* Vide p. 528.
SANDVa 571
BARONS.
]|. 1770. 8. Edwin Sandys, s. and li. i ob. I797» b, p. svben
the title became
BARONESS.
J. 1808. 1- Mary Hill» dau. and heir of the Hon. Mar-
tin Sandys, nest brother of the last Bafon,
and widow of Arthur Hill, 8d Marquess of
Downshire in Ireland, and 8d Earl of Hillsboroug^b in
England; Created Baroness Sandys of Ombersley, co.
Worcester, June 15, 1808, with remainder to her second
son, Arthur Moyes William Hill, and bis younger bro-
thers, and their heirs male spccessively i failing which, to
her eldest son Arthur, present Marquess of Downshire^
&c. and his heirs male. Present Baroness Sandys of Om-
bersley. =^
SANDYS
OF THE VINE.
BARONS BY WRIT.
I 1589. 1. William Sandys; Surom. to Pari, from 3 Nov.
81 Henry Vlll. 1589, to 16 Jan. 33 Hen. Vlll.
1548 ; Dugdale states that he was ** ad-
vanced to the degree of a Baron of the Realm
by the title of Lord Sands, 87 April, 1583,"
though there is no patent on record } K. G. ;
ob. 1548.
11; 1548. 8. Thomas Sandys, s. and h. ; Summ. to Pari,
from 14 June, 35 Henry VIII. 1543, to 5
Nov. 5 and 6 Philip and Mary, 1558 ; ob. .•
III. 15.. . 3. William Sandys, grandson and b. being s. and
h. of Henry Sandys (ob. v. p.) eldest son of the
last Baron; Summ. to Pari, from 8 May, 14
Eliz. 1578, to 14 Nov. 19Jaq.l. 1681; ob.
1683.
IV. 1683. 4. William Sandys, s. and h.; he was never
Summ. to Pari. ; ob. I689> s. p. when the
Barony devolved on
V. 1639. 5. Henry Sandys^ his half nephew and heir, be-
ing son and heir of Sir Edwin Sandys by
Elisabeth Sandys, only daughter of William
3d Baron, and half sister of William the last
Baron ; he was never $urom. to Pari. ; ob.
1644.
573 SANDYS--SAUNDERSON.
BARONS BY WRIT.
VI. 1644. 6.WilHani Sandys, b. and b. Summ. to Pari. 8
May, 13 Car. II. 1661 ; ob. 1668, 8. P.
VII. 1668. 7* Henry Sandys, brotbe/ and heir; Summ. to
Pari. 6 March, 31 Car. 11. 1679, and SI
March, 38 Car. (I. 1680; ob. .. .. s.p.
VIII. 167 • 8. Edwin Sandys, brother and heir ; he was never
summoned to Parliament; ob. circa 1700,
8. p. leaving his six sisters his beirs, viz.
Hester, wife of Humphrey Nov, whose heir
general is Davies Giddy Gilbert, Esq. M. P.
and who is consequently eldest coheir of this
Barony; Alathea, wife of Francis Goston,
Esq. ; Mary, wife of Dr. Henry Savage ; Jane,
wife of John Harris, Esq. ; Margaret, wife
of Sir John Mill, Bart. ; and Margery, who
married Sir Edmund Fortescue ; amongst
whose descendants and representatives the
Barony is now in Abeyance.
SARESBURIE.
BARONS BY TENURE.
I. Will. I. I. Edward de Saresburie, son of Walter de Eu-
ris, or D'Evereux, Earl of Rosmar in Nor-
mandy, held divers Lordships at the Survey;
living 1119.
II. Stepb. % Walter de Saresburie, s. and h. ob. .. .^
III. Steph. 3. Patric de Saresburie, or D'Evereux, s. and h. :
Created Earl of Salisbuiy.
Vide Salisbury.
SAUNDERSON.
BARONS.
I. 1714. James Saunderson, Viscount Castleton in
Ireland ; Created Baron Saunderson of Sax-
by, CO. Lincoln, 1714; Created Vis-
count Castleton in 1716. Vide Castleton,
<tptintt 1723.
SAUNZAY£R*-SAV1LE. 573
SAUNZAV£IU
Ralpb Saonzarer was sommoned 8 Jane» dS Edw. I.
1394; but, for the reasons assif^oed under " Clyv£don/'
it is very doubtful if that Writ can be considered as a re*
golar Summons to Parliament. Neither this Ralph, nor
any of his descendanU were ever summoned to Parlia-
ment*
SAVAGE.
VISCOUNTS.
I. 1636. l.Sir Thomas Savage, 8d Bart.; Created Vis-
count Savage of Rocksavage, co. Chester, €
Nov. 1636 ; ob. 1635.
If. 1635. S.John Savage, s. and h.; succeeded bis mater-
nal grandfather as Viscount Colchester and
Earl Rivers in 1639. Vide Rivers.
€ptintt 1738.
SAVERNAKE.
ViscouNTCY, 17 July, 1831.
Vide AiLBSBURY.
SAVILE.
BARONS*
I. 1638. I.John Savile; Created Baron Savile of Ponte-
fract, CO. York; 21 July, 1638; ob. 1630.
II. 1630. 2. Thomas Savile, s. and h.j Created Viscount
Savile in Ireland 25 May, 1644; Created
Earl of Sussex. Vide Sussex.
SAVILE
OF ELANDE.
Barony, 13 January, 1668. Vide HalIfax.
4J;tmct 1700.
VOL. If.
574
SAY.
BARONS BY TENURE.
I. Will. I. l.Pibot de Say, livtnir ^083; the next who
occurs is
JI. Will.II. S. Ingelram de Say, living 1138; be was suc-
ceeded by
III. Stepb. 3. William de Say; he married Beatrix, sister
and beir of Geoffrey de Mandeville, Earl, of
Essex i ob
IV. Rtcb.I. 4. Geoffrey de Say, £d son and heir male (Wil-
liam the eldest having died v. p. s. p.m.) ; ob.
1214.
V. Juhn. 5. Geoffrey de Say, s. and h. He was one of
the celebrated 25 Barons appointed to en-
force the observance of Magna Charta ; ob.
1230.
VI. H.III. 6, William de Say, s. and h. ob. 1272.
VII. Edw.l. 7. William de 3ay, s. and h. Summoned 8th
June, 28 Edw. I. 1294; but it is very doubt-
ful if that Writ can be considered as a regu-
lar Summons to Parliament ; vide " Clyve-
DONi" ob. 1295.
BY WRIT.
I.. 13 13. 8. Geoffrey de Say, s. and b.; Summ. to Pari,
from 26 July, 7 Edw. II. 1313, to 14 May,
14Edw.Il. 1321; ob. 1322.
II. 1322. 9. Geoffrey de Say, s. and h, ; Summ. to Pari.
from 25 Feb. 16 Edw. III. 1342, to 15 July,
27 Edw. III. 1353 ; ob. 1359.
III. 1359. 10. William de Say, s. and b.; Summ. to Pari.
from 14 Aug. 36 Edw. III. 1362, to 4 Oct.
47 Edw. III. 1373 : ob. circa ....
IV. 1375. 1 1. John de Say, s. and b.; ob. infra ntatem 1 382,
8. P. leaving Elisabeth his sister and heir;
she married, 1st, John de Falvealey, who was
Summ. to Pari, from 20 Aug. 1383, to 8
Sept. 1392, and died 8. p.m. in that year;
and, 2dly, Sir William Heron, who was
Summ. to Pari, from 13 Nov. 1393, to 25
Aug. 1404, when he died 8. p. Although it is
evident both her husbands were summoned
jure uxoris, yet as they were never styled
Barons Say in the Writs of Summons, tbey
are not placed under this title. Elizitbeth Lady
SAY-^AY AND SBLE. 575
Say died in 1399 8.p. leaving^ the descendants of ber aunts,
viz. Idonea,* who married Sir John Clinton, and whoge
heir-general, the present Lord Clinton is the eldest coheir
of this Barony, and Joan» the wife of Sir William Fienety
sisters of William III.- 10th Baron her heirs, among: whose
descendants and representatives this Barony is inABBYAMCE.
SAY AND SELE.
BAEONS Br WRIT.
J. 1447. I.James Fienes, Sd son of Sir William Fienes,
BY PATBNT. son and heir of Sir William Fienes, by
I. 1447. . JoAU de Say above-mentioned, youngest sister,
of William XlL-lOth Baron Say; Summ. to
Pari, as " Jacobo de Fynes, Militi, Domino de
Say and Sele," from 3 March, S7 Henry VI.
1447, to 23 Sept. S8 Henry VI. 1449; Created
Lord Baron Say and Sele 6 March, 1447»
by Patent, with remainder to the heirs male
of bis body ; Lord High Treas. ; ob. 1450.
II. 1450. S. William Fienes, s. and h.; Summ. to Pari, as
<'WiilielmoFenys, Militi, Domino Say," or
as " Willielmo Fenvs de Say," from 13 April,
29 Henry VI. 1451*, to 7 Sept. 9 Edw. IV.
1469; slain 1471.
III. 1471. 3. Henry Fienes, s. and h.; he was never Summ.
to Pari.; ob. 1476.
IV. 1476. 4. Richard Fienes, son and heirj he was never
Summ. to Pari. ; ob. infra statem, 14. .
V. 14. . . 5. Edward Fienes, s.and h. ; he was never Summ.
to Pari, or used the title; ob. 1529.
VI. 1 529. 6. Richard Fienes, s. and h. ; he was never Summ.
to Pari.; ob. 1573.
VII. 1573. 7. Richard Fienes, s. and h.; he obtained a con-
firmation of the title of Baron Say and Sele
* On the creation of Sir James Fienes, to the title of Lord
Say and Sele in 1447, John Lord Clinton, the representative of
Idoneade Say, the other sister and coheir of William III.- 10th
Baron Say, relinquished all claim to the Baroinr and Arms of
Say. How far this resignation affects the right of his representi^
tives to the moiety of this Barony has not l^en determined ; but
the decisions relative to the surrender of dignities cited in p. d29»
render it almost certain, that the act of the said Lord Clinton
does not affect the interest of his representative in this dignity.
p2
576 SAY AND SELE.
BARONS BY WRIT
AND PATBNT. to hiiD And the heirs male of his body 9 Aa^.
1603; ob. 1613.
VISCOUNTS.
Vin. 1613.— I. 1624. 8. William Fienes, s. and h. ; Created
Viscount Say and Sele 7 July«1624;
ob. 1663.
IX. 1662.— II. 1662. 9. James Fienes, s. and h.; ob. I674>
s. p. M. when the Barony created
by the Writ of Summons of 3d
March, 1447, fell into Abeyance
between his two daughters and
coheirs, viz. Elizabeth, wife of Sir
JohnTwisleton; and Frances, wife
of Andrew Ellis, Esq. (vide infra) ;
bXittheViseountcy, and the Barony
created by Patent 6 March, 1447>
BARONS BY and confirmed by the patent of 9
PATENT. Aog^. 1603*, devolved on
X. 1674.— III.1674. lO.WiHiam Fienes, as nephew and
heir male, being s. and h. of Na-
thaniel Fienes (ob. vita fratrls),
next brother of the last Viscount ;
ob. 1696.
Xf. 1696.— IV. 1696. 11. Nathaniel Fienes, s. and h. ob.
1710, 8. p.
XII. 1710.— V. 1710. 12.Lauresce Fienes, cousin and heir,
being s. and h. of John Fienes, 3d
son of William 1st Viscount; ob.
1742, 9. P.
XIII.I749.— VI.1742.13.Richard Fienes, cousin and heir
male, being s. and b. of Richard,
eldest son of Richard Fienes, 4th
son of William Isi Viscount ; ob.
178 If S. P. when the Viscountcy
and the Barony being both limited
to heirs male became
^;ttnct.
* The precedency of this Barony was manifestly 6th March,
1447, as James Pienes, 1st Baron Say and Sele, is stated by
Dngdale, vol. ii. p. 345, to have been summoned to Pnrl. on the
Sd of March, 1447 ; and three days afterwards « he was advanced
to the degree and dignity of a Baron of this Realm, bv the same
itie of Lord Say and Sele, oM to the heirs male of kis body"
ollins, however, does not mention such a remunder.
SAY AND 8ELE. 577
THB BAKOHT CEBATID BY THB WBIT OF SUMMOHS OF 3o
MARCH, 27 HEN. VI. l447| VAi IM 1781 CLAIICID BY
BAB0K8 BY WRIT.
X. 1761. lO.TbomasTwtBleltonrMhtir general of Jtmes
lX.-9th BaroR Say and Sele, the Sd ^scount;
bcini; 9» and b. of John TwtBleion, eldett ion
of Fienee Twisleton, s. and h. of Geo. Twisle*
ton, by Cecil bis wife, dau. and beir of Sir Jobn
TwisletoD, of Barley, co. York, by Elizabeth
Fienet, bit wife, eldest dan. and cobeir, and
the only daughter whose inat then survived
(the issoe of Frances, the other dau. and co-
beir, having failed in 1715) of Jataies Pienes,
lX.-9th Baron Say and Sele, and Sd Vis-
count, which claim being allowed by the
Hoose of Peers, be was Snmm. to Pari. 89
June, 1761, as Baron Say and Selei ob.
1788.
XI. 1788. 11. Gregory William Twisleton, s. and b. Present
Baron Say and Sele, and youngest cobeir of
one moiety of the Barony of Say created by
the Writ of 7 Edward 11. SF
SAY
or RICHARD'8 CAffTLB.
tiARON BY TENURE.
I. H. If. Hugh de Say, son of Hugh Fitz-Osbom, pre-
sumed to- have assumed the name of Say
from Eustatia de Say, bis mother ; Lord of
Richard's Castle, co. Hereford, as beir to bis
brother, Osbert Fitz-Hugh, temp. Henry If.
ob. circa 1195, s. p.m. His dau. and sole
heir, married Hugh de Ferrers.
SAY
'Baion by tbkorb. of clun.
K Steph. Helyas de Say, or the same family as the
above Baron ; Lord of Clun, co. Salop ; ob.
8. p. M« Isabel, his sole dau. and heir, mar-
ried, first, William Boterell, and, Sdly, Wil-
liam Fitz-Alan, to whom she conveyed the
Lordship of Clun.
p3
67»
SCALES.
BAROKS BY TBNURI.
I. Steph. 1. Hugh de Sealet, Lord of Berkhampsted.
II. H. II. 3. Heniy de ScBles, s. and h. living 1 167.
III. Ric. I. 3. Huf^h de Scales, b. and b. ob
IV. John. 4. Henry de Scales, s. and b. ob. circa 1220, 8. P.
V. H. III. 5. Geoffrey de Scales, brother and heir i ob. 1866,
of whom Dugdale says, **l baye seen no
than than that Alianore, hit widow^ had the
wardship of bis heir."
L H. II. 1 • Stephen de Scales, nephew of Hogh 1st Baron ;
living; 1 165 1 to whom succeeded
II. Ric. I. 8. William de Scales, ob. circa 1807.
III. John. 3. Riehaljd de Scales, s. and h. } ob. 1230, 8. P. M.
leari^ Lucia bis daughter and heir.
I. H. III. John de Scales, of the same family as the
preceding Barons. Sheriff of Cambridgeshire
and Huntingdonshire in 1848 and 1859.
I. H. III. 1. Robert de Scales, the principal remaining
branch ; ob. 1866.
BY WRIT.
L 1899. 8. Robert de Scales, s. and b.: Summ. to Pari,
from 6 Feb. 87 Edw. I. 1899> to 88 Jan. 33
Kdw.1. 1305; oh. 1305.
II. 1305. 3. Robert de Scales, s. and h.; Summ. to Pari.
from 3 NoY. 34 £dw. I. 1306, to 14 March,
15 Edw. n. 1388; ob.l388.
III. 1388. 4. Robert de Scales, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
from 85 Feb. I6£dw. ill. 1348, to 6 April,
43 Edw. III. 1369 ; ob. 1369.
IV. 1369. 5. Roger de Scales, s. and h. Summ. to Pari, from
88 Dee. 49 Edw. ill. 1375, to 3 Sept. 9 Rich.
11.1385; ob.l386.
V. 1386. 6. Robert de Scales, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
from 30 Nov. 80 Richard U. 1386, to 3 Oct,
8 Henry IV. 1400; ob. 1408.
VL 1408. 7. Robert de Scales, s. and h. be was never Summ.
to Pari.; ob. 1418, S.P.
VIL 1418. 8. lliomas de Scales, brother and heir; Summ.
to Pari, from 13 Jan. 83 Hen. VI. 1445, to 9
SCALES---SCARBOR0UGH. 579
Oet. 3d Henry VI. 1459 ; ob. 1460, fl. p. m.
Elizabeth^ his sole dau. and heir, married
first, Henry Bourchier, 2d son of Henry Earl
of Essex, who died s. p. an|l secondly,
BARON BY WRIT.
\1II. 1463. Anthony Widyile, son and heir apparent of
Richard 1st Earl Rivers; hewasSumro. to
Pari Jure uxoris, as ** Domino Scales/' S3
Dec 2 Edw. IV. 1462, 23 Feb. 2 Edw. IV.
1463, and 28 Feb. 5 Edw. IV. 1466, K. G. ;
succeeded his father as 2d Earl Rivers in 1469 ;
beheaded 1483 ; ob. 8. p. Elisabeth Lady
Scales, his wife, having died before him, the
descendants of Marfcaret, wife of Sir Robert
Howard (ancestor, by his tecond wife, of the
Dttkes of Norfolk) ; and of Elisabeth, who
married Sir Roiifer de Felbrig^, the sisters of
Roger IV«-5th Baron Scales became her heirs*
and among their descendants and repre-
sentatives the Barony has since been in Abby-
ANCR.
SCARBOROUGH.
CftRLS.
I. 1690. I.Richard Lumley, 1st Viscount Lumleyj Cre-
ated Earl of Scarborough 15 April, 1690 1
ob. 1721.
II. 1721. 2. Richard Lumley, s. and h. K. G. ; ob. ]740,s.p,
III' 1740. 3. Thomas Lumley (assumed the naftie of)
Saunderson, brother and heir, K. B. ; ob,
1752.
IV. 1752. 4. Richard Lumley Saunderson, s. and h. ob*
1782.
V. 1782. 5. George Augusta Lumley Saunderson, s. and
h.ob. 1807, s. p.
VI. 1807. 6. Richard Lumley Saunderson, brother and heir.
Present Earl of Scarborough, Viscount and
Baron Lumley, also Viscount Lumley in
Ireland. =
580 SCARSDALE-SCHOMBERG.
SCARSDALE.
EARL8.
I. 1645. I.Francis Leke, 1st Baron Deincourt of Sutton;
Created Earl of Scarsdale 1 1 Nov. 1645 ; ob.
1655.
II. 1655. 2. Nicholas Leke, s. and b. ob. 1680.
III. 1680. 3. Robert Leke, s. and h. ob. 1707* s. p.
IV. 1707. 4.NicbolasLeke9 nepbew and heir, being son
and heir of Richard Leke, next brother of
the last Earl; ob. 1736, s. p. when all his
honors became
BARONS. 4Eptinct.
h 1761. l.Sir Nathaniel Curson, 5th Bart; Created
Baron Scarsdale, co. Derby, 9 April, 1761 ;
ob. 1804.
II. 1804i 3. Nathaniel Cttfxon, s. and b. Present Baron
Scarsdale and a Baronet. ^
SCHOMBERG.
DUKES.
I. 1689. I.Frederick de Schomberg ; Created Baron
Teyes and Earl of Brentford, co. Middlesex,
Marquess of Harwich, co. Essex, and Duke
ofSchomberg, 10 April, ]689t with remain-
der to bis second son Charles de Schomberi^,
and \iia issue male ; failing which, to Mem-
* hardt de Scbomberg his eldest soii, and bis
issue male, K. G. ; ob. 1 690.
II. 1690. 2. Charles de Scbomberg, 2d son and heir to the
above titles agreeable to the said limitation ;
ob. 1693, s. p.
III. 1693. 3. MeJnbardt Scbomberg, 1st Duke of Leinster
in Ireland, brother and heir, being son and
heir of Frederick 1st Duke. K.G.s ob. 1719,
S.P.M. when all bis titles became
4tj:Unct,
SCOT^il'-SCROPE. Ml
SCOTENI.
ftARONS BY TSmWE.
1. Hen. II. 1. Lambert de Seoteni ; held ten Knigbt's feet
1168 ; «b. circa 1195, 8. p.m. leaving Berta
and Aumirais his tistere and bein.
H. John. 8. William de Seotenl» ton of Berta, dan. of the
last Baron ; ^ve LX marks for that portion
of the lands of the said Lambert, which be-
longed to him Jure matrisj living 1812 1 ob.
s. p. M. leaving his three daughters his heirs.
I. John. !• Thomas de ScotoDi, descended from Aumirais,
the other sister of Lambert the first Baron ;
held divers Knight's fees with the above
WUliam in 1218 ; ob. 1846.
li. H.IU. 8. Peter de Seoteni, s. and h. ob. 1877, and of
whom nothing farther is known.
9CR0PE
ar BOLTOM.
BAROIfS BT TBFIURE.
I. H. IL 1. Robert le Scrope i certified three Knight's
fees, CO. Gloucester, 1 165.
II. Jahn. 8. tieniy le Scrope, s.and h. living 1817.
iU. H. HL 3. William le Scrope, son and heir ; living 1395.
Henry le Scrope, bis sen and heir, was ap-
pointed Justice of the Common Pleas 17
Nov. 3 Edw. II. 1309, and was Summ. to
Pari, ex officio, from % to 19 Edw. II. ; he died
circa 1 336, leaving William le Scrope his son
and heir, who was never summoned to Pari,
and died s. p. 1345, when be was succeeded in
BT WRIT. bis lands hy his brother and heir
1. 1371* L Richard le Scrope ; who was Summ. to Pari.
from 8 Jan. 44 Edw. III. 1371, to 14 August,
3 Hen. IV. 1408; ob. 1403.
JL 1403. 8. Roge.* le Scrope, s. and b. Summ. to Pari. 80
Oct. and 83 Nov. 5 Hen. IV. 1403 $ be mar-
Tied Margaret, dau. and coheir of Robert
Baron Tiptoft , ob. 1404.
rj8« SCROPE.
BARONS BY WRIT.
III. 1404. 3. Richard le Scrope, 6. and h.; be if as never
Somm. to Pari. ; ob. 1420.
IV. 1420. 4. Henry le Scropey s. and h. Samm. to Pari, frolii
3 Dec. 18 Hen. Vf. 1441, to S6 May, 33 Hen.
Vf. 1455, as <* Henrico le Sc^ope de Bolton,
Chevr;" ob. 1459.
V. 1459. 5. John le Scrope, s. and h. Summ. to Pari, from
30 Jaly, 38 Hen. VI. 1460, to 16 Jan. 12
Hen. Vn. 1497, K. G. though according tu
Dagdalebe died ISJnly, 1494.
VI. 1494. S.Henry le Serope, s. and h.; he was never
Summ. to Pari.; ob. 1506.
VII. 1506. 7. Henry le Scrope, s. and h. Samm. to Pari.
from 23 Nov. 6 Hen. VIII 1514 •, to 9 Aug.
SI Hen. Vlll. 1529 { ob. circa 1532.
V11I.1532. 8. John le Serope, s. and h. Summ. to Pari, from
5 Jan. 25 Hen. VIII. 1533, to 5 JRn. 6 Edw.
VI. 1553; ob. circa 1554.
IX. 1554. 9* Henry le Scrope, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
from 21 Oct. 2 and 3 Ph. and M. 1555, to 4
Feb. 31 Eli». 1589; ob. 1592.
X. 1592. 10. Thomas le Scrope, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
from 19 Feb. 35 Eliz. 1593, to 6 Oct. 8 Jac.1.
1610, K. G. ; ob. circa 1612.
XI. 1612. 1 l.Emauuel le Scrope, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
from 5 April, 12 Jac. I. 1614, to 17 May,
I Car. I. 1625 ; Created Earl of Sunderland
19 June, 1627 ; ob. 1627, s. p. l. when the
Barony devolved on the issue and representa-
tives of Mary, only dau. of Henry IX Baron ;
she married William Bowes, Esq. and it con-
tinued vested in her descendants until 1815,
when the issue of all the other coheirs hav-
ing failed, the Barony devolved on Charles
Jones, Esq. he being heir- general of the body
of Henry IX. Baron, though he has never
urged bis claim to the dignity. Mr. Jones
* In Dugdale's Lists of Summons he is described as Richard
le Scrope in the 6th and 7th Hen. VIII. ; but probably this is an
error in transcribifig the List from the Rolls of those years.
SCROPE. &83
BARONS BY WRIT.
18 likewise eldest coheir of the Barony of
Tiptoft, created by the Writ of 10 March,
1 £dw. il, 1308; and coheir of one moiety
of the Barony of Badlesmere.
SCROPE
OF MASHAM AND. UPSAL.
BARONS BY WRXT«
I. 1343. 1» Henry le Serope, first cousin of Richard 1.-] st
Baron Scrope of Bolton ; Summ. to Pari
from 25 Feb. 16 Edw. HI. 1342, to 7 Sept. 15
Rich. IL 1391> as << Henrico le Srrope s'* ob.
1391.
II. 1391. 2. Stephen le Serope, s. and h.Samm. to Pari.
from S3 Noy. 16 Rich. II. 1392, to 1 Jan.
7 Hen. IV. 1406; ob. 1406.
HI. 1406. 3. Henry le Scrope, s. and h. Summ. to Pari,
from 26 kug. 8 Henry IV. 1408, to 26 Sept.
2Hen.V. 1414, as <' Henrico le Scrope de
Masham ;" beheaded and attainted (ob. s. p.)
141 6, when his honors became
IFo^feite^.
iV. 1421. 4. John le Scrope, brother and heir. He appears
to have obtained a restoration to his bro-
ther's honors and inheritance in 1421 ; Sum-
moned to Pari, from 7 January, 4 Henry VI.
1426, to 26 May, 33 Hen. VI. 1455, as " Jo-
hanni le Scrope de Masham ;" ob. 1455.
V. 1455. 5. Thomas le Scrope, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
from 9 Oct. 38 Hen. VI. 14S9, to 19 August,
12 Edw. IV. 1472, as «' Thomae le Scrope de
, Masham;" ob. 1475.
VI, 1475. 6. Thomas le Scrope, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
from 15 Not. 22 Edw. IV. 1482, to 12 Aug.
7 Hen. VII. 1492, as " Thomas le Scrope de
Masham i" ob. 14$4, leaving Alice his dau.
and heir, then 13 years of age; she became
the second wife of Henry C4ord Scrope of
Bolton ; but died s. p. s. 1 501, when this Ba-
rony devolved on her uncle and heir,
VJI. 1501. 7. Henry le Scrope, next brother of the last
Baron.; Summ to rarli%ment as *^ Henrico
584 SCROP£--SfiGRAVE.
BARONS BY WRIT.
Scroope de Scroope et Upfiall, Cbl'r ;** 58 Not.
3 Hen. VIII. 1511; ob. circa 1513, s.p.
VIII. 15 IS. 8. Ralph de Scrope, brother and heir; he was
never Summ. to Pari, tfaoug^h he is errone-
ously said by Dugdale in his Baronage to
have been so sommoned 6 Hen. VIII. ; ob.
1515, 8. p.
IX. 1515. 9. Geoffrey le Scrope, brother and heir; he was
never Summ. to Parliament; ob. 15I7» s.f.
leaving his three sisters^ viz. Alice* wife of
Thomas Strangways; Mary, wife of Sir
Cristopher Danby, Knt.; and Elisabeth, wire
of Sir Ralph Fitz-Randolph, Knt. or their
issue bis next heirs ; among whose descend-
ants and representatives this Barony is ia
Abbyancb.
SBAFORTH.
BARON.
1. 1797* I.Francis Humberstone Mackenzie (descended
from Kenneth 3d £ari of Seaforth in Scot-
land, whose title was forfeited in 1715);
Created Lord of Seaforth, Baron Mackenzie
of Kintail, co. Ross, S6 Oct. 1797 ; ob. 1814,
s. P. M. when the title became
SEAHAM.
ViscoUNTCY^ 8 July, 1883.
Vide Van£.
SEGRAVE.
BARONS BY TENURS.
I. H. II. I.Gilbert de Segra^'e, Lord of Segrave, eo. Lei-
cester, tenp. Hen. 1!.; living 1198.
If. John. S. Stephen de Segrave, s. and h. ob. 1341.
III. H.ill. 3. Gilbert de Segrave, s. and h. ob. circa 1254.
BY WRIT.
I. 1364. 4 Nicholas de Segrave, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
24 Dec. 49 Henry III. 1264, and 24 June, 23
Edw.I. 1295 ; ob.I'^95.
SEGRAV£-^S£LSEY. 585
BABONS -BY WRIT.
II. 1395. S.John de Segravey s. and b. Summ. to Pari.
from 36 Augutt. 84 Edw. I. 1896, to 6 May,
18 Edw. II. 1385; ob. 1385.
III. 1385. 6. John de SegraTe, grandson and beir, being son
and heir of Stephen de Segrare (ob. v. p.)
eldest son of the last Baron $ Summ. to Pari,
from 89 Nov. 10 Edward HI. 1336» to 15 Nov.
85 Edw. III. 1351 ; be married Margaret PlanUgenet, dau.
and eventually sole heir of Thomas de Brotberton, Earl
of Norfolk, younger son of King Edward I.; ob. 1353,
8. P.M. Elizabeth, bis sole daughter and heir married
John IV«*10 Baron Mowbray, whose son Thomas was
created Duke of Norfolk, in which title this Barony,
together with that of Mowbray, continued merged until
the death of John IV.-4cb Duke of Norfolk, when they
dev&lved on bis daughter and beir, Ann, on whose death,
s. P* the descendants of Margaret and Isabel, sisters of
John II.-8d Duke of Norfolk, became her heirs, between
wbtfse representatives (vie. the present Earl of Berkeley,
ai heir of the said Isabel, and the Barons Petre and
Stoarton as belrs-general of the said Mai^aret) this Ba-
rony is now in Abeyance. Vide Mowbray.
SEGRAVE
OP —
baron by writ.
I. 1895. Nicholas de Segrave, 8d ion of Nicholas I.*4th
Baron Segrave; Summoned to Parliament
as *' Nicholao de Segrave, Juniorl,'* from 84
June, 83 Edw. I. 1895, to 26 Jan. 85 Edw.
I. 1897, and as " Nicholao de Segrave" from thence to
85 May, 14 Edward I. 1381 ; ob. 1388, s. p. M. Maiid, bis
only daughter and beir married Edmund de Bobun ; in
whose descendants apd representatives this Barony is now
vested.
SELSEY.
barons.
I. 1790. 1. Sir James Peacbey, 4tb Bart ; Created Baron
Selsey of Selsey, co. Sussex, 13 August, 1790 ;
ob. 1808.
II. 1808. 8. Henry John Peacbey, s. and b. Present Baron
Selsey, and a Baronet. =
VOL. II a
580 SCTRINGTON-SEYMOUR.
SETRINGTON.
Baroi^y, 6 October. I6lS--€ptfnct 1684.
remainder to the bpSt^.^^^^^^
Ann bi8 second wife; r3«B» fi„twife».
Seymour his son by Catbenn^,^^, .„ ,u- p^.
,«• whereby," as the King declKf •^^"^tich
tent> the name of that family '^Lij^^e Queen
bis most beloved mother Jane^^L^jo^^^ ^ot
of England, drew her beginning. V^^^loor
be clouded by any higher title A^.^ yf\f\^
of dignity;*' Created Duke of Somerjffr. o.;
the same remainder the next day ; m^lQied
Lord Protector ; beheaded and
1553. when all his honors became
IForfeiteti* _ ^
word)
It. 1660. S. William Seymour, 1st Marquess of Her1B|
and beir agreeable to the aboye limitation^
the Barony of Seymour and Dukedom Jk
Somerset, was restored to those titles by Act
of Parliament in 1660; and this Barony bal
since been merged in the Dukedom of So-^
merset. Vide Somerset.
SEYMOUR
or SUDLBY.
BARON.
)• 1547. Thomas Seymour, younger brother of the Pro-
tector ; Created Baron Seymour of Sudley.
CO. Gloucester, 16 Feb. 1547; Lord High
^ Vide a Note on the effect of this singular limitation under
Urtforo, p. 321.
SEYMOUR— SHEFFIELD. 667
Admiral ; BL G.; attainted and bebeadad
1549 (ob.8.p.) when bis honon became
SEYMOUR
BARONS. OF TROUBRIDGB.
L 1641. 1. Francis Seymour, next brother of William I.
Marqaets of Hertford, and VIL-Sd Duke of
Somerset ; Created Baron Seymour of Trou-
bridge, co. Wilts, 19 Feb. 1641 ; ob. 1664.
If. 1664. 3. Charles Seymour, s. and b. ob. 1665.
IIL 1665. 3. Francis Seymour, s. and b. succeeded bis kins->
roan, John Seymour, as XIV.-5tb Earl of
Hertford and X.-5th Duke of Somerset iti
1675. This Barony continued merged in the
Dukedom of Somerset until the death of
Algernon Seymour, Xll.-7th Duke of Somer-
set^ and 5th Baron Seymour of Troubridge,
6. P. in 1750, when it became
€ptintt.
SHAFTESBURY.
1. 1672. 1. Anthony Ashley Cooper, Ist Baron Ashley;
Created Baron Cooper of Pawlett, co. Somer-
set, and Earl of Shaftesbury, S3 April, 1673;
Lord Chancellor; ob. 1683.
c H. 1683. 2. Anthony Ashley Cooper, s. and h. ob. 1699.
c III. 1699. 3. Anthony Ashley Cooper, s. and h ob. 1713.
is%.IV. 1713. 4. Anthony Ashley Cooper, s. and h. ob. 1771.
i-lV. 1771* 5. Anthony Ashley Cooper, s. and h. ob. 1811,
, 1 S.P.M.
VI. 1811. 6. Croplity Ashley Cooper, brother and heir. Pre-
I sent Earl of Shaftesbury, Baron Ashley, Baron
t Cooper, and a Baronet. =?=
I SHEFFIELD
' ' OF BUTTERWIKB.
1 URON8.
1^. 1547. 1. Edmund Sheffield; Created Baron Sheffield of
Butterwike, ca Lincoln, 16 Feb. 1547 i ob.
1548.
a2
58S SHfiFFlELD— SHERARE).
BARONS.
II. 1548. 3. John Sheffield, «. and 1i. ob. 1569.
III. 1569. 3. Edmund Sheffield^ s. and h. Created Earl of
Mulgrave 7 Feb. I6S6, K. G.
Vide Mulgrave.
<C^inct 1735.
SHEFFIELD
OF SHEFFIELD.
BARONS. . ^ .. .
I. 1802. 1. John Baker Holroyd, Ist Baron Sheffield in
Ireland ; Created Baron Sheffield of Sheffield,
CO. York, 29 July, 1802; Created Earlof Shef-
field in Ireland 1816; oh. 1821.
II. 1821. 2. George Augugtus Frederick Charles Holroyd»
8, and h. Present Baron Sheffield ; also Earl
of Sheffield, &c. in Ireland,
SHEPEY.
COUNTESS.
I. 1680. Elizahetb Bayning, sister and at length co-
heir of Paul Viscount Bayniiig, and widow Af
Francis Lennard, XII I.- 13th 'Baron Dacre^
Created Countess of Sbepey for life, 6 Sept.
1680; oh. 1690, when the title became
SHERARD.
■yifCOUNT.
I. 1718. Bennet Sherard, 1st Baron Harhorough in
England, and 3d Baron Sherard in Ireland ;
Created Viscount Sherard of Stapleford, co.
Leicester, 31st Oct. 1718, with remainder to
his issue male ; Created Earl of Harhorough,
with a special remainder, 8 May, 1719; oh.
1732, s. p. when this Viscountcy became
€j:tinct.
SHERBORNE-SHREWSBURY. 589
SHERBORNE.
BAIOIM.
J. 1784. 1. James Dutton i Created Baron Sherborne of
Sherborne, CO. Gloucester, 80 May> 1 784 ; ob.
I8«0.
JI. 1890. 2. John Putton, s. and b. Pieaent Baron Sher-
borne* =T=
SHINGAY.
BAROir.
1. 1697. Edward Russell, nephew of William Vll.-5th
Eari, and IV.-5th Duke of Bedford ; Created
Baron of Sbinfi^ay (or Baron Russell of Shin-
g^y), CO. Cambridge, Viscount Barfleur, and
Earl of Orford, 7tb May, 1697, with remain-
der to bis issue male ; failing which, of the
dignity of Baron Shingay {or Russell of
Shingay) to the issue male of Letitia, his
eldest sister ; ob. 1797> s. P. when all his ho-
nors (his said sister Letitia having died 8.P. M.)
became
SHREWSBURY.
EAJILS
I. 1066. I.Roger de Montgomery; Created Earl of
Shrewsbury and Arundel, &c. by William the
Conqueror; ob. 1094.
II. 1094. 8. Hugh de Montgomery, 8d son ; succeeded to
the Earldom ; ob. 1098, 8. P.
HI. 1098. 3. Robert de Belesme, brother and heir, and
eldest son of Roger 1st Earl s divested of the
Earldom circa 1 103.
IV. 1442. 1. John Talbot, Vl.-13th Baron Talbot ; also
Baron Strange of Blackmere by descent, and
Baron Furnival jure uxoris ; Created Earl of
Shrewsbury SO May, 1443 ; Created Earl of
Wexford and Earl of Waterford in Ireland 17
July, 1446; Lord Lieut, of Ireland 1446,
K.G.; ob. 1453.
V. I4.)3. 3. John Talbot, s. and h. Lord Treasurer, K. G. ;
ob. 1460.
a3
590 SHREWSBURY.
BARLS.
VI. 1460. 3. John Talbot, s, and h. ob. 1473.
VII. 1473. 4. George Talbot, s.andb. K. G.; ob. 1541.
VIII. 1541. 5. Francis Talbot, b. and b. K. G. ; ob. 1560.
IX. 1560. 6. George Talbot, b. and h. Earl Marshal, K. G. {
ob. 1590.
X. 1590. 7. Gilbert Taltiot, $, and b. K. G. ; ob. 1616,
s. p. M. when the Baronies of Talbot, Furni-
val, and Strange of Blackmere, fell intoABBY-
ANCB between his three daughters and co-
heirs ; but the Earldoms of Shrewsbury,
Wexford, and Waterford devolved on
'XI. 1616. 8. Edward Talbot, his brother and heir males
ob. 1618, s. p.
XII. 1618. 9. George Talbot, cousin and heir male, being
son and heir of John, eldest son of John, son
and heir of John, son of Sir Gilbert Talbot
of Grafton, dd son of John V.-Sd Earl; ob.
1630, s. p.
XIII.I630. 10. John Talbot, nephew and heir, being son and
heir of John Talbot, next brother of the last
Earl ; ob. 1653.
XIV.1653.1 I.Francis Talbot, s. and h. ob. 1667.
DUKE.
XV. 1667.— 1. 1694. IS. Charles Talbot, s. and h. Created
Marquess of Alton, co. Stafford, and
Duke of Shrewsbury 30 April,
1694; Lord High Treasurer; K.G.;
ob. 17 18, & p. when the Marquisate
of Alton and this Dukedom became
4E):ttnct ; but the Earldoms of
Shrewsbury, and of Waterford and
Wexford in Ireland, devolved on
XVI. 17 18.1 S.Gilbert Talbot, his first cousin and heir male,
being son and heir of Gilbert Talbot, younger
son of John Xlll.-lOth Earl ; ob. 1743.
XVII.1743.14.George Talbot, nephew and heir, being son
and heir of George, next brother of the last
Earl } ob. 1787, S. p.
XVIII.1787.15.Charle8 Talbot, nephew and heir, being son
and heir of Charles, next brother of George
last Earl. Present Earl of Shrewsbury, also
Earl of Wexford and Waterford in Jrelwad. =
SIDMOUTH— SOMBSRS. 59 1
SIDMOUTH.
VISCOUNT. ^ ^^,
I. 1805. 1. Henry Addington ; Created Viscount Sid-
mouth of SidmoutbfCo. Devon. IS Jan. 1805.
Present Viscount Sidmouth. =F
SILCHESTER.
KAJION.
1. 1821. 1. Thomas Pal^enbuip, 1st Earl of Lonipford in
Ireland ; Created Baron Silchester, eo.
Southampton, 17 July, 1821. Present Baron
Silchester ; also Earl of Longford, &c. in Ire-
land, K. P. =T=
SNAWDON.
Barony, 15 July, 1T26— Merged in the Crown 1760.
Vide Edinburgh.
80MERH1LL.
Barony, 3d April, ]624-4?^tinct 1659.
Vide TuMBRiDOB and St. Albans.
SOMERIB.
BAaONB IT TBNUBB.
I. Steph. 1. Roger de Somerie; liYing 1139. The next
mentioned is
II. H. II. 2. John de Someri, who acquired the Barony of
Dudley by marrying Hawyse, sister and heir
» of Gervase Paganell. Vide Dudley.
SOMERS.
BARONS.
I, 1697. 1. John Soroers, created Lord Somers, Baron of
Evesham, co. Worcester, 2 Dec. 1697 ; Lord
Chancellor; oh. 1716, s. p. when the title
became
li. 1784. 1. Sir Charles Cocks, 1st Baronet, s. and h. of
John CockSy eldest surviving son of Cbarks
593 SOMERS-SOMBRSET.
BARONS.
Cockt, by Mary, elileft sUter and coheir of
the last Baron ; Created Lord Somen, Baron
or Evesham, eo. Worcester, 17 May, 1784 ;
ob. 1806.
Earl.
1806.— 1. 1821.3. John SommersCocksjS. and b. Created
Viscount Elastnor, of Eastnor Cas-
tle, CO. Hereford, and Earl Sommers,
17 July 1831. Present Earl and
Baron Sommers, Viscount Eastnor,
and a Baronet. =p
SOMERSET.
BARL8. MARQUESS.
I. 1397.— 1. 1397. I.John de Beaufort, eldest natural
son of John of Gaunt, Duke of
Lancaster (but legitimated by Act
of Parliament, with an exceptiuu against
any claim to the throne) ; Created Eiarl of
Somerset 1397, and Marquess of Dorset 39
Sept. 1397, which title he soon afterwards re-
signed ; and the same day, i. e. 39th Sept.
was Created Marquess of Somerset ; but he
always was styled Marquess of Dorset until
1st Hen. IV. when he was deprived of that
title, and was only considered aa Earl of So-
merset. Restored to the Marquisate of Dor-
set 4 Hen. IV. but he was never styled Mar-
quess of Somerset, which dignity was pro-
bably considered to have been cancelled. K.G.
Lord High Admiral; ob. 1410.
IL 1410. 3. Henry de Beaufort, s. and h. j ob. 1418, s. p.
DUKES. •
III. 1418 —I. 1443. S.John de Beaufort, brother and heir;
Created Earl of Kendal and Duke
of Somerset 1443; K.G.; ob.l444,
s. P. M. (Margaret, his only daugh-
, ler and heir, married Edmund
Earl of Richmond, and was by
him mother of King Henry VII.)
when the Dukedom of Somerset
, and Earldom of Kendal became
<E^tmct, but the Earldom of So-
merset devolved on
SOMERSET. 993
, BAKL8. QVKBS.
IV. 1444.^11. 1448. 4. Edmund de Beaufort, Marquis of
Dorset, as brother and beir male;
Created Duke of Somerset SI
March 1448; Regent of France ;
Lord High Consuble; K.G.| ob.
1455.
V. 1455.— III. 1455. S.Heni7de Beaufort, s. and h. be-
headed 1468, (ob. 8. p. L.) and
being attainted, all his honours
became IForfriteti.
Edmund de Beaufort, brother and
heir, is said to have been restored
to bis brother's honours in the
49th Renry VI. and to have at-
tended that {parliament { but his
name does not appear in the list
of summonses in that year, and
his restoration is too doubtful
a point to allow of his being con-
sidered to have possessed his bro-
ther's dignities; beheaded 1471;
ob. s.p. when, If the said honours
had been restored to him, they
would have become ^ctinct; and
being attainted, would again have
been iForfeiteb, even had he left
issue.
IV. 1496. 1. Edmund Tudor, 3d son of King
Heniy Vn. ; Created Duke of So-
merset 1496; ob. 1499, infans,
when the title became
4e;tinct.
V. 1525. I.Henry Fits Rov, natural son of
King Henry Vm.; Created Earl
of Nottingham and Duke of Rich-
mond and Somerset 18 June, 1535;
Admiral of England, K.G.; ob.
1536, 8. p. when all his dignities
became <E^tinct.
VI. I54L 1. Edward Seymour IX.-lst Earl of
Hertford, brother4n-law of King
Henry VIII. and uncle of King
Edward yi.; Created Duke of So-
merset 15th Feb. 1547» with re-
594 SOMERSET.
mainder to bit issue male by his
second wife ; failing wbicb, to his
issue male by bis first wife ; Lord
Protector, K. G. ; beheaded 1559 $
and beiofc attainted, all bis ho-
EARL. nors became iforfeitetl.
VI. I613« I.Robert Carr, 1st Viscount Rocbester; Created
Baron of Brancepetb, co. Purbam, and Earl
of Somerset, 3d November, 1613; Lord
Cbamberlain, K. G.; ob. 16459 8. p.m. when
his titles became C]ptintU
DUKIS.
VII. 1660. 2. William Seymour, Ist Marquess, and XI.-2d
Earl of Hertford ; Restored to the Dukedom
of Somerset and Barony of Seymour, by the
reversal of the attainder of Edward Vll.-lst.
Duke, the Protector, 13 Sept. 1660, and con-
firmed by another Act, 20 Dec. 1661 1 he
bein^f eldest son of Edward Seymour (ob.
V. p.) s. and h. of Edward X.-lst Earl of Hert-
ford, eldest son of the said Duke by.his teccnd
wife, and, agreeable to the Patent of crea-
tion of the Barony of Seymour and Dukedom
of Somerset, heir to those dignities ; K. G. ;
ob. 1660.
. VIIL 1660. S.William Seymour, grandson and heir ) beinfp
s. and b. of Henry Seymour (ob. v. p.) eldest
son of the last Duke ; ob. 16719 s. p.
IX. 1671. 4. John Seymour, uncle and beir, being 9d son
of William V11..2d Duke ; ob. 1675, 8, P.
X. 1675. 5. Francis Seymour, 3d Baron Seymour of Trou-
brklge, cousin and heir, being s. and h. of
Charles, 3d Baron, eldest son of Francis, 1st
Baron Seymour of Troubridge, younger bro-
ther of William Vll.-Sd Duke of Somerset i
ob. 1678, 8. p.
XI. 1678. 6. Charles Seymour, brother and heir j he mar-
ried Elizabeth, sole daughter and heir of
Josceline, Earl of Northumberland! K. G.;
ob. 1748.
Xir. 1748. 7. Algernon Seymour, s. and b.; Created Earl of
Northumberland, Egremont, &c. ; ob. 1750,
s;p. M. when the Earldom of Hertford, Vis-
couutcy of Beauchamp, and Barony of Sey-
SOMERSET— SOUTHAMPTON. 595
Duin.
moar, of Troubridge, became ^^ntt ; but
the Barony of Seymour and Dukedom of
Somerset devolved od,
XIIL1750. B.Sir Edward Seymour, 6tb Baronet, be bein|;
beir male of Sir Edward Seymour, son and
heir, by bis Jkst wife fall the male descend-
ants of the ieamd wife having failed), of Ed-
ward VL-lst Duke the Protector i ob. 1757.
XIV.1757. 9. Edward Seymour, s. and b. i ob. 1793, 8. p.
XV. 1793. 10. Webb Seymour, brother and beir i ob. 1793.
XVI. 1793. II. Edward Adolpbos Seymour, s. and b. ; presedC
Duke of Somerset, Barou Seymour, and a
Baronet ^
SONDES^
OF TBROWLBY.
Bakony, 8th April 1676-^)Cttnct 1709.
Vide FivERttiAM.
SONDES,
OF LK£8 COURT.
ViscouNTCY, 8 April 1676— ^tinct 1709.
Vide Fbvbrsham.
ViscouNTCY, 19ih Oct. 1714— ^tinct 1746.
VideRoCKINGHABI.
BARONS.
J. 1760. 1. Lewis Monson, assumed the name of Watson,
2d son of John, Ist Baron Monson, by Mar-
garet, dau. of Lewis, Earl of Rockingham,
and IlL-lst Viscount Sondes, and aunt of
Thomas, 3d Earl of Rockingham, and lust
Viscount Sondes, of Lees Court, co. Kent |
Created Baron Sondes, of Lees Court, co,
Kent, SOtb May 1760 1 ob. 1795.
n. 1795. S. Lewis Thomas Watson, s. and b.; ob. 1806.
III. 1806. 3- Lewis Richard Watson, s. and h. $ present
Baron Sondes, of Lees Court.
SOUTHAMPTON.
EARL8.
I. 1537^ 1* William Fitzwilliam (descended from the com-
mon ancestor of the present Earl Fitz-Wil-
liam) ; Created Earl of Southampton 18tb
h$& SOUTHAMPTON.
Oct 1537 1 Adniral of England, K.6.; ott.
]543» 8. P. when the title became
EAELs. ^jtinct
II. 1547. 1. Thomas Wriotliealey« Itt Baron Wrtotbetley f
created fiart of Southampton 16th Vebfuhry,
1547 s I'ord Chancelior, K.G. ; ob. 1550.
III. 155a S.HeBry.Wnotbe6ley«B.andh.; ob. 1581.
IV. 158 1. 3. Henry Wriotb«iley, t. find, b. attainted in 1598,
when all his honors became f ocfeiiel i re-
stored i» 1603 ; Created, by a new ffAteiit,
dated 21st July, 1603» Earl of Southampton!^
wHh the same riffbu and privileges as he for-
merly enjoyed , K.Ci.; ob. 1634.
V. 1634. 4. Thomas Wriothesley, s. and b. K.G.; ob
1667» s. p. M. when all his titles became
4E^cmct.
COUNTESS.
I. 1670. 1. Barbara Vniiers, dau. and heir of Wriliam Vis-
count Grandison, and mistress of King Charles
IL i Created Baroness Nonsuch, co. Surrey,
Countess of Southampton, and Duchess of
Cleveland* with remainder to Charles and
George Fitz-Roy, her natural sons by the
King, 3d August, 1670; ob. 1709*
BARL8. DUEES.
VI. 1709.— i. 1674. I.Charles Fitz-Roy, natural son of
. King Charles 11. ; Created Baron of
Newbury, co. Berks, fiari ol Chi->
Chester, co. Sussex, and Duke of
Southampton, .10 Sept. 1674 ; suc-
ceeded his mother in the Duke-
dom of Cleveland and Earldom of
Southampton 1709; K.G. ; ob. 1730.
VI!. 1730.— IL 1730. 3. William Fitzroy, s. and h. Duke of
Cleveland, and Duke and Earl of
Southampton { ob. 1 774, a. p. -when
all his honours became
BAEONS. Cptintt.
1. 1780. I. Charles Fitzroy, neat brother of Augustus, 3d
Duke of Grafton, and grandson of Henry
* Fitz-Roy, 1st Duke of Grafton, natural bro-
ther of Charles, Ist Duke of Southampton ;
SOanfikUPTON^^^PfiNCEIL b91
BARONI*
CraaCea Baton of 8o«itlMuoptPV,'G0b HaoU,
17 Oct, 1780; ob. 1797.
II. 1797. JLOeorpre Ferdinand Fita-Roy» s. and b.; ob.
1810.
Ul 1810. 3.Cbarlei Fits-Roy, i. and b.| prcient Baron
Soutbampton.
SPEIXESBURY.
Barony» 5 June, 1674— ^fjtinct 1770.
— Vida LnrbanELO.
LE SPENCER.
« Vide Dbspemcer.
SPENCER
OlF WOftMLEIGirrOlt.
BARONS. ^ , ,
I. 1603. I. Robert Spcneer (eaid by Mne antboHcies to
bave been descended from a yoonger braoeb
of tbe ancient Barons BetpRHcer) ; Created
Baron Spencer of Wonnleigbton» co.Warwick»
8lJulyl603r ob. 16S7.
IT. 1657. S. William Spencer^ •. aiid b« § ob. 1636.
HI. 1636. 3. Henry Spencer, t. and b. i Created Earl of
• Sunderland, 8 June, 1643.
Vide Sunderland and Marlborough.
SPENCER
of althorp.
barons. thcounts. barl8.
1. 1761.— I. 176*.—*. 1765. I.John Spencer, eldest son of
John Spencer, 3d son of
Charles, 3d Earl of Sunder-
land, and 5tb Baron Spen*
cerof Wormleipbton; Cre-
ated BaroD Spencer, Of Al«
thorp, co.Nortbampton, and
VisoduBt Spencer of Althorp
aforesaid, 3 April 1761;
Creaied Viscount Althorp^
oo. Northampton, and Earl
Speneeffj 1 Nov. 176Bj ob*
1783.
VOL. II. *
59H SPENCER— OTAFFORD.
BARONS. VISCOUNTS. BARLS. *
II. 1783.— 11. 1783.— II 1783 S* George John Spencer, 8. aud
h. ; present fiaron» Vis-
count and Earl Spencer, and
Viscount Altborp, K.G. =p
STAFFORD.
BARONS BY TBNURB.
L Will. 1. 1. Robert de Stafford; held numerous Lordships
at the General Survey.
H. Hen.l. ^.Nicholas de Stafford, s. and b. ob
III. H. II. S.Robert de Stafford, s. and h. ob. circa 1 US.
IV. H. II. 4. Robert de Stafford, s. and b. ob. s. p. leaving
Milisent bis sister and beir, wbo married
Hervey Bagot ; tbeir son
V. H.III. 5. Hervey, assumed the name of Stafford ; ob. 1237.
VI. H.III. 6. Hervey de Stafford, s. and b. ; ob. 1S41, s. p.
Vn.H.Ill. 7. Robert de Stafford, brother and heir; ob.l283.
VIIi.Edw.1.8. Nicholas de Stafford, s. and h. ; ob. 1S87.
BY WRIT.
I. 1899. 9. Edmund de Sufford, s. and b. Summ. to
to Pari, from 6 Feb. 27 Edw. I. 1299, to 26
Aug. 1 Edw. IK 1307, as ** Edmundo Baroni
Stafford ;" ob. 1308.
EARLS.
II. 1308—1. 1351. lO.Ralph de Stafford, s. and h. Summ.
to Pari, from 14 Jan. 10 Edw. III.
1337* to 25 Nov. 24 Edvr. III.
1350 ; Created Earl of Stafford
5 March, 1351. He married
Margaret, dau. and heir of Hugh
de Audley il. Baron Audley, by
Writ *, and (jure uxoris) Earl of
Gloucester, by Elizabeth de Clare,
, grand-daughter of King Edw. I. ;
K.G.; ob. 1372.
HI. 1372.— II. 1373. 11. Hugh de Stafford, s. and h. K. G.;
ob, 1386.
IV. 1386.-^111. 1386. 12. Thomas de Staff<ird, s. and h.; ob.
1392, s. p.
V. 1392.-IV. 1392. 13. William de Stafford, brother and
heir; ob. 1395, s.p»
VI. 1385.— V. 1335. 14. Edmund de Stafford, brother and
♦ Vide p. 36.
STAFFORD. h99
BA10N8 BY WHIT. SARL8.
beiri K, (% He married Ann
Plantagenet, dau. and heir of
Thomas of Woodstock, Duke of
Gloucester, younger son of King
Edw. III.; andwasfilain 1403.
VIl.]403^VI. 1403. 15. Humphrey de Stafford, son and
heir ; Created Duke of Bucking-
ham 14 Sept. 1444, K.G.; 8lainl460.
VII1.1460.— Vn. 1460 16.Henryde Stafford, grandson and
heir; being s. and b. of Hum-
phrey (oh. V. p.] eldest son of the
last Earl; Duke of Buckingham $
Lord High ConsUble, K.G. he-
headed 1483.
1X1483.— Vni.— 1483.17. Edward de Stafford, s. and h.
Duke of Buckingham, Lord High
Constable, K. G., beheaded 1581 ;
and, being attainted, all hit ho-
BARONs. noars became jflnvftittb.
I. 1547. L Henry Stafford, s. and h. of Edward, the last
Baron and Earl of Stafford, and Duke of
Buckingham in 1 547 ; it waa enacted by Act of
Parliament I Edw.Vf. " that the said Henry
•Lord Stafford, and the heirs male of his body
coming^^nay be taken, and reputed as Lord
Stafford, with a seat and voice In Parliament aa
a Baron; and further that the said Henry* be
restored in blood as son and heir of Edward late
Duke of Buckinf(ham," &e. Summoned to
Parliament from S4 Nov. 2 Edw VJ. 1548, to
5th Not. 5 and VI. Ph. and Mary, 1558. He
married Ursula, dau. of Sir Richard Pole,
K. G. by Margaret Plantagenet, Countess of
Salisbury, dau. and heir of George, Duke of
Clarence, brother of King Edward IV. and
King Richard III. ; ob. 1568.
* Dugdale states that he was restored in blood in 1532 ; but on
« reference to the authorised CoUeetion of the Statutes it appears,
tlttt, in 14 and 15 Hen. VIII. the Act in question was passed,
and which merely enabled the said Henry and Ursula his wife, and
the heirs of their bodies, to hold and enjoy certain estates granted
them by Letters Patent dated SO Dec. 14 Hen.VIILl 5S2.
R2
«00 STAFFORD.
BAROKI.
If. 1569. 3.£()wanl SCaflbrd, son and beir • ; ob. 1603.
III. 160S. 3. Edward Stafford, t. and b. ; ob. 1635.
IV. 1771. 4. Henry Statfbrdy grandson and beir, bein^ ••
and b» of Edward Stafford (ob. v. p.) eldest
son of tbe last Baron ; ob. 1637, infra setatem,
8. F. wbeu tbe barony being llarited to Ih6
beirs male of Henry Baron Stafford, in 1547i
devolved on
V. 1637. 5. Roger Staffbrd, s. and b. of Rfebani, younger
son of tbe said Henry^ and wbo accordingly
claimed it, but was unjustly denied tbe dig-
nity on tbe grouTid of bis poverty. He after-
wards forandly surrendered tbe Barony into
tbe King^s bands, and dying unmarried circa
1640, tbe male tine of tbe nid llenry Bkroa
* The printed ease of the Stafford Barony, in contradic-
tion to Dugdale's statement^ vol. I. p. 171» and thaf of most
other writeito, placer otie Baroa too many iir the' dtsotfiit' bf tbo
title ; as it isserto that Henry> wbo was T^Mored, or rather
crsated to the digaity^ in 1547» was suceeeded ij his son
H^KRT, an error wbich 4s supported by Dngcbde stating, in hb
lists of Summons^ tkad Henry Stafford wasnutfrooned to Parlia-
aMBtfirom « Edw. Vi. to IS Eliz. On examinstion it appears that
no such HeniT evisr suoeeeded to the dignity $ Iemt in Cole's Escheats,
in the Hsrl. MS8* the Inquisitioft oa the death of Edward TI.-8
Baron, in 1608'^ is abstracted^ whence k'l^ipears, that the said
Edward suoeeeded-Lord Stafford, hia ftther, wbo^wss the son of the
attainted Dalce of Buekbi^Bi : and iu'a ndnyble collection of
pedigrees of Peels, oompTled in 1587 (HaifLMSS. 806), no
notice whatever is tdoen of Edward Stbfibid, the Baron then
living, bavins succeeded. his'brotherHeary.^ 'nor is the name of
Henry to be mund in that generation* Moreover, a MS note of
the Ute Fraaob Townoend) Esq. Windsor Herald (the result of
whose learning and industry being liberally, phured at the disposi-
tion of the Editor, by his soaFranoisTownsend, Esq. Rouge Dra-
gon) has conferred iaopprtant advantages on this Work),.«tates,
that the Writ of 8 Eliz. was directed to JE<2iMi»r Stafford, and
that the said Edward was found heir to his mother in the 19
Eliz. No Inquisition on the death of Henr^ Lord Stafford (the
son of tbe Didce of Buckingham) hss been found ; but the pre*
ceding facts, it is presumed, ace decisive of the point at tspue.
STAFFORD. 60i
BARONS.
StaSSordy i« pffesumed to hare terminated,
wben the Barooy created by the Act of 1547,
became HftincU
▼ISCOUNT.
I. 1640^—1. 1640. 1. Sir WilHam Howard, K.B. (younger
son of Thomas, XXIII.-SO Earl of
Arundel) having married Mai^R,
sister and sole heir of Henry IV.-
4th Baron ; they were created Ba*
ron and Baroness Staflford^ with ie»
raainder to the heirs male of their
bodies; failing which, to the heirs
of theirbodies*, ISSepL 1640. The
* The precedency given by this Patent is the same as that
wbich was possessed by Heoiy Stafford, IV..4th Baron, viz. 1 547 ;
hot a new creation giving precedence beyond the date of the
Patent, without an Act of Parliament is illegal. As the public
have heard a good deal of the claims of a Air. Richard Stafford
Cooice to the ancient Barony of Stafford, a few words on his
pretensions may possibly be expected. That gentleman is said
to be the heir-general of Dorothv, daughter of Henry, who was
created Baron Stafford in 1547f which Dorothy married Sir Wil*-
liam Stafford, of Grafton. Admitting this descent, it is difficult
to find any real claim which it affords to the Baruny of Stafford.
The ancient Barony undoubtedly became forfeited on the at-
tainder of Edward, Duke of Buckingham, in r52l, and which
attainder has never been reversed, llenry Stafford, his son and
heir, was created Baron Stafford de novo, with an express limita-
tion to ** the heirs male of his body coming," by Act of Pari.
1 Edward VI. 1547> and which dignity became extinct on the
terroinaUon of the male descendants of the said Henry, about the
year 1640
It is thus clear, that after the attainder of Edward, Duke of
Buckingham, in 1521, a Barony of Stafford in fee, and as such
descendible to heirs general, never existed, until that created to
Sir William Stafford, and Mary his wife, in 1640; when, in
default of issue male, the Barony was limited to the heirs of
THEIR BODIES. The attainder of William Viscount Stafford, pre-
vented his issue firom inheriting his dignities ; and though it did
not affect bis wife's honours during her life, it in effect pro-
duced their extinction on her demise, as it prevented her de-
scendants from succeeding to them until the reversal of the sfud
r3
Mi STAFFOflD.
said Sir William Howard wai crea-
ted Vise. Stafford, with remainder
to bis heirs male, Nov. 1 1, 1640.
Beheaded 1G7B; and being at-
tainted, all bis honors became
forfetteh.
attainder in 1894 1 bat as Mr. Cooke does not descend from the
iiist Viseouttt and Viscountess Stsffbrd, he, of course, can derive
no benefit frbmthe said ersation ; nor eoold the attainder, which
fanpeded the descent of their disaities, in sny shape afford him
a prstention to any part of &e honors of the Hoose of
Staffuml. The reremt of the kuqaitoos attsinder of Sir William
Howard, Viscoont Stafford,, however, renders Sir George Jer-
ningham Baron Stafford under the Creation of 1640 j and lie is
also heir-general of the body of Henry Baron StaAiMI (sOn of the
attainted Duke of Buckingham), who wss restorsd in blobd, and
consequently heir in blocS of Edirard Duke of Buckingham^ the
last person possessed of the ancient Barony. Notwi^taisding
that the descent of the different titles of Stafford are, it is
hoped, tolerably clearly shewn In the text, the fbllowihg brief
summary may prove acceptable.
Ist The ancient Barony created by the Writ of Summons of
6th Feb. St7 £dw. 1. 1299, and ihe Earldom created by the Patent
of 5th March, 1351, were both roftFBrrSD by the attainder of
Edward Duke of Buckingham, IX. Baton and VlII. Eari of Staf-
ford, in 1521.
Sndly. The Barony created by the Act of Parliament ist Ed-
ward Vl. 1547, to Henry Stafford, son of Edward lastDidoe of
Buckingham, &c. became extinct on the death of his last male
descendant, about the year 1640.
Sdly. The Barony of Stafford, created to William Howard 19th
Sept. 1640, became forfeited on his attainder in 1678, but is
now vested in Sir George Jerningham, as his heir-general, in con-
sequence of the reversal of the said attainder a few months since.
4thly. The Viscountcy created to the said William Staffiird
by Patent 1 1 Nov. 1640, became forfeited by his attainder ;
but though the said attainder is reversed* the Viscountcy is now
extinct from default of the heirs male of the said Viscount.
5thly. The Barony created to Mary, wife of thte told Wil-
liam Stafford, Viscount and Baron Stafford, by Patent 19th Sept.
1640, did not on her death descend to her issue, in consequence
of the attainder of her husband preventing his children inheritSne;
and the dignity of Countess of Stsfford became extinct on m
ume occasion, agreeably to the limitation.
STAFFORD. «08
BARONBSS. COUNTESS.
i. 1G40.^I. 1688. I.Mary Howurd, sister and tote beir
of Henry lV.-4th Baron Stafford,
and wife of Sir William Howard,
K.B; Created Baroness Stafford,
as is before stated in p. 601, IStb
Sept. 1640; Created Conntess of
Sufford, for life, StbOct 1688|
ob. 1693, wben tbe digrnity of
Countess became Cptinttt and
ber busband baving^ been attaint-
ed, bis issue by ber eoold not sne-
BARL8. eeed to tbe Barony.
IX. 1688. l.HenryStaffordHoward, eldest son of William
Howard, let Viscovnt Stafford, and Mary,
Baroness Stafford, bis wife, was Created Earl of
Sufford, with remainder, failing bis issue
male, to John and Francis, bis brotben and
tbeir issue male, 5 Oct. 1688 $ ob. 17 19, •• p«
X. ni9' 3. William Stafford Howard, nepbew and heir,
being s. and b. of John, next brother of tbe
last Earl; ob. 1734.
XI. 1734 3. William Matbias Stafford Howard, i. andh.;
ob.lT5l,s.F. , ^^.
XII. 1751. 4. John Paul Stafford Howard, uncle and heir,
being ne«t brother of William X.-3d Earl }
ob. 1763, s. p. when tbe Earldom became
BARON. ^ ^ . .
U. 1834. 2. Sir George Jerningbam, 7tb Bart. (s. and b.
of Sir William Jerningham, eldest son of Sir
George Jerningbam, by Mary, dau. and sole
etbly. The Earldom of Stafford, created to Henry Stafford
Howard by Patent 5 Oct. 1688, became extinct on tbe ter-
mination of the idirne male of the brothers of the said Henry ,Jn
7thly. Sir George Jeitttngham, by the retersal of the at-
tainder of William Howard, Ut Viscount Stafford, has suc-
ceeded to the Barony of Stafford, created by Patent 12th Sept.
1040, as heir-general of the bodies of the said William Howard,
Viscount Stafford, and of Mary his wife, Baron and Baroness
Stafford.
€04 STAFFORD.
beir of FrancU Plowden by Mary Stafford bis wife, «iiUr
and eventually »ole beir of Jobn Paul, XIL^th and la^t
Earl of Stafford, and heir-general of Sir William Howard.
K. B. 1640, l.-Ut Baron, and I.-lst ViBcount HowA>d, and
uf Mary Stafford big wife), succeeded to the Barony of Staf*
ford, created by the Patent of 12 Sept. 1640, the reyertal
of the attainder of the said William Howard, Viscount and
Baron Stafford having been passed by the Crown in I834»
-as beir-general of the bodies of the said William Howard
and Mary bis wife. Baron and Baroness Stafford. No act
of recognition of the Barony being vested in bis Lordship
has however as yet taken place. ^
STAFFORD
OF CLIFTON*
Barom by waiT,
1. 1371. Richard de Stafford, s. and 1i. of Richard
Stafford (younger brother of Ralph 1st Earl
of Stafford), who acquired the Lordship of
Clifton, CO. Stafford, by marrying Maud.
dau. and beir of Richard de Camvill ; Summ. to ParU
from 8 Jan. 44 Edward lU. 137]» to 20 Oct. 3 Rich. If .
1379; ob. 1381, leaving Edmund, afterwards Bishop off
Exeter, his son and heir* and Thomas his 2d son; which
Thomas left issue Thomas Stafford, who died s. P. leaving
Katberine bis sister and heir, who married Sir John
Arden, Knt. Maud Arden, their only child, married Sir
Thomas Stanley ; but none of the descendants of this
Baron were ever summoned to Parliament. The Barony
is however vested in the descendants and representatives
of the said Maud, wife of Sir Thomas Stanley.
STAFFORD
OF —
BARON BY WRIT.
I. J371. Hugh de Stafford ; Summ. to Pari. 8 January,
44 Edward III. 1371. Dugdale in his Baronn
age gives no account of a Hugh de Stafford
having been summoned in that year. It is
probable it was Hugh, the son and beir apt
parent of Ralph 1st Earl of Stafford, and.wbo
became 2d Earl in August, 1372.
CTAFFOIID— STAlfroHD. 605
STAFFORD
or BCTtfWVCK.
BAMMf SY W*IT.
I. 1461. Hamfbrj Suftird (d^iccnded from Sir John
Staffoftdof Hooke, the lineal d^tcbndant. of
Hervtf fiafotaml Milisent Stafford his wife,
the comteon anoesCOrs of the Barons and
Earts of Stafford) ; Sunm. to Park frafm S6
Joly, I fidw. IV. 1461, to S8 Feb. 9 Edw. IV.
1403, ai «• Hunkfrido Stafford de Sutbwyk
Chev. ;** Created by Patent Lord Stafford of
Sathwyck, S4 April, 1464; Created Earl of
Devon, 7 Hbj, 1469 ; beheaded 1469} ob. 8.P.
urteff idl his honors became
STAFFORD BARON BOURCHIER.
Vide BoDRCHJBR.
STAFFORD.
IIABQUBS8B8.
L 1786. 1. GrauTille Leveson Gower, 3d Earl Gower ;
Created Marquess of the County of Stafford
38 Feb. 1786 ; K. G. ; ob. 1803.
n. 1803. 3. George GrlinvUl<^ Leveson Gower, s. imd hv
Present MarquessofStaffohl^'Earl and Baron
Gdwer, Viscount Trentbam, and a Baronet,
K.G. ^
STAMFORD.
EABL8.
I. 1628. 1. Heniy Grey, 2d Baron Grey of Groby ; Cre-
ated Carl of Stamford, co. Lincobi, 36 Mar.
1628? ob. 1673.
n. 1673. S.Thomas Grey, grandson and heir; being son
and heir of Thomas Grey (ob. v. p.) eldest
son of the last Earl ; ob. 1730, s. p.
111. 1730. 3. Harry Grey, cousin and heir, being son and
606 STAMFORD— STANHOPE.
- XARU.
beir of John Grey, Sd son of Henry Ist Earl;
Ob. 1739.
IV. 1739. 4. Harry Grey, s. and b. He married Mary» ide
dau. and beir of Geor^ Bootb, laac Etui of
Warrini^oii, and Baron Delamere s ub« 1768,
V. 1768. S.George Harry Grey, a. and b. Created Baron
De la Mere, and Earl of Warrington 2S
April, 1796; ob. 1819.
VI. 181 9. 6. George Harry Grey, s. and b. Present Earl of
Stamford, Earl of Warrington, Baron Grey
of Groby, and Baron Delamere. =^
STANHOPE
OF HARRINGTON.
BARONS.
I. 1605. l.Jobn Stanbope s Created Baron Stanbope of
Harrington, co. Nortbampton> 4 May, 1605;
ob. 16S0.
II. 1630. S. Charles Stanhope, s. and \u ob. 1675, s. p.
when the title became
4^tinct.
STANHOPE
OF SHELFORD.^
BARONS.
1. 1616. I. Philip Stanbope (great-grandson of Sir Micbael
Stanbope, father of John Ist Baron Stan-
bope of Harrington) ; Created Baron Stan-
bope of Sbelfurd, co. Nottingham, 7 Nov.
1616 ; Created Earl of Chesterfield 4 August,
16S8. Vide Chestbrfibld.
STANHOPE
OF BLVASTON AND MAHON.
BARONS. Vise. EARLS.
I. 1717.— I. 1717.— I. 1718. I.James Stanbope (son and
beir of Alexander Stanbope,
yoonger son of Philip Ist
Baron Stanbope of Sbelford,
and 1st Earl of Cheater-
field); Created Baron Stan-
STANHOPE--STANLEY. 807
B4B0Nt. YISC. EARLl.
hope of Elrattoni eo. Derby,
and VUcount Stanhope of
Mabon in tbe laland of Mi*
norca, 13 July, ]717» ^iih
remainder, failini: bis isiue
male, to bis iiiDsman Tbo<
mas Stanbope of Elvastoit,
Elsq.and bis brothersCbarles,
and William (afterwards Earl
of Harrington), descended
from Sir Jobn Stanbope,
great-grand fatber of tbe
Viscount, and to tbeir issue
male respectively ; Created
Earl Stanbope, witb remain-
der to tbe beirs male of bis
body, 14 April, 1718^ ob.
1731.
II. 1731.— It. 1781.— II.17S1. «. Pbilip Stanhope, s. and h. ob.
1786.
III.178&-IIL1786.— III.1786.3.Charles Stanbo]ie, t. and b.
ob. 1816.
lV.18l6^iy.l8l6.— IV.18l6.4.Pbilip Henry Stanbope, son
and heir. Present Earl,
Viscount, and Baron Stan-
bope. ^
STANLEY.
BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1456. I.Thomas Stanley; Summ, to Pari, from 80
Jan. 34 Hen. VI. 1456, to 9 Dec. 1 Rich. IH.
1483; Created Earl of Derby 87 Oct. 1485.
l^bis Barony cc»ntinued merged in tbe Earl-
dom of Derby until tbe demise of Ferdinand
XV.-5tb Earl of Derby in 1594, 8. P. M. when
it fell into Abeyance between his three
daughters and coheirs, among whose repre-
sentatives this Barony, together with that of
Strange of Knokyn, is now in Abeyance.
Vide Strange of Knokyn.
W STAPi.f;TON-rSTAW£^
STAPLEDON.
BARQN8 BY WRIT.
I. 1313.1. Miles de Stapleton ; Samm. to Pari. 8 Jan. and
23 May, 6 Edward II. 1313, and 26 July» 7
Edw. II. 1313s ob. 1314.
II. 1342. 2. Nicholas de Stapleton, s. and b. Samm. to
Pari. 25 Feb. 16 Edward III. 1342; ob. 1343,
leaving; Miles bis son and beir, whose only
son Thomas died 8. p. leaving Elisabeth bis
sister, wife of Thomas Metham, bis heir; in
whose descendants and representatives this
Barony is vested.
STAVORDALE.
Vide f LCHBSTBR.
STAWEL.
BARONS. •
I. I8I3. I.RalphStawel; Created Baron Stawel of So-,
merton, oo. Somerset, 15 Jan. 1683; ob.'
168d.
II. 1689. 3. John Stawel, t. and h. ob. 1692, s. p. M.
III. 1692. 3. William Stawel, half-brother and heir; obr
]74S|,8.P.M.
IV. 1742. 4^ Edward StaweU bipot^er and heir; ob. 1755,
8. p. M. when the title became
BARONESS. . CptintU
I. 1760. I. Mary Legfge, dag. and ff^ebeir of Edward the
last Baron, and iprife of tho Hight Hun. Henry
Bilson Lpgge ; Crf ^^ ^aurpness Suwel of
Somertoo, co. So^^melj, «(itli remainder of
the digaity of B^^oii Stawd of Somerton
aforesaid to the heirst npija^ of her body by
BARON. her said husband, 20 May, 11760; ob. 1780.
V. 1780. 2» Henry Stawel Bilson lagg^, «• and h. oU 1820,
i. P. M, when the title afi^n b^cama
4^;;.ttncc
STEWART— STOUftTON. $99
ST£WART
OP OASLIBS.
BAION8.
I. 1796. l.^hn Stewart, 8Cb Earl of Galloway in Scot-
land; Created Baron Stewart of OarHee, co,
Wigtown, 6 June, 1796, K. T. s ob. 1806.
II. 1S06. S.George Stewarf, t. and ||. Present Baron.
Stewart of Gariies } also C^l of Gallowa j, &e.
In Sisotlandy K.T. ^
STEWART
OF STEWART'8 court.
BARON.
I. 1814. 1. Charles William (assumed the name of) Vane-
Stewart, Sd son of Robert 1st Marquess ^f
Londonderry in Ireland j Created baron
Stewart of Steii;art's Court and BalUlawn,
CO. Donegal^ in tlie Peerage of tbe United
Kingdom, 1st July, 1814 s succeeded his bro*
tber Robert as 3d Marquess of Londondenry-
in treland in 1822 ; Cr^mted Earl Vane and
Viscount Sea^ham, with a special remainder,
8 July, 1823. Present Barron Stewart of
Stewart's Court* Vieceunt Seabam and Earl
Vane ; also Marques^ of Xto^dondecfy, &c. in
Ireland, G.C.B. =f
STEYNOREVE.
John de Steyngreve was Summoned 8 June, SSEdw.I.
1294 ; but for the reasons assigned under " Clyvbdon,*'
it is very doubtful if that Writ was a regular Summons to
Parliament. Neither he, nor any of his descendants, were
ever 8ummone4 to Parliament.
STOURTON*
BARONS.
I. 1448. I.John Stoorton; Created Baron Stourton of
Stourton, co. Wilts, 13 May, 1448; ob. 1462.
II. 1462. 8. William Stourton, s. and h. ob. 1478.
VOL. II. 8
610 STOURTQN.
BARONS.
III. 1478. 3. John Stotiitoo» s. «nd h. ob. 1484, s. p.
IV. 1484. 4. William Stourton» brother and beir ; ob.
1589» S.P.
V. 1592. 5. Edward StoartOD» brother and heir ; ob.l53fi.
YI. 1536. 6. William Stoqrton, s. and U. oh. 1548.
VII. 1548. 7* Cbarleg StourtoQ, •. and b. ; eKecuted 1557>
when bis honors became
/forfeited.
VIU.1575. 8. John Stourton, s. and h. ; Restored in blood
and honors by Act of Parliament 1575; ob.
1588, 8. p.
IX. 1588. 9. Edward Stourton, brother and heir; ob.l639.
X. 1638.10. William Stpurton, s. and b. ob. circa 1673.
XI. 1678. U* William Stourton, grandson and heir, beini;
s.and h. of Edward Stourton (ob. v. p.) eldest
son of the last Baron ; ob. 1685.
XII. 1685. lS.Edward Sfourton, s. and b. ob. 1730, S.P.
XlII.1780.13.Thomas Stourton, brother and heir; ob.
1744, 8. p.
XIV. 1744. 14. Charles Stourton, nephew and beir, being son
and heir of Charles Stourton, next brother of
the last Baron ; ob. 1753, 8. p.
XV. 1753. 15. William Stourton, brother and beir. He mar-
ried Winifred, daughter and coheir of Philip
Howard, brother of Edward XlV.-llth Duke
of Norfolk; oh. 1781.
XVI.178I. 16. Charles Philip Stourton, s. and h. ob.l8lS.
X VII; 1 8 16.1 7.William Stourton, s. and h. Present Baron
Stourton ; also in rif;ht of Winifred bis
grandmother (eldest of the two daughters
and coheirs of Philip Howard, brother of
Edward XIV.-1 1th Duke of Ni>rfolk), coheir
of the Baronies of Howard, Mowbray, Braose
of Gower, Segrave, Dacre of Gilleslaud,
Greystock, Ferrers of Wemme, Talbot,
Strange of Blackroere, Furnival, Giffard of
Brimmesfield, and Verdun, and probably also
of the Barony of Arundel under the Writ of
1 Richard II. * ; also coheir of one moiety of
the Barony of Fitz Payne. =p
_^
* Vide p. 29.
STOWELL-^TAPmiOKE.
611
STOWEUL
BARONS.
I. 1 82 1 . 1 . William Scott, elder brother of John lit Baroli
and 1st Earl of Eldon ; Created Baroo Stowell
of Stowell Park, co. Glouceiter, 17 Jaly»
1821. Present Baion Stowell. 7
STRABOLGI.
BARONS BY WRFT.
1. 1322. 1. Darid de Strabolgi, Earl of Atbol in Scotland;
Summ. to Pari, from 14 March, 15 Edw. II.
1322, to 3 Dec. 39 Edw. II. 1S26 ; ob. 1327.
n. 1327. 2. David de Strabolgi, 8. and h. Earl of Athol in
Scotland; Summ. to ParL from 25 Janaary,
4 Edw. III. 1330» to 24 Jaiy» 8 Edw. III.
1334; ob. 1335.
ni. 1335. 3. David de Strabolgi, 8. and h. Earl of Athol In
Scotland ; Summ. to Pari, from 20 Jan. 9 Edw.
III. 1366,to 6 April, 9 Edward III. 1369; oh.
1375, 6. P.M. leaving his daughters Elizabeth
and Pbilippa bis heirs. ElUabeth marr. first^
Sir Thomas Percy, KnW/l^d, secondly. Sir
John Scrope, Knt.^^ Phillippa was first
the wife of Sir Bdr^y. percy (brother of the
aforesaid Sir TJ^Pg Percy), and secondly or
Sir John Halt]
Bomas
- ^ ^ . and among the descend,
ants and redF^^^^^iveB of these coheirs tWt
Barony is jJ^^^evancb.
FRADBROKE.
Jwich, and »»';«*/*" present Earl of
^d a Baronet, -r
s2
418
STRATFOU^-STRANCE.
STRAFFORD.
BARLS.
I. 1640, l.TUosiBsWeDtwortb, l«t Viscount Wentwortb;
Created Baron Raby of Raby Castle, with a
special remainder, and £arl of Strafford, co.
York, 18 Jan. 1640; Lord Lieut, of Ireland,
K, G. ; bebeaded i64\, and being attainted,
all bis bonors became
IL 1665. 3. William Wentwortb, s. and b. Restored to all
hift father's bonors iik December, 1.665, K. G.;
ob. 1695, 8. p. when ail his titles, excepting
the Barony of Raby and the Baronetcy,
became
Iir. 1711. 1. Thomas Weiitwortb, 3d Baron Raby (great-
grandson of Sir William Wentwortb,. next bro-
ther of Thomas 1st Earl) ; Created Viscount
Wentworth of Wentwortb Woodhouse, and
of Stainborough, co. Yottc, and Earl of Straf-
ford, with remainder of these dignities, fail-
ing:, bis issue male, to his brother Peter
WentMfth and his issue male, 4 Sept. 1711,
K G • ni^l739.
IV. 1739. S.Wiinam Wen!!tf»<>rt*>»«- and h. ob. 1791, s. p.
V. 1791. 3. Frederick Than?" Wentwortb, cousin and
heir, being so^**** ^^^^ °^ William, eldest
son of Peter w**^**'^^» "**^ brother of
Thomw insist Ef^*"*' ^^' ^'^^» 8. P. when
all his dignities becj
<3j:tinct.
STRANGE
BARONS BY TENURE. r
I. H. II, I. Guy le Strange, Lord of Wei
II. John. S. Ralph lo Strange, s. and b. on
ing his three sisters his heir.
'• Hen. II. Hamon le Strange, Lord
brother of Guy above mei
whom notbing fartber is kn»
jton and Alvitbele,
...,s.P.leav-
j Wtockwurdine,
•ntioned, but of
iOwn«
1
aTRANOa 6li
STRANGE
BARONS BY TENURE. OP ENOKYN.
I. H.n. 1. John le Strange, Lord of Nesse and Cbeie-
wurdine, co. Salop, brother of Hamon and
Guy before mentioned ; ob. circa 1S17*
II. H III. ^ John le Stran{fe, s. and b. ob. 1^69.
IIL H.in. 3. John le Strange, 8. and h. Lord of Knokyn ;
be married Joan, daughter and coheir of
Roger de Somery, Baron of Dudley ; ob.
1276.
BAHONS Br WRIT.
L 1399. 4. John le Strange, 8. and h. Sumro. to Pari, as
" Jobanni Extraneo" from 39 Dec. 38 Edw.
I. 1399i and as '* Jobanni Lestrange de
Knokirt," from 4 March, 3 Edward 11. 1309,
to 13 Dec. 3 Edward 11. 1309; oh. 1310.
I|« 1310. 5. John le Strange, s. and h. Sumro. to Pari.
16 June, 4 Edw. 11. 131 1 ; ob. 131 1.
III. 1311. 6. John le Strange, 8. and h. Summ. to Pari. 8
Jan. 13 May, 6 Edward II. 1313^ and 36 July,
7 Edw. 11. 1313 ; ob. 1334, 8.P.
IV. 1334. 7* Roger le Strange, brother and heir; Summ. to
Par), from 35 Feb. 16 Edw. III. 1343, to 10
March, 33 Edw. III. 1349; ob. 1349.
V. 1349. 8. Roger le Strange, 8. and h. Summ. to Pari.
from 30 Sept. 39 Edward HI. 1355, to 9 Aug.
6 Rich. IL 1383; ob. 1383.
VI. 1383. 9* John le Strange, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
from 30 August, 7 Hicb. 11. 1383, to 18 July,
31 Rich. II. 1397$ ob. circa 1398.
VII. 1398. lO.Richard le Strange,!, and b. Summ. to Pari.
from 35 August, 5 Henry IV. 1404, to 3 Jan<.
37 Hen. VI. 1449 ; ob. 1449.
VI1I.1449. 1 1 John le Strange, 8. and b. Summ. to Pari, from
38 Feb. 6 Edward IV. 1466, to 19 August, 13
Edw. IV. 1473. He married Jaquetta, dau.
of Richard Earl Rivers, and sister-in-law of
King Edward IV. ; ob. 1477, S.P.M. Johanna,
soledait. and heir,j»arried
IX. . 1483. George Stanley, s^ and h. apparent of Thomas
Xl.-lst Barl ii Derby, and was Summ. to
Pari, jure ujboris, as ** Georgio Stanley de la
Strange,'* from 15 Nov. 23 Edw. IV. 1483^
S3 .
€14 OTRAKGE.
BARONS BV warn ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^ ^ ^ ^^
1497.
X 1497. 12. Thomas Stanley, son and heir; succeeded his
grandfather in 1504, as XIL-Sd Earl of
Derby, when this Barony beeame merged in
the £arldom of Derby until the death of
Ferdinando Stanley, XV.-5th Earl of Derby
in 1594, 8.F.M. (during which period several of the eldest
sons of the said Earls were Summoned to Parliament vita
patris as Barons Strange), when, together with the Ba-
rony of Sunley, it fell into Abeyance^between his three
daughters and coheirs, vU. Ann, who married, Brst, Grey
5th Lord Chandos, and secondly, Mervin Earl of Castle-
haven ; Frances, wife of John Earl of Br^dgewater; and
EliJtabeth, who married Henry Earl of Huntingdon; be-
tween whose descendants and representatives the Baro-
nies of Strange of Knokyn, andSuuley, are in Abxyancb.
3TRANGE
BARONS BY WRIT. QF BLACKMERE.
I. 1308. 1. Fulk le Strange (brother and heir of John )e
Strange, Lord of Whitchurch, and son of
Robert, next brother of John lll.-3d Baron le
Strange of Knokyn] ; Summ. to Pari, from 13
Jan. 2 Edw. II. 1308, to 13 Sept 18 Edw. II.
1334, as « Fulcy le Strange ;" ob. 1324.
II. 1334. 2. John le Strange, s. and h. Summ. to P^rl.
from 6 Sept. 4 Edward IIL 1330, to 20 April,
17 Edw. 111. 1343, as « Johanni le Strange,"
and to 10 March, 23 Edw. HI. 1349. «« **Jo^
hanni le Strange de Black^iere ;*' ob. 1349.
III. 1349. 3. Fulk le Strange, s. and b.{ be was never Summ.
to Pari. ; ob. 1349, 8. F.
ifV. 1349. 4. John le Strange, brother and beir ; Summ. to
Pari, a April, 34 Edw. III. 13^0 •; ob. 1361.
V. 1361. 5. John le Strange, s. and h. ob. infra atatem,
1375, 8. p. M. leaving Elizabeth his dau. and
heir, then an infant. She married Thomas
Mowbray, Earl of NottLingbam ; but died 8. P.
* Though Dugdale, in his Baronage, does not mention any
lloOBR Bfcron Strange of Blackmere, it is to be observed, that
Writs were issued to '* Rogero le Straunge de Blakensere*'
from 8 January, 44 Edw. HI. 1371f to 4 October, 47 Edw. UI.
137a.
BARON BT WRIT.
S3 Aagasf, 1383, leaTin|( ber Rnnt AnkRKf,
Bister of John herf«ther, the IV. BaroD» ber
bedTy who married
n. 1384. Richard Talbot, son and heir apparent ot
Gilbert Baron Talbot i he was Summoned to
Pari, from 3 March, 7 Rich. 11. 1384, to 17
Dec. II Rich. It. 1387» as " Ricardo Talbot
de Blackmere,^* when he succeeded his father
as Baron Talbot $ ob. 1396.
VII. 1396. 6. Gilbert Talbot, s. and h. Baron Talbot; ob.
1419, leaving Ankaret bis dau. and sole heir,
who died an Infant in 1421, when this Ba-
rony, toother with that of Talbot, devolved
on her uncle and heir,
VIII. 1481.7. John Talbut; Created Earl of Shrewsbury 30
May, 1443, in which title this Barony, toge-
ther with the Baronies of Talbot and Furni-
val, continued merged until the death of
Gilbert X.-7tb Earl of Shrewsbuiy, s.p. m. in
1616, when they fell into Abeyance between his three
daughters and eoheirs, vis. Mary, who became the wife
of William XXn..3d Earl of Pembroke, and died 25 Feb
1649-50 ; Elizabeth, who married Henry XIX.-8th Earl
of Kent, and died.7 Pec. 1651 ; and Althea, who married
Thomas Howard XXIIL-30tb Earl of Arundel, Surrey,
and Norfolk. On the death of the said Mary and Eliza-
beth the Abeyance of tbis Barony, and of the Baronies
of Talbot and Furnival terminateid, and those dignities
are presumed to have become yested in Althea Countess
of Arundel, Surrey, and Norfolk ajb^ve mentioned, as she
is supposed to have survived her sisters * ; and ber de-
. scendants the Earls of Aru&del and Surrey, and Dukes
and Earls of Norfolk inherited the said Baronies until
the demise of Edward Howard, XIV.- 11th Duke of Nor-
folk, and Baron Talbot, Fornival, and Strange of Black-
mere, in 1777* 9,v, when they again fell into Abeyance
betweenthe two daughters and coheirs of Philip Howard,
brother of *tbe said Edward Duke of Norfolk ; between
whoso representatives, viz. William, present Baron Stoui^
ton, and William Francis Henry, present BaroU Petre,
they are now in Abeyance.
* She was living 16 April, 1649. Vide a letter from her
hi Harl. MSS. S87, fol. 982,. dated at Amsterdam, on that day t
the date of her demise could not be ascertained, though much
trouble wee taken on the subject.
616 STRANGE.
STRANGE
OF BLLB8MERE.
ftARONS BY TBNURB.
1. H. HI. I. Haoion le Strange, presumed to hRye been a
younger son of John II.-2d Baron Strange of
Knokyn, Lord of Ellesmere and Stretton,
BY WRIT. 1267 J Ob ,8. p.
I. 1395. S. Roger le Strange, brother and beir; presumed
to have been the '* Rogero Extraneo" who
was Summ. to Pari. S4 June, 3 Sept. and 8
Nov. 33 Edward I. 1395, and 36 August. 34
Edw. I. 1396 ; he was also Summoned 26
Jan. 35 Edward 1. 1397 ; but it is doubtful if
the latter Writ was a regular Summona to
Parliament; vide " FiTz-JoHN." Dugdale
states that he was living 1303, but that
*< farther he cannot say of him }" and is
silent about his having been summoned to
Parliament. He probably died s. p.
STRANGE
OF
BARON BY WRIT.
I. 1336. 1. Eubolo le Strange, youpger son of John I.-4th
Baron Strange of Knokyn, having married
Alice, dao. and at length heir of Thomas de
Lacy, Earl of Lincoln, was Samm. to Pari,
from 3 Dee, 30 Edward II. 1336, to 1 April,
9 Edward IlL 1335 ; ob. 1335, 8. P. when the
Barony became
Uptinct.
STRANGE
OF —
BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1638. I.James Stanley, son and heir apparent of Wil
liam SUniey, XVI..6th Earl of Derby
Summ. to Pari, as " Jacobo Stanley d(
STRANGE. 617
BAIONS BY WRIT.
Strange, CU'r," 7 Mareb, 8 Car. I. 16S8, 80
Jan. 4 Car. I. 1629» and in the next Par-
liamenliy vie; 13 April and 3 Not. 15 Car.
I. 1639 ; >ac«eeded as XVlI.-7th Earl of
Derby in 1643, K. G.; beheaded 1651.
II. 1651. 8. Cbarles SUnley, a. and b. XVliI.-8th Earl of
Derby ; ob. 1678.
III. 1678. 3. William George Richard Stanley, s. and b.
XViII^9th Earl of Derby; ob. 1708, 8. p.m.
when the Barony fell into Abeyance between
Henrietta and Eliaabeth h'i9 two daughters
and coheirs. Elizabeth died unmarried in
1714, when the fiarony devolved on
1AR0KES8E8.
1. 1714: 4. Henrietta, her sister and heir ; she was twice
married, but by her 8d husband only, John
Lord Asbburnham, bad surviving issue ; ob.
1718.
IL 1718. &. Amie Ashbarnham, dau. and heir ; ob. unmar-
tied in 1738, when this Barony devolved on
her uncle,
BABOKS BY WRIT.
IV. 1738. 6. James Stanley, XX.-lOth Earl of Derby, he
being her heir ex parte maternai ob. 1736,
& p. when the Barony devolved on
V. 1736. 7. James Murray, 8d Duke of Atholl in Scotland,
be being son and heir of John Ist Duke of
Atholl, eldest son of John 1st Marquess of
Atholl by Amelia Sophia, daughter of James
Stanley, XVlI.-7th of Derby, and 1st Baron
Strange; claimed and was allowed the Barony
as heir-general of the said Eaii of Derby and
Baron Strange, 14 March, 1737 ; ob. 1764,
&p. M.
BARONESS.
III. 1764. 8. Charlotte Murray, daughter and sole heir, wife
of her cousin John Murray, 3d Duke of
Atholl; ob.l805.
BARON BY WRIT. EARL.
VI. 1805.— I. 1786. 9. John Murray, s. and h. succeeded
his father as 4th Duke of Atholl In
Scotland in 1774 j Created Earl
618 STRATHEARN-STUART.
Strange and Baron Murray of Stanley, co.
Glottcestefy 8 August, 1786; succeeded his
mother in the Barony of Strange 13 October,
1805. Present Earl and Baron Strange, and
Baron Murray of Stanley ; also Duke of
AtboU, &c. in Scotland, K. T. =p
STRATHEARN.
Dukedom, 18 October, 1766 — ^%tintt 1790.
Vide Cumberland.
Dukedom, 23 April, 1799— O^tinct 1820.
Vide Kbmt.
STRIVELYN.
BARON BT WRIT.
I. 1371. John de Strivelyn ; Summ. to Pari, from 85
Feb. 16 £dw. 111. 1342, to 8 Jan. 44 Edw Jll.
1371; ob I but « farther," says Du^
dale, '* I shall not say of him, none of his
posterity having been so summoned :** other
writers state, that Christian his daughter,
who married Sir John Middleton, was eventu-
ally his heir. If this statement be correct,
this Barony is rested in her descendants and
representatives.
STUART
OF LBIGHTON BROM8WOLD.
Barony, 7 June, 1619— <^tinct 1672~.
Vide March.
STUART
OF NEWBURY.
Barony, 10 December, l645-i€pttnct 1672.
Vide LiTCBFi eld.
STUART^-STUTEVILLE. 619
STUART
OF CASTLE frrUART.
BARONS.
I. 1796. I.Francis Stuart, 8tb Earl of Moray, in Scot-
land s Created Baron Stuart of Castle Stuart,
CO. InvemeM, 4th June, 1796: ob. 1810.
II. 1810. 3. Francis Stuart, s. and h. Present Baron
Stuart of Castle Stuart s also Earl of Moray,
&C. in Scotland. ^
8TUTEVILLE.
BARONS BY TENURE.
I. Will. I. 1. Robert de Stuteville, called also Fronteboef,
a Baron temp. William I. and living 1 106 ;
ob. • • • •
II. Stepb. S. Robert de Stuteville, s. and b. ; living 1 176.
III. H. I. 3. Robert de Stutevillet s. and b. ; ob
IV. U. 11. 4. William de Stuteville, s. and b.; ob. 1203.
V. John. 5. Robert de Stuteville, s. and h. ; ob. 1S05, s. p.
VL H.III. 6. Nicholas de Stuteville, brother and heir ; ob. .
VII. U.lll. 7. Nicholas de Stuteville, s. and h.; ob 1232,
8. P.M. leaving Johanna, wife of Hugh de
Wake, and Margaret, who married William
Mastoc, and died s. p. his daughters and co-
heirs.
I. H. 111. l.EustacedeStuteville, half-brother of William
4(h Baron above-mentioned; ob. ante 1242.
IL H. III. 2. Robert de Stuteville, s. and h. in 26 H. HI.
anno 1242, Joan, wife of Hugh de Wake
mentioned above, obtained livery of the
lands of this Robert.
1. H. III. 1. Henry de Stuteville, of the same family, had
his lauds seized in 1225.
I. H. HI. 1. William de Stuteville, son of Osmund, brother
of Robert 3d Baron ; ob. 1259.
II. H.III. 2. Robert de Stuteville, s. and h.; living 1266,
when the King restored to him his manor of
Witheres6eld, of which be had been deprived.
C90' SIVTKVILLE— SIIDLEY;
STUTEVILLE.
BARONS BY TENURE.
I. H. 111. 1. John de Stuteville, possessor of tbe m«iion of
Kirkby, Hftkington, &e.; living 1264, when
be bad bis lands seized.
II. Edw.L S. Robert de StuteviUe, s. and b.; ob. 1305,
leaving a son Jobn ; but neither be nor bis
descendants being ever summoned to Parlia-
ment, tbift family ceased to be Barons of tbe
Realm. /
SUDBURY.
Baronv, U September, 1675.
Vide EusTON.
SUDLEY.
BAftOMS BY TBKURB.
I. Will. I. 1. Harold, according to some antborlties son of
Ralph Earl of Hereford, but, according to
other writers, natural son of ICi^g Harold,
held several X^rd^ips at ^be General Sur-
vey, among others that of Sndleyj bis soil
and heir,
II. Hen. I. 8. Jobn, assumed the name of Sodley.
HI. H. UI, 3. Ralph de SudUy, s. and b. i living 1 165.
IV. Ric. I. 4. Otwell de Sudley, s. and b. i ob. circa 1 195, S.P.
V. Jobn. 5. Ralph de Sudley^ s. and h. ; ob. circa 1204.
VI. H. HI. 6. Ralph de Sudley, s. and b. ; ob. . . . •
VII.H. III. 7. Bartholomew de Sudley, s. and b.$ ob. 1374*
BY WRIT,
I* 1299* 8. John de Sudley, s. and fa.; Summ. to Pari.
from 29 Pec. 28 Edw. I. 1299> to 15 May, 14
Edw. 11. 1321; ob. 1336, 6. p. according to
Dugdale, vol. i. p. 428 ; but in bis History of
Warwickshire, be states that John (tbe son*
of Bartholomew de Sudley) was his ^andson
and heir. Joaiie, wife of William de Boteler,
of Wemme, and Margery, wife of Sir Robert
Massey, were the daughters, and eventually
coheirs, of the John de Sudley (son of Bar-
tholomew) last mentioned ; and (if this state-
ment be authentic), apiong whose descendants
and representatives this Baron v is in Abey-
ance. ^
SUFFlEU>*-4UFFOLK. 6tl
SUFFIELD.
BARONS.
I. 1786. 1. SirHarbord Harbord, Sd Bart, j Created Baron
Suffield of Suffield, co. Norfolk, 8th August,
1786; ob. 1810.
II. 1810. S. William Asbeton Harbord, a. and h. i nib,
1281, S.P.
IIL 18S1* 3. Edward Harbord, brotber and heir. Present
Baron Suffield, and a Baronet. =r=:
SUFFOLK.
BARLS.
I. 1337. 1. Robert de Ufford, Sd Baron de Ufford; Cre-
ated Earl of Suffolk 16 March, 1337, K. G. ;
ob. 1369.
IL 1369. 3. William de. Ufford, son and heir; Admiral
of the King's Fleet, K.G.j ob. 1383, s. p.
when the Earldom became
extinct.
III. 1385. l.Miebael de la Pole, 1st Baron de la Pole;
Created Earl of Suffolk 6th Aug. 1385; Lord
Chancellor; outlawed circa 1388, when bis
honors were
IF0rfeite6.
lY. 1397* S. Michael de la Pole, s. and h. ; restored to his
father's dignities 1397; ob. 1415.
V. 1415. S.Michael de la Pole, s. and h.; slain 1415;
ob. s.p.M.
MASQ. DUKE.
VI, 1415.— L 1444.— I. 1448. 4. William de la Pole, uncle
and heir male, being next
brotber of Michael IV.>2d Earl; Created
Marquesft of Suffolk 14 Sept. 1444; suc-
ceeded as Earl of Pembroke, according to an
express limitation, in 1446; Created Duke
of Suffolk 2 June, 1448; Lord Chancel-
lor; Lord High Admiral; K.G. ; he mar-
ried Alice, grand-dau. of Geoffrey Chaucer,
the poet; beheaded 1450, and having been
attainted, his honors became
Iforfeiteb.
TOL. II. T
688 SUFFOLK.
DUKES.
II. 1463. 1. John de la Pole, s. and h. ; Created Duke
of Suffolk S3 March, 1463; be married
Elizabeth Plantagenet, sister of King Ed-
ward IV. K.G.; ob. 14^1.
III. 1491. 2. Edmund de la Pule, s. and h. K.G.; be-
headed 1513 (ob. S.P.M.)* and beiog at-
tainted, bis honors became
IForfetteft.
IV. 1514. I.Charles Brandon, V.-lst Viscount L'Isle;
Created Duke of Suffolk 1st Feb. 1514,
be married to his third wife Mary Tudor,
daughter of King Henry VII. by whom
he had three daughters, K.G.; ob. 1545;
he was succeeded in his honors by
V. 1545. S. Henry Brandon, his s. and h. by bis last
wife, Katherine^ dau. of William Lord
Wil lough by of Eresby ; ob. 1551, 8.F.
when the Dukedom became
VI. 1551. 1. Henry Grey, VI.-3d Marquess of Dorset,
having married Frances, dau. of Charles
lV.-l8t Duke, by Mary^ sister of King
Henry VIII. (by whom he bad the unfor-
tunate Lady Jane Grey), was Created Duke
of Suffolk 10 Oct. 1551, K.G. beheaded
1554 ; and being attainted, all his honors
became
iForfeit^b.
EARLS.
VI. 1603. 1. Thomas Howard, first Baron Howard de Wal-
den (younger son of Thomas IX.«4th Duke of
Norfolk) } Created Earl of Suffolk 21 July,
1603; Lord High Treasurer; K. G.; ob.
1626.
Vil. 1626. 8. Theophilus Howard, s. and h. K.G. ob. 1640.
Vili.1640. 3. James Howard, s. and h.; ob. 1688, S.P.M.
when the Barony of Howard de Walden fell
into Abeyance between his daughters and
coheirs.
* Richard, his brother, is said to have assumed the title of
Duke of Suffolk. He was slain in 1 525, and died 8. P.
SUFFOLK^^UNBURY. €8S
BARL8.
IX. 1688. 4. George Howard, brother and heir male; ob.
1691, a. P.M.
X. 1691. 5. Henry Howard, brother and heir: ob. I709.
XL 1709. 6. Henry Howard, s. and b.; Ut Baron Chester-
ford, and Earl of Bindon, having been so cre-
ated vit4 patris; ob. 17 18.
XU. 1718. 7. Charles William Howard, t. and h. ; Earl of
Bindon and Baron Cbesterford; ob. 1733,
s. p. when these titles became ^^nct ; but
the Earldom of Suffolk devolved on
XIII. 1722. 8. Edward Howard, uncle and heir, being next
brother of Henry XI.-6th Earl ; ob. 1731, 8. p.
XIV. 1731. 9. Charles Howard, brother and heir; ob. I733.
XV. 1733. 1 O.Henry Howard, t. and h. oh. 1745, s. p.
XVI. 1745. 11. Henry Bowes Howard, V.-4th Earl of Berk-
shire, cousin and heir, being descended from
Thomas Howard, Ist Earl of Berkshire, 24
son of Thomas Howard, Vl..]st Earl of Suf-
folk; ob. 1757.
XVII.I757. 12.Henry Howard, grandson and heir, being s.
and h. of William Howard fob. v. p.) eldest
son of the last Earl; Earl 01 Berkshire; ob.
1779.
XVIII.I779.13.Henry Howard, s. and h. Earl of Berkshire;
ob. 1779, infans.
XIX. 1779. l4.Thoffias Howard, grand uncle and heir, being
younger son of Henry Bowes, XVI..ilth
Earl; Earl of Berkshire; ob. 1783, 8. p.
XX. 1783. 15.John Howard, cousin and heir male, being
lineally descended from Philip Howard,
younger sou of Thomas Ist Earl of Berkshire,
second son of Thomas Vl.-lst Earl of Suffolk;
Earl of Berkshire; ob. 1820.
XXI. 1820. l6.Tbomas Howard, s. and h. Present Earl of
Suffolk, Earl of Berkshire, Viscount Andover,
and Baron Howard of Charleton. =t=
SUNBURV.
ViscouNTCY, 14 October, 1714— €^ttnct 1715.
ViscouNTCY 14 June, 1715— ^^tinct 1772.
Vide Halifax,
t2
684
SUNDERLAND— SURREY.
SUNDERIAND.
BARU.
I. 16S7* Emanuel Scrope, lltb Baron Scrope of Bol-
ton j Created Earl of Sunderland 19 June,
16S7 ; Ob. 1640, s.p. when tbe Earldom be-
came
4E);tinct.
IL .1643. l.Heniy Spencer, 3d Baron Spencer of Worm-
lei<chton; Created Earl of Sunderland 8 June,
1643; ob. 1643.
III. 1643. S. Robert Spencer, 8. and fa. K.G. ob. 1703.
IV. 1709. 3. Cbarles Spencer, s. and b. ; Lord Lieutenant
of Ireland, K.G.; ob. 17^2.
V. 1799. 4. Robert Spencer, s. and b. ob. 17S9, s.p.
VI. 1739. 5. Cbarles Spencer, brotber and heir; succeeded
as Marquess of Blandford and Duke of Marl-
borough in 1733.
Vide Marlborough.
SUNDRIDGE.
BARONS.
I. 1766.
1. John Campbell (commonly called Marquess
of Lorn), son and heir apparent of John,
4th Duke of Arj^le in Scotland ; Created
Baron Sundridge of Coombank, co. Kent,
with remainder, failing his issue male, to bis
brothers Frederick and William, and tbeir
issue male respectively, 22 Dec. 1766; suc-
ceeded as 5th Duke of Argyle iu 1770 s ob.
1806.
II. 1806. 2. George William Campbell, s. and b. Present
Baron Sundridge and Baron Hamilton ; also
Duke of Argyle, &c. in Scotland. :=
EARLS.
I. Will. 11.
II.
111.
1089.
1135.
SURREY.
I.William de Warren, Earl Warren in Nor-
mandy ; Created Earl of Surrey by William
Rufus; he married Gunnora, dau. of Wil-
liam the Conqueror ; ob. 1089.
$. William de Warren, s. and h. ; ob. 1135.
3. William de Warren, son and l^eir; ob. 1148,
SURREY. 6S5
EARLS.
s.p.M. Isabel, bis sole dau. and beir> having^
married
IV. 1 148. WiUiam de Blois, natural son of King Ste-
phen, he became Earl of Surrey jure uxoria i
ob. 1 160, t. P. Isabel, his widow, having mar*
ried, secondly, in 1163,
V. 1 163. Hameline Plantagenet, natural son of Geof-
frey Earl of Aujoo, father of King Henry II.
he obtained the Earldom of Surrey in that
year; ob. 1202.
VI. 1202. 4. Vi^illiam Plantagenet, s. and h.; ob. 1240.
VI f. 1240. 5. John Plantagenet, s. and h.s ob. 1304.
VIII. 1304. 6. John Plantagenet, grandson and heir, being
fi. and h. of John Plantagenet (ob. v. p.) eldest
son of the last Earl; ob. 1347, 8. p. leaving
Alice, wife of Edmund Earl of Arundel, his
sister and heir.
IX. 1347. 7. Richard Fiti-Alan, Xlll.-llth Earl of Arun-
del, s. and h. of Edmund Earl of Arundel, by
Alice, his wife, sister and heir of the last Earl,
is considered to have succeeded to the Earl-
dom of Surrey, and so styled himself;
but it is doubtful if he was ever formally
invested with that Earldom; K.G.; ob.
1375.
X. 1375. 8 Richard Fitz-Alan, s. and fa. ; Earl of Arundel
and Surrey, K. G. ; beheaded 1397* and
being Attainted, bis honors became
lF0rfeiteb.
DUKE.
1. 1397. Thomas Holland^ IX.-3a Earl of Kent ;
Created Duke of Surrey 29 Sept.
1397; Earl Marshal; K. G.; and
being Attainted in 1400, his honors
became
IForfelteb.
XI. 1400. 9. Thomas Fita^Alan, son and heir of Richard
X.-8th Earl; restored as Earl of Arundel
and Surrey, 1400; K. G. ; ob. ,1415, s. p.
leaving his sisters his heirs, of whom Eli-
zabeth married Thomas Mowbray, 1.- 1st Duke
of Norfolk
t3
696 SURREY.
BARL8.
XII. 1451. "^obn Mowbray^ son and heir apparent of
John lll.-3d Duke of Norfolk, and ^reat-
grandson of John Ist Duke of Norfolk, by
Elizabeth, sister and heir of Thomas the last
Earl of Surrey; Created Earl of Warren and
Surrey 99 March, 1451, vit& patris; suc-
ceeded as IV.-4tb Duke of Norfolk in 1461 ;
Earl Marshal j K. G. ; ob. 1475, s. p. M. when
the titles of Norfolk, Surrey and Warren,
became
XIII. 1483. I.Thomas Howard; Created Earl of Surrey 28
June, 1483; Attainted 1485, when his ho-
nors became Jl^orfeitetl, but was restored to
the Earldom in 1489 ; CreaUd Duke of Nor-
folk (his father, John VI.-] st Duke having
been Attainted) 1st Feb. 1514, K.G. ob. 1584.
XIV. 1524. *2. Thomas Howard, s. and b. Duke of Norfolk;
Attainted 1546, wben his dignities became
IForfeiteb.; restored 1553; K.G. ob. 1554.
XV. 1 554. 3. Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, grandson
and heir, being s. and h. of Henry Howard,
K.G. the Poet, who is generally styled Earl
of Surrey (eldest son of the last Duke,) who
was Attainted and beheaded 1547 ; restored in
blood and honors 1553; Attainted and be-
headed 1572, when all his honors became
ir^rftitrt.
XVI. 1603. 4. Thomas Howard, s. and b. of Philip Howard,
Earl of Arundel (eldest son of Thomas the
^ Brooke considers (and in which he is not contradicted by
his severe commentator Vincent) that Richard Plantagenet,
Duke of York, 8d son of King Edward IV. who was betrothed to
Ann M oubray, the dau. and heir of John Duke of Norfolk, and
last Earl of Surrey, was created Earl of Surrey, and which title is
likewise attributed to him by most other writers. Dugdale and
Vincent however cite his patents of creation to the Eandoms of
Nottingham an^ Warrren, and to the Dukedom of Norfolk,but takes
no notice of any patent creating him Earl of Surrey , though ftOL
a year was assigned him out of the counties of Surrey and Sussex
to support his other dignities. It is consequently rery doubtful if
he really ever possessed that Earldom.
SURREY— SUSSEX. 687
BARL&
Iftst Duke), which Philip was Attainted in
1590. Restored in blood, and to such ho-
nours at his father enjoyed, liiiewise at Earl
of Surrey, in 1603; Created Earl of Norfolk
6 June 1644, K.G.; ob. 1646.
XVII. l646.5.Henry Frederick Howard, t. and h. Earl of
Arundel, Norfolk, and Surrey; ob. 1658.
XYIII. 1653<6.Thomas Howard, s. and b. Earl of Arundel,
NorfolI(, and Surrey. Restored to the Duke-
dom of Norfolk 8th May, 1644 1 since which
period the Earldom of Surrey has been merged
in that dignity.
Vide Norfolk.
SUSSEX.
EARLS.
I. Will.I.l.Rogerde Montgomery; Created Earl of Sus-
sex* by William the Conqueror; ob. 1094.
II. 1094. 2. Hugh de Montgomery, 8d son i ob. 1098.
III. 1098. 3. Robert de Belesme, eldest brother and heir,
being s. and h. of Roger, 1st Earl ; deprived
of the Earldom for treason, 110?.
IV. Hcn.1. 1. William de Albini, s. and b. of William de Al-
bini Pinerna, by his marriage with Adeliza
Queen of England, widow of King Henry I.
acquired the castle of Arundel and the
County of Sussexf, and was styled Earl of
Arundel; ub. 1176.
V. ] 1 76, 8. William de Albini, s. and h. ; ob. 1888.
* Vide Dugdale, vol. I. p. 96. It is to be observed, that this
faiDily is not included in the catalogue of the Earls of this County,
either by Brooke or Vincent.
t Dugdale, speaking of this Earl, vol. I. p. 119, says:—'' In
the reign of Henry he did not only obtain the castle and honor of
Arundel to himself and his heirs, but a confirmation of the Earl-
dom of Sussex (for though the title of Earl was most known by
Arundel and Chichester, at which places his chief residence used
to be, yet it was of the County of Sussex that he was really Earl)
by the Teriium Demrium of the Pleas of Sussex granted to him.
6S8 SUSSEX.
BARLS.
Vt. 122S. 3. Wniiam 4e Albini, s. and h. ; ob
VII. 13... 4. William de Albini, s. and b.; ob. 1933, s. p.
Vin.1233. 5. Hugb de Albini, brother and beir, ob. 1343,
8. P. after which the Earldom of Sussex termi-
nated, probably in consequence of his preat
possessions being divided amongst his four
sisters and heirs.
IX. 1539. I.Robert Ratdiffe IX.-13th Baron and l.^s-
eount FitEwalter; Created Earl of Sussex
38th December, I539» K. G. Lord High
Chamberlain ; ob. 1543.
X. 1543. 3. Henry Ratdiffe, s. and h. K. G. ; ob. 1556.
XI. 1556. 3. Thomas Ratdiffe, s. and h. K.G.| ob. 1583»
8. p.
XII. 1583. 4. Henry Ratdiffe, brother and heir, K. G. ; ob.
1593.
XIII. 1 593. 5. Robert Ratdiffe, s. and h. K. G. s ob. 1 639, &P.
XIV. 1639. 6. Edward Ratdiffe, cousin and heir, being 8.
and h. of Humphrey, 3d son of Roliert, 1st
Earl, succeeded as Viscount Fitz waiter and
Earl of Sussex; ob. 1641, 8. P. when these
titles became
4Ej:tmct.
XV. 1644. 1. Thomas Savile, 3d Baron Savile in England,
and 1st Viscount Castlebar in L^eland ; Cre-
ated Earl of Sussex 35 May, 1644 ; ob. 1646.
XVI. l646.3.JamesSarile, s. and h.| ob. 167 1> b.p. when
his honors became
^e^rttnct.
XVII. 1674. I.Thomas Lennard XIV.-Hth Baron Dacre;
Created Earl of Sussex 5th October, 1674 ;
ob. 1715, 8. P.M. when the Earldom again
became
^ptinct.
XVIII. 1717. I.Talbot Yelverton XV.-16th Baron Grey of
Ruthyn, and 3d Viscount Longueville ; Cre-
which was the usual way of investing such great men (in ancient
times) with the possession of any Earldom, after those ceremonies
of girding with the sword, and putting on the robes, performed,
which have ever, till of late, been thought essential to their
creation."
SUSSEX— SUTTON. 639
ated Earl of Sassex 96 Sept. Un, with re*
mainder, failing bis issue male, to bis bro-
ther, Henry Yelverton, and bia issue male.
EARLS. K.B.; ob. 1731.
XiX. 1 731. 3. George Augustus Yelvertoo« s. and h,$ ob.
1758, 8. p.
XX. 1758. 3. Henry Yelverton, brother and heir; ob. 1799»
8. p. M. when the Viscountcy of LonguevUle
and Earldom of Sussex became
4B)tinct.
DUKB.
I. 1801. I. H. R. H. Augustus Frederick^ 6th ton of His
Miyesty King George 111. and brother of Hit
present Most Gracious Magesty $ Created Ba-
ron of Arklow in Ireland, Earl of Inverness
in North Britain, and Duke of Sussex, 7th
November 1801. Present Duke of Sussex
and Earl of Inverness i also Baron Arklow, in
Ireland, K. G.
SUTTON.
BARON BY WRIT.
1. 1333. l.Jobn de Sutton, Summ. to Pari, from 36th
Dee. 17 Edw. II. 1323, to 30 December,
18Edw.lI. 1334, as « Johanni de Sutton,''
and is presumed to be the same person who
was summoned from 30 July, 6 Edw. III.
1333, to 30 April, 17 Edw. III. 1343, as '< Jo-
hanni de Sutton de Holdernesse.*'
It is difficult to ascertain who this John de Sutton was,
unless he was the John de Sutton who married Margaret,
sister andcoheir of Jobn de Somerie,I.-8tb Baron of Dudley,
whose son and heir, Jobn de Sutton, was Summ. to Part
as John de Sutton de Dudley, 35 Feb. 16 Edw. III. 1343,
and died in 1359. Dugdale gives no account, in his
Baronage, of any person called Sutton being summoned
before 1343, but bis statement relative to this family is
very obscure and unsatisfactory. There was also a
BARON BY WRIT.
I. 1360. John de Sutton, Summ. to Pari, as " Johanni
de Sutton de Essex," 3 April, 34 Edw. HI.
1360, but nothing more is said of him.
630 SWILLINGTON— SYDNEY.
SWILLINGTON.
BAirONS BY WRIT.
]. 1336. 1. Adam de Swillington, Summ. to Pari, from 3d
December^ 20 Edw. II. 1386, to 6 March, S
Edw. III. 13S8, but neyer afterwards, nor any
of bis posterity, and of whom Dugdale gives
00 further account.
SWYNERTON,
BARON BY WRIT.
I. 1337. 1. Roger deSwynerton, Summ. to Pari. 83 April,
11 Edw. lit. 1337f but never afterwards, nor
any of his posterity, which continued in the
male line for several generations.
SYDNEY
OF PBNSHURST.
BARONS.
I. 1603. 1. Robert Sydney (son of Sir Henry Sydney, K. G.
by Mary, sister of Robert Dudley, Earl of Lei-
cester) ; Created Baron Sydney of Penshurst,
CO. Kent, 13th May, 1603} Created Viscount
L'lsle May 4, 1605, and on 8 August, 1618,
Earl of Leicester, in which dignity this Ba-
rony, and the Viscountcy of L' Isle, continued
merged until the death of Josceline Sydney,
XVin..l8th Earl of Leicester, in 1743, when
they became
Cptinct.
This Barony was claimed in May, 1788, by Elizabeth,
widow of William Perry, Esq. and daughter, and even-
tually sole heir of Thomas Sydney, next brother of Jos-
celine, last Earl of Leicester and Baron Sydney, under the
presumption that Robert Sydney (the Petitioner's grand-
father) the son and heir apparent of Philip \l V.-3d Earl
of Leicester, having been summonetf to Parliament, vita
patris, in his father's Barony, a Barony in fee was
thereby created ; but the House of Lords resolved, 17 June
1788, *<That Robert Sydney, commonly called Viscount
L'isle, the Petitioner's grandfather, under whom she de-
SYDNEY. 681
riyes ber daim, acquired no new Barony ; but being tbe
eldest son of bis fatber, the Earl of Leicester, was sum-
moned into his father's Barony in tail male ; therefore the
Petitioner has no right in consequence of her grandfa-
ther's summons and sitting."
SYDNEY
OF MILTON AHEl SHBFPBY.
BARON. VISCOUNT.
1. 1689.^1. 1689. Henry Sydney, brother of Philip, XIV.-
8d Earl of Leicester} Created Baron
Sydney of Milton, and Viscount Syd-
ney of Sheppey, both co. Kent, 9 April,
1689; Created Earl of Romney 14tb
May, 1694; oh. 1700, s. p. when all
bis titles became
SYDNEY
OF CHISLEHUaST, AND ST. U0NARD8.
BARONS. VISCOUNTS.
I. 1783.— L 1789. 1. Thomas Townshend, eldest son of
Thomas Townshend, 8d son of Charles
3d Viscount Townsbend, K. G. by
Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas, Ist Baron
Pelham,'son of Sir John Pelham, Bart.
by Lucy Sydney, his wife, sister of
Philip XlV..3d Earl of Leicester, and
3d Baron Sydney of Pensburst, and
of Henry Sydney, last Baron Sydney
of Milton, and Viscount Sydney of
Sfaeppey; Created Baron Sydney of
Chiselburst, co. Kent, 6 March 1783,
and on the 1 1th June, 1789, Viscount
Sydney of St. Leonard's, co, Glouces-
ter; ob. 1800. «
II. 1800.— II. 1800. 3. John Thomas Townsbend, s. and b.
Present Viscount and Baron Sydney.
698 TADCASTBa-TALBOT.
TADCASTER.
VUCOUNT.
1. 17 14. 1. Heiuy O'Bryeo, Earl of Tbomond in Ireland ;
Created Viscount Tadcatter, co. York, 19th
Oct. 1714 ; ob. 174]« s. p. when the Viscountcy
became
4tptintt
TALBOT.
BARON BY TENURE.
1. Hen. 1. Geoffrey Talbot, s. and b; of Richard Talbot.
He held divert knigbt's fees, temp. Hen. I.
but Dugdale gives no farther acrouut of him
than that ha was living in II 38 : in the reign
of Henry II. tbe above knight's fees were
possessed by Walter de Meduana,
TALBOT
OF —
BUtEONS BY TENURE.
L UeD*I. 1. Hugh Talbot, presumed to have been brother
ther to the above Geoffrey ; ob. . . . •
IL Steph. S. Richard Talbot, s. and h. living 1153.
1II.H. |1. 3. Gilbert Talbot, s. and b. living 1305.
IV. H.UL 4. Richard Talbot, s. and h.; ob
V. Edw.L5« Gilbert Talbot, s. and b. He married Guen-
lian, dau. and at length heir, of Rbese ap
Griffiths, Prince of South Wales ; ob. 1374.
VI. £dw. I. 6, Richard Talbot •* s* and h. Tbough never sum-
moned to Parliament, it Is evident, from his
being present at tbe Parliament held at Lin-
* This Baron relmquished his paternal coat-armour, of bendy of
ten Argent and Chiles, and assumed that of bis mother, viz. Giues,
a Hon rampant within a bordure Or, and which has been retabsd
as the ensigns of his illustrious descendants.
TALBOT. 688
BAR0M8 BT WRIT.
coin 89 Edw. L and ligninif the letter to the
Fope ft! <* Ricardui Talebot, Dominus de Eek-
leswell/' that he ranked among the Barons
of his timet j oh. 1306.
I. 1331. 7* Gilbert Talbot, s. and h. Summ. to Pari, from
5th June, 4 Edw. Ili. 1831, to SOth April,
17 Edw. III. 1343: ob. 1346.
II. 1831. 8. Richard Talbot, a. and b. Samm. to Pari.
from 5 June, 4 Edw. ill. 1331, to 88 Oct. 89
Edw. III. 1355; ob. 1356.
UI. 1856. 9. Gilbert Talbot, s. and h. Somm. to Pari, from
14 Auer. 36 Edw. III. 1368, to 8 Aug. 10 Rich.
11.1886; ob. 1387.
IV. 1387. lO.Richard Talbot, s. and b. having married An-
karet, sister, and eventually sole heir of
John, Baron Strange of Blacicmere ; he was
Summ. to Pari. vitA patris, from 3 March,
7 Rich. II. 1384, to 17 I>ec. 11 Rich. II. 1387,
as " Riebardo Talbot de Blackmere." Sue
ceeded his father in the Barony of Talbot in
1387 ; and it appears that, on 17 Dec. 1 1 RicII.
1387, in the same writ in which he was sum-
moned as << Richard Talbot of Blackmere," he
was likewise summoned as ** Ricardo Talbot
de Godricke Castell/' and from that time to
13th Nov. 17 Rich. 11. 1393, by the same de-
signation ; ob. 1396.
V. 1396. 11. Gilbert Talbot, s. and h. Summ. toParL as
<< Gilberto Talbot," from 85 Aug. 5 Hen. IV.
1404,to5Oct. 5Hen.V. 1417, K.G.; ob.l419,
leaving Ankaret, bis sole daughter and heir ;
who dying an infant in 1431, this Barony,
together with that of Strange of Blackmere,
devolved on her uncle and heir,
VL 14S1. 18. John Talbot, next brother of Gilbert the last
Baron, who having married Maud de Ne-
vill, eldest dao. and coheir of Thomas V.
Baron Farnival, was Somm. to Pari, from 96
Oct. 11 Hen. IV. 1400, to 86 Nov. 8 Hen. V.
1481, as << Johanni Talbot de Furnyvall." Summoned
as «< Johanni Talbot Militi," from 19 Feb. 3 Hen. VI.
1435, t% 5 July, 13 Hen. VI. 1435 ; Created Earl of
Shrewsbury 30 March 1448, K.G. This Barony, together
VOL. 11. U
634 TALBOT.
..with those of Fumaval and Strange of Blackmere^ con-
. tinned vested in the Eads of Shrewsbury, until the death
of Gilbert, X-7th Earl, in 1636, S.P.M. when they fell
into Abeyance between, his three daughters and coheurs.
On the demise of two of the said coheirs, s. P. the Abey-
ance of the Baronies of Talbot» FurniTal, and Strange of
Blackmerey terminated, and they are presumed to have
become vested in Altbea, widow of Thomas , Howard
XXII f. -80 Eari of Arundel, the third daughter and coheir;
and her descendants, the £ar|s of Arundel and Surrey, and
Pokes of Norfolk, inherited. these Baronies until^ the death
. of Edward Howard XIV.-1 1th Duke of Norfolk, in 1777,
8. p. when they again fell into Abbyancb between the two
daughters and coheirs of Philip Howard, brother. of ,the
said Edward Duke of Norfolk, Baron. Talbot, Strange of
Blackmere, Furnival, &c. between whqse representatives,
viz. William, present Baron Stourton, and William
. Francis .Henry, present Baron Petre, they are now in
Abeyance. Vide Strange of Blackmere.
TALBOT
op HEN80L.
BAKONS.
I. 1733. ]. Charles Talbot, lineally descended from Sir
Gilbert Talbot of Grafton, 3d son of John,
V-Sa Earl of Shrewsbury ; Created Baron Tal-
bot of Hensol, co. Glamorgan, 5 Dec. 1733.
Lord Chancellory oh. 1737*
UARLS.
II. 1737.— I. 1761. 3. William Talbot, son and heir; Created
Earl Talbot 10 Mar. J 761; Cre-
ted Baron Dynevor, with a spe-
cial remainder 17 Oct. 1780; oh.
1782, s. P.M. when the Earldom
of Talbot became 4tj:tintt; but
the Barony of Talbot devolved on
Jil. 1782.— II. 1784. 3. John Cbetwynd Talbot, nephew
and heir male, being son and
heir of John Talbot, Sd sod of
Charles ist Baron ; Created Vis-
count Ingestrie, co. StalTord and
Earl Talbot of Hensol, co. Gla-
morgan, 3 July, 1784 ; ob. 1793.
IV. 1793.-111. 1793. 4. Charles Chetwy ad Talbot, s. and
TALBCT-^TALBOYS. 685
h. Present Earl and Baron Tal-
bot, and Viscount Ini^estrie, Lord
Lieut, of Ireland in ]819» fLF.ff
TALBOT
OP RXCHARb's CA8TLB.
Hichard Talbot, next brother of GUbert I.-7th Baron
Talbot, having married Joan, dan. and coheir of Hugh Mor-
timer of Castle Richard, ca Hertford, acquired that ter-
ritory about the end of the reign of Edward II. to whom
succeeded John his son and heir, whose daughters, or ac-
cording to Dugdale, grand- daughters «nd bein Elisabeth
and Pbilippa (thfe former the wife of Sir Warine Arcfa-
dekne, Knt. and the latter of Sir Matthew Goumay, Knt.)
shared the inheritance ; bat J^oae of this branch of the
Talbot family were ever summoned to Pftriiament ; and
as they did not acquire this Barony until the reign of
Edward IL they cannot be considered to have been
Barons of the Realm, as feudal honors rarely, if ever ex-
isted after the SSd of Edw. L
TALBOYS.
BAKOM BY WRIT.
I. 1 529. 1. Gilbert Talboys, lineally descended from Henry
Tafboys by Elisabeth bis wife, dau. and heir
of Gilbert Burdon by Elisabeth his wife.
Bister and heir of Gilbert Earl of Angos, son
and heir of Gilbert Earl of Angos by Lucie de
Kyme bis wife, sister and heir of William
II.-8th Baron Kyme; Summ. to Pari. 81
Hen. VIII. anno 15S9, tv «« Gilbert Talboys
de Kyme," and sat by that title in the Par-
liament held 88 Hen. VJII. anno 1536$ ob.
BARONESS. 15.., 8. P.M.
I. 15.. 8. Elizabeth, bis sole dau. and heir, is presumed
to have succeeded to the Barony, as Mr.
Wimbish her husband, claimed the dignity
jure uxoris, when it was solemnly decided in
the presence of King Henry VIU. " that no
man, husband of a Baroness, should use the
u8
636 TAI^BOYS^-TANKERVILLE.
title of her dignity antil he bad a child by
her, whereby he should become tenant by
courteiie of her Barony/' She married,
secondly, Ambrose Dudley, Earl of Warwick,
but died 8. p. when the title became
4iptinct,
TAMWORTH.
ViscooHTCY, 3 September^ 1711.
Vide FBRRBRi.
TANI.
BAROKS BY TKKURB.
I. Willi. 1. Robert de Tani, temp. William 1. to whom
succeeded
II. Hen.1. 8. Haseuif de Tani; tivins 1139i his soceessor
was
Jll.Steph. 3. Rainald de Tani i ob S* P.
IV.H.1I. 4. Gruei de Tani, brother and heir i living 1165;
ob. 1179.
V. H. II. S.Hasculf deTanij presumed to have been son
and heir ; living 1 190 ; to whom succeeded
TI. Ric. I. 6. Gilbert de Tani i ob. 1321, s. P.
I. H.III. 1. Peter de Thani; presumed to have been of the
same family ; living 1336.
II. H.III. 8.Johnde Thani, son and heir; ob.ante 1346.
I1I.H.1II. 3. Richard de Thani, s. and h. ob. 1371.
^V. Sdw.l. 4. Richard de Thani, s. and h. ob. 1396, leaving
Roger bis sonjand heir; but as neither he
nor his posterity were ever summoned to
Parliament, they can no longer be ranked
among the Barons of the Realm.
. TANKERVILLE*.
BARLS.
1. 1695. l.Forde Grey, 3d Baron Grey of Werke ; Cre-
ated Viscount Grey of Glendale, and Earl of
* Sir John Grey, ancettor of the Barons Grey of Powis, was
created Earl of Taakerville in Normandy, 6 Hen. VI. which
-lignity his grandson forfeited the 88 Hen. VI.
p— — TANKERVILLE— TATSHALL. 637
BARONS BY TENURE.
Tankenrille, co. Northumberland, 1 1 May,
1695 { oh, 170], si P. M. irben the Viscoantcy
and Earldom became
4tptintt.
II. 1714. 1. Charles Bennet, Sd Baron Ossulston, having
married Mary, sole dao. and heir of the last
Earl, was created Earl of Tankenrille 19
October, 1714, K.T.; ob. 1723.
III. 1783. 3. Charles Bennet, s. and h. K. T. ; ob. 1753.
IV. 1753. 3. Charles Bennet, s. and fak ob. 1767.
V. 1767. 4. Charles Bennet, s. and b. ob. 1838.
VL 1833. 5. Charles Augustus Bennet, s. and h. Present
Earl of TankerviUe and Baron Ossulston. =r
TATSHALL.
BAROWS BT TBNOB£»
t. Will.1. 1. Eudo, Lord of Tatshall, temp. Will. I. ob
II. Steph. 3. Hugh Fitz-Eodo, s. and b. Lord of Tatshall;
living 1 139.
ULH. II. 3. Robert Fit» Hugh, s. and h. living 1 167.
IV. Ric. I. 4. Philip FitB-Robert, s. and h. Lord of Tatshall,
ob. circa 1199.
V. John. 5. Robert de Tatshall, s. and h.ob. 1313.
VI. H.1II. 6. Robert de Tatshall, s. and h.; he married
Amabill, eldest dau. and coheir of William de
BY WRIT. Albini, Earl of Arundel ; ob. 1349.
I. 1895. 7. Robert de Tatshall, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
from 34 June, 83 Edward I. 1^95, to 96 Aug.
34 Edward I. 1396; he was likewise Sum-
moned 36 Jan. 85 Edw. I. 1397} but for the
reasoos assigned under *' Fitz-John," it is
doubtful if that Writ can be considered as a
regular Summons to Parliament; ob. 1397.
II. 1399* 8. Robert de Tatifaall, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
from 6 February, 37 Edward I. 1899, to 13
September, 30 Edward 1. 1308; ob. 1303,
leaving Robert bis son and heir, who died in
1306, 8. p. and in his minority, when his
aunts, the sisters of Robert his father, or
their issue, became his heirs ; among whose
descendants and representatives this Barony,
u J
€S8 TAVISTOCK^TEMPLE.
if the above statement be correct*, is in
Abeyance.
TAVISTOCK.
MarquesatEi 1 1 May, 1694.
Vide Bedford.
TEMPLE.
COUNTBSR.
I. 1749. 1. Hester Granville, Viscountess and Baroness
Cobbam, wife of Richard Grenville, F«q.
Created Countess Temple, with remainder of
the dignity of Earl Temple to her issue male,
BARis. 18 Oct. 1749 ; ob. 1752.
I. 1753. S. Richard Grenville (assumed the name of)
Temple, s. and h. K. G.; ob. 1779.S.P.
If. 1779. 3. George Grenville (assumed the names of)
Nugent-Temple, nephew and heir, being son
and heir of George Grenville, next brother of
the last Earl ; Created Marquess of Bucking-
ham 30 Nov. 1784; ob. 1813.
JII. 1613. 4. Richard Temple Nugent Grenville (assumed
OF stowe. the names of) Brydges-Chandos, s. andh.;
I. t8SS. Created Duke of Buckingham and Chan-
do.^, 'Marquess of Chandos and Earl Temple
of Stowe, with remainder of the said Earl-
dom, failing the heirs male under the former
patent to Anne Eliza, his Grace's grand-
daughter, and the heirs male of her body; 13
Jan. 182<K. Present Earl Temple, and Earl
Temple of Stowe, Viscount and Baron Cob-
* It is to be observed, that neither Dugdale, Collms, nor Banks
state that any of this fiwnily were ever summoned to Pari. From
the Lists of Sammonses, however, a Robert de Tateshall appears
to have been summoned the 28th, 24th, 26th, 27th, 28th,
and SOth of Edward I. and the only ground which the Editor has
for asserting, that both the last Barons were summoned, is the
years assigned by Dugdale for their deaths. Robert the last
Baron summoned, was bom about the year 1274; hence it is
nossible that all the Writs were directed to him, though the
'^ove statement is the most probable.
TEMPLE— TflAME. 639
ham, Dake of Bockingbam and Chandoa»
Marquess of Buckingham and Marquess of
Cbaudos, also Earl Nugent in Irelandy K.G. ^
TEWKSBURY.
Baromt^ P^ovember, 1706— Merged in the Crown 1 ! June,
17S7. Vide Cambridge.
TEYES.
Barony» 7 July, 1660— 4B;:tinrt 1688.
Vide Aukmarls.
Barony, 10 April, 1689— 4E):tJnct 1719.
Vide SCHOMBBRG,
TEYNHAM.
I. 161U I.John Roper; Created Baron Teynham of
Teynham, co. Kent, 9 July, 1616 ; oh. 1618.
II. 1618. % Christopher Roper, s. and h. ob. 1622.
III. 16S2. S.John Ruper, 8.andh. ob. 1627.
IV. 1637. 4. Christopher Roper, s. and h. ob. 1673.
V. 1673. &. Christopher Roper, s. and h. ob. 1688.
VI. 1688. 6. John Roper, s. and h. ob. 1689> s. p.
VII. 1689. 7. Christopher Roper, brother and heir ; ob.
1697, 8. P.
VIIL1697. 8. Henry Roper, brother and heir ; ob. 1723.
IX. 1728. 9. Philip Roper, s. and h. ob. 1727, 8. P.
X. 1727. 1 O.Henry Roper, brother and heir j ob. 1781.
Xi. 1781. 1 I.Henry Roper, s. and h. ob. 1786.
XII. 1786.12 Henry Roper, s. and b. ob. 1800, 8.P.
XIII.1800.13.John Roper, brother and heir j ob. 1824, S.P.
XlV,1824.14.Henry Francis Roper (assumed the name of)
Curzon, 1st cousin and htir, being son and
heir of Francis Roper, brother 'of Henjy
X.*10th Baron. Present Barou Teynham. -p
THAME.
ViscouNTCY, 28 January, 1620— €ptinct 1620.
Vide Berkshire.
640 THANffT— THOMOND.
THANET.
BARLS.
I. 1628. 1. Nicholas Tufton, let Baron Tufton ; Created
Earl of Thanet, oo. Kent» 5 August, 16S8;
ob. 1632.
II. 1632. 2. John Tufton, 8.and h. $ he married MMi^aretf
dau. and coheir of Richard Earl of Dorset
by Ann Baroness Clifford ; ob. 1664.
HI. 1664. 3. Nicholas Tufton» s. and h. ob. 1679» s. p.
IV. 1679. 4. John Tufton, brother and heir ; ob. 1680,8. p.
V. 1680. 5. Richard Tufton, brother and heir; ob. 1684,
s. P. *
y I. 1684. 6. Thomas Tufton, brother and heir i claimed and
was allowed the ancient Barony of Clifford
in 1691 ; ob. 1729> 8. p. u. when the Barony
of Clifford fell into Abbyancb between his
daughters and coheirs; his other honors de-
volved on
VII. 1729. 7. SackvilleTufton, nephew and heir male» being
s. and h. of Sackyille Tufton, next brother of
the last Earl ; ob. 1753.
VUI.1753. 8. Sackville Tufton, s. and b. ob. 1786.
IX. 1786. 9. SackvilleTufton, s. and h.; ob. 1825.
X. 1825. 10. Charles Tufton, brother and heir. Present
Earl of Thanetf Baron Tufton, and a Ba-
ronet.
THETFORD.
ViscouNTCY, 12 April, 1672.
Vide AaLiNGTON.
THOMOND.
BARON.
I. 1801. MurrougbO'Bryen, 1st Marquess of Thomond
in Ireland ; Created Baron Thomond of Tap*
low, CO. Bucks, 2 Oct. 1801, K.P. ; ob. 1808,
8. p. when the Barony became
THORPE— THURLOW. '641
THORPE.
BAKOIIS BY WBIT.
I. 1309. John de Thorpe $ Samm. to Pari, from ]1
June, 2 Edward H. 1309» to 10 Oct. 19 Edw.
II. 13S5.
THORPE.
OP —
I. 1381. William de Thorpe ; Summ. to Pari, from 16
aniy, 5 Rich. IL ISSl, to IS Sept. 14 Rich. 11.
1390.
It is singular that neither Dngdale, nor Collins give
any account of these Barons, l^atson says that John
de Thorp wu Lord of Creke, co. Norfolk, in right
of his grandmother Margaret, eldest sister and coheir of
Bartholomew, Lord of Creke ; he is however silent with
respect to William de Thorpe. Banks, in his Stemmata
Anglicana (though he has omitted to notice them in his
Extinct Baronage) states, John Baron Thorpe died in 17
Edw. II. and deduces the pedigree to Sir Edmund Thorpe,
who died in 14t7> leaving two daughters his cohein, via.
Isabel, who married Philip Tylney, and Joan, who mar-
ried first Sir Robert Ecningham, and secondly Sir John
Clifton : if this pedigree be correct, the Barony created l^
the Writ of 3 Edw. II. is vested in the descendants and
representatives of the said Joan and Isabel. None of the
descendants of John de Thorpe were however summoned
to Parliament. Nothing appears to be recorded of the
descendants of William Baron Thorpe.
THROWLEY.
Barony, 8 April« 1676— 4]^|:tinct 1709.
Vide Feversham.
Barony, 19 October, 1714— ^tinct 1746.
Vide Rockingham.
THURLOW.
BAR0N8.
1. 1778. I.Edward Thurlow; Created Baron Tburlow of
OF TBURLOW. Asbfield, CO. Suffolk, 3 June, 1778; Created
I. 1 792. Baron Thurlow of Thurlow, co. Suffolk, with
remainder, failing bis male issue, to his bro*
tbers and their issue male, 19 June, 1792;
Lord High Chancellor; oh. 1806, s. p. when
642 THURLOW--TIBET0T.
BARONS.
the Barony of Thurlow of Ashfield became
extinct ; but the Barony of. Tlmrlow of
TburloiT'devolvedy agpweably to the limiu-
tioot on
II. 1806. 2. Edward Hovell Thurlow, nephew and heir,
being son and heir of Thomas Tburiow,
Bishop of Durham^ next brother of the last
Baron. Present Baron Thurlow of Thar-
THWENG.
•BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1307. 1. Marmaduke de Thwenif ; Samm. to Pari. 8
June, 32 Edward I. 1294; but it is very
doubtful if that Writ can be considered as a
regular Summons to Pari, vide ** Clyve-
DON ; Summ. to Pari, from 22 Feb. 35 Edw.I.
1307» to 18 Sept. 16 Edw. II. 1322 ; ob.l323.
II. 1323. 2. William de Thweng, s. and b. Summ. to Pari.
30 Dec. 18 Edw. II. 1324, but never after;
oh. 1341 1 8. p. leaving his brother Robert his
heir, a Priest, who died 1344, S.P. to whom
succeeded Thomas his brother, also a Priest,
and who died 8. p. 1374, leaving the descend-
ants of his three sisters, vix. Lucia, who
married Sir Robert Lumleyj Margaret, who
married Sir Robert Hilton i and Katherine,
who married Sir Rauf Daubenie, his heirs ;
between whose descendants and representa-
tives this Barony is in Abeyance.
THYNNB.
Baronyi 11 December, 1682.
Vide WBYMoimi.
TIBETOT.
BAftOVS BY WRIT.
L 1808. I. Pain de Tibetot ; Summoned to Park from tO
March, I Edward II. 1308, to 26 Nov. 7
Edw. II. 1310; ob. 1314.
U. 1314. 2. John de Tibetot, s. and b. Summ. to Pari.
. TIBETOT. 643
BARONS BY WRIT.
from I April» 9 Edv. Ul. WB, to 80 J«n. 39
Edward 111. 1366 ; he married Margaret, sis-
ter and eobeir of Giles liord Aadlesmere i ob.
1367.
III. 1367. 3. Robert de Tibetot, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
S4 Feb. 42 Edward III. 1368, and 8 Jan. 44
Edward 111. 1371 ; ob. 1372» S. P, m. leavingr
Margaret, Milisent, and EUaabetb, his
daughters and coheirs; Margaret married
Roger Sd Lord Scrope of Bolton ; Milisent
became the wife of Stephen ie Scrope ; . and
Elisabeth married Philip le Despencer ; be-
tween whose descendants and representatives
this Baronj is in Abiyancb.
Margaret, the eldest coheir of this Barony is now re-
presented by Charles Jones, Esq. the heir-general of the
body of the said Margaret, and of her husband Roger
Lord Scrope. Vide Scropb of Bolton.
TIBETOT TEL TfPTOFT.
I. 1436. 1. John de Tlptoft, s. and h. of Pain de Tibetot,
next brother of Robert 3d Baron ; Summ. to
Pari, from 7 Jan. 4 Hen. VI. 1486, to 3 Dec.
80 Hen. VI* 1441, probably from haYing mar-
ried Joyce, the daughter and coheir of ^ ward
Baron Cherleton. Dugdale says he bore the
title of Lord Tiptoft and Powys ; but he was
never summoned by any other designation
than "Johanni Tiptoft, Chl'ri" ob. 1443.
II. 1443. 8. John de Tiptoft, s. and h. Created Earl of
Worcester 16 July, 1449* being then Just of
age I beheaded and attainted 1470, when his
honors became
UI. 1471. 3. Edward de Tiptoft, s. and h. Restored in
blood ; Earl of Worcester i ob. 1485, s. p.
infra sstatem, leaving his aunts, sisters of
John 8d Baron, and 1st Earl of Worcester,
his heirs, vis. Philippa, wife of Thomas Roos i
Joan, wile of Sir Edmund Inglethurpe i and
644 TINDALE— TODENI.
iloiee, who narrfed Edmund Dodley; be-
tween whole descendants and representatives
this Barony is in Abeyance.
TINDALE.
BAROKS BY TBNURE.
I. Hen.L 1 deTindale; held the Barony of Lange-
ley, CO. Northumberland, temp. Henry I. to
whom succeeded
II. Ric. I. S. Adam de TIndale ; living 1 194 ; oh. s. p. m.
leaving PhiUppa, who married Adam de Bol-
teby^ and •• • • his daughters and coheirs.
TINIfOUTH.
Earldom, 19 March, 1667— forfeited 1695.
Vide Berwick.
TIPTOFT. VideTIBETOT.
TITCHFIELD.
Maroumate, 6 July, 1716.
Vide PORTLANLD.
TIVIOTDALE.
Dukedom, 93 April, 1799.
Vide CuMBIELAXD.
TODENI.
BARONS BY TENURE.
I. Will. I. 1. Robert de Todeni ; Lord of Belroir, co. Lin-
coln; ob. 1088.
IL Will. U. S.William de Todeni, s. and h. He assumed the
name of Albini. Vide Albini.
TONI-TORRINGTON. 64S
TON!.
BARONS BY TENURE.
I. Will.1. I.Ralph de Toni ; Standard Bearer to William
the Conqaeror, from whom he obtained divert
Lordships; ob. 1109.
II. Hen.I. 9. Ralph de Tont, s. and h. ob
III. Steph.^3. Roger de Toni, s. and h. ob. 1 163.
IV. Ric. I.'*4. Roger de Toni^ s. and h. living 1 199.
V. John. 5. Ralph de Toni ; presumed to have been son
and heir of the last Baron j ob. 1339.
VI. H.III. e, Roger de Toni, s. and h. ; ob. 1877.
VlI.Edw.1. 7. Ralph de Toni^ s. and h. living 1294.
BY WRIT.
I. 1399. d. Robert de Toni» s. and h. Somm. to Pari,
from 10 April, 37 Edward I. 1899, to 16
June, 4 Edw. II. 1311 ; ob. circa 1311, s. p.
when this Barony became
4fptinct.
Dugdale says nothing of any of this family haying ever
been summoned to Parliament, and states that this Robert
died 3 Edw. II. 1310.
TORBAY.
Barony, 39 May, 1689— €^tinct 1716.
Vide ToaaxMGTOir.
TORRINGTON.
Earldom, 7 July, 1660— 4E^nct 1688.
Vide Albbmablb.
BARL8.
in. 1689. I.Arthur Herbert, descended from the common
ancestor of the Earls of Pembroke, Barons
Herbert 4)f Cbirbury, &c. ; Created Baron
of Torbay and Earl of Torrington, both co.
Devon, with remainder, failing his issue
male, to Charles Herbert his brother. May
39, 1689; ob. 1716. s. p. ; and his brother
having died y'lii fratis, 8. p. his honors be-
came
BARON. Cjitinct,
I. 171 6. Thomas Newport, Sd son of Francis l.-lst Earl
of Bradford $ Created Baron of Torrington, co.
VOL. ri. X
646 TORRINGTON— TOWNSHEND.
Devon. 85 June, 1716 { oU 1719, s. p. wbeu
the title again beet me
4Epttnct.
VISCOUNTS.
I. 1721. 1. Sir George Byng, 1st Bart.; Created Baron
Byng of Soutbill, co. Bedford, and Viscount
Torrington, co. Devon. 9 Sept. 1731, K.B. ;
pb, 1733.
II. 1733. S. Pattee Byng, s. and h. ob, 1747, s. p.
lir. 1747. 3. George Byng, brother and heir; ob. 1750.
IV. 1750. 4. George Byng, s. and b. ob. 1813, s. P. m.
V. 1813. 5. John Byng, brother and heir ; ob. 1813.
VI. 1813. 6. George Byng, 8. and h. Present Viscount
Torrington, Baroo Byng, and a Baronet. =F
TOTNKSS.
BARLS.
I. 1636. George Carew, Ist Baron Carew of Clopton ;
Created Earl of Totness, co. Devon. 5 Feb.
1636 ; ob. 1689, s. P. M. when his honors
became
extinct.
ViscouNTCY, 29 July, 1675— 4E|:tinct 1680.
Vide Plymouth.
TOWNSHEND.
BARONS. VISCOUNTS.
I. 166l.«*I. 1688. l.Six Horatio Townshend, 3d Bart. ;
Created Baron Townshend of Lynn
Regis, CO. Norfolk, 30 April, 1661 ;
Created Viscount Townshend of
Raynham, co. Norfolk, 11th Dec.
1683 ; ob. 1687.
II. 1687.— II. 1687. 2. Charles Townshend, s. and h. K. G. ;
Lord Lieut, of Ireland 1717s ob.
1738.
III.1738.— 111.1738. 3. Charles Townshend, s. and h. ob.
1764.
MARQUESSES.
^6.— 1V.1786-— I. 1786. 4. George Townshend, s. and
h. Created Marquess Towns-
hend of Raynham, co. Nor-
TOWNSHEND— TRAGI. 647
BARONS. Vise. UARQ.
folk, 87 Oct. 1786; Lord
Lieut, of Ireland. He mar-
ried Charlotte Baronets Fer-
rers de Chartley ; ob. I8O7.
V.1807.— V.I8O7.— 11. I8O7. 5.Geor|:e Townsbend, s. and
b. Baron Ferrers de Chartley
jnre matris ; Created Earl
of Leicester^ viU patris, 18
May, 1784; ob. 1811.
VI.18n— VI.18I1— III. 181 1. 6. George Ferrers Townshend,
8. and h. Present Marquesa,
Viscount, and Baron Towns-
bend 5 Earl of Leicester, Baron Ferrers de
Chartley, Baron Compton, and coheir of the
Barony of Bourchier*. =^
TRACI.
BARONS BY TENURK.
I. Steph. 1. Henry de Traci ; held the Honor of Barnsta-
ple, CO. Devon, by pft of Kins Stephen i
living 1 146. .
II. H. IL S. Oliver de Traci, s. and h. ob. circa 1 184.
IIL Ric. I. 3. Oliver de Traci, s. and h. ob. 1210.
IV. John. 4. Henry de Traci, s. and h. ob. circa, 1874,
S.P. M. Eve, bis sole daughter, having mar-
ried Guy de Bryan* left issue, Maud, wife of
Geoffry de Camville, who was found to be his
next heir.
I. H.U. I.William de Traci; held 86 Knight's fees in
1165; Steward of Normandy. He was one
of the murderers of the celebrated Thomas
i Becket; living 1883, " but further,*'
«ays Dugdale, *<! have not seen of him."
Banks states, that John Viscount Tracy in
Ireland was descended from this family.
* Vide Note to p. 869, et seq.
X3
648 TRAFALGAR— TREGOZ.
TRAFALGAR.
Vi8C0UNTCY| 80 November, 1805.
Vide Nelson.
TRAILLL
BAROm BY TENUBB.
I. Sfepb. 1. Geoffrey de Trailli ; liYing 1175.
II. H. II. 8. Walter de Trailli, s. and b. Imog 1818, of
wbom Dogdale gives no further account.
TREGOZ.
•AftOXf BY TBKURB.
I. H. II. 1. Geoffrey de TregoB ; ob. circa 1 174.
II. Jobn. 8. William de TregoB, ■. and b.; ob. 1808.
III. H.II. 3. Robert de Tregoz, t. and h. living 1836 ; to
wbom succeeded
IV. H. III. 4. Robert dcTregoB, son of Geoffrey $ ob. 1865.
BY WRIT.
I. 1899. 5. Jobn deTregoB, son and beiri Summoned 86
Jan. 85 Ed «r. 1. 1897 } but it is very doubtful if
that Writ can be considered as a regular Sum«
mons to Pari.; vide *' Fitz^ohn;" Summ.
to Pari 6 Feb. and 10 April, 87 Edward I.
1899; ob. 1300. His grandson Jobn, son
of Roger la Warre by Clarice de TregoB, his
eldest daughter ; and Sybil his second dau.
wife of Sir William de Grandison, Knt. being
bis heirs; among whose descendants and
representatives this Barony is in Abeyance.
TREGOZ
BARON BY WRIT. OF
I. 1305. Henry de Tregoz, presumed to have been of the
above family; Summ. 8 June, 88 Edw. 1. 1894;
but it is very doubtful if that Writ can be
deemed a regular Summons to Parliament ;
vide « Clyvedon ;" Summ. to Pari, from 88
January, 38 Edward 1. 1305, to 14 March,
15 Edw. 11. 1388; « but further," obscnret
Dugdale, I cannot say of him."
TREGOZ— TREVOR. €49
TREGOZ
BARON BY WRIT. OP
I. 1378. Tbooms de Trepoz ; Summoned to PftrUaroent
4 January, 11 Edward 11. 1318, and from 30
October, 6 Edward III. 133S, to I April, 9
Edward 111. 1335 ^ but of wbom Dugdale in
bis Baronage gives no account.
TREGOZ
OF HIGH WORTH.
BARON.
I. 1626. 1. Oliver St. John, Ist Viscount Grandison in
Ireland (descended from John I.-5th Baron
Tregoz, and uncle of Sir John St. John, Bart.
whose grandson, Sir Henry St. John was
created Viscount St. John) ; Created Baron
Tregoz of Highworth, co. Wilts, 31 May,
3636 ; ob. 1 639, 8. p. when this Barony became
€ptintt.
TREMATON.
V4SC0UNTCY, 37 July, 1736— 4B)CtttlCt 1765.
Vide Cumber LAND.
TRENCH.
BARON.
I. 1 8 15. 1 . Richard le Poer Trench, 3d Earl of Clancarty
in Ireland ; Created Baron Trench of Gar-
bally, CO. Gal way, 15 July, 1815 1 Created
Viscount Clancarty, of the County of Cork,
17 Nov. 1823.
Vide Clancartt.
TRENTHAM.
ViscouNTCY, 8 July, 1746.
Vide GowBR.
TREVOR.
lARONS.
I. 1711. 1. Thomas Trevor ; Created Baron Treror of
Bromhanii co. Bedford, 31 Dec. 1711 ; ob.
1730.
X3
6&0 TREVOR— TUCHET.
BARONS.
If. 1730. 8. Thomas Trevor, s. and h. ob. 1753, s. p. m.
HI. 1753. S.John Trevor, brother and heir; ob. 1764,
s. P. M.
IV. 1764. 4. Robert Trevor (assumed the name of) Hamp-
den, half-brother and heir; Created Viscount
Haippden 14 June, 1776.
Cj:tintt 1834. Vide Hampden.
TRUSBUT.
BARON BY TENURE.
I. Hen. I. William de Trusbut ; raised from a low condi-
tion to eminence by KingHen.I ; living 1 139;
ob. •• .. leaving three sons, Richard, Geof-
frey, and Robert, who all died s, p. when their
three sisters became their heirs ; of whom.
Rose married Everard de Roos, Hillaria was
the wife of Robert Budlers, but died s. P. and
Agatha married William de Albini.
TRUSSEL.
BARON BY WRIT.
I. 134S. I.William Trussel (whose ancestor, William
Trussel, was summoned 8 June, 22 Edw. f.
1294; but for the reasons assigned under
" Clyvedon," it is doubtful if that Writ can
be considered as a regular Summons to Par-
liament); Summ. to Pari. 25 Feb. 16 Edw. HI.
1342, but never afterwards, nor any of his
posterity; Admiral of the King's Fleet ; ob.
' •. ••. when the Barony became
€;;tinct.
TUCHET.
BARON BY WRIT.
I. 1299. William Tuebet; Summ. to Pari, from 89
Dec. 28 Edw. I. 1299, to 3 Nov. 34 Edw. I.
1306 ; but of whom Dugdale gives no further
account; he is presumed to have been re-
lated to the ancestor of John Touchet, who
acquired the Baruny of Audley,temp. Hen.IV.
TUFTON— TYES. 651
TUFTON.
BABOflfl.
L 16S6. 1. Sir Nicholas Tufton, 2d Bart. Created Baron
Tufton of Tufton, co. Sussex, 1 Nov. 16S6;
Created Earl of ThanetS Aug. 1688.
Vide Tbanbt.
TUNBRIDGE.
VISCOUffTS.
I. 1684. 1. Richard Burgh» Earl of Clanrickard in Ice-
land ; Created Baron Somerhill and ViscoanC
Tunbrid^e, co. Kent, 3 April, 1684 ; Created
Earl of St. Albans 23 Aug. 1628.
Cptinct 1659. Vide St. Albans.
V18COUNTCY9 10 May, 1695.
Vide RocHFORo.
TURNHAM.
barons BY' TENURE.
I, Hen. II I.Robert deTurnham; held larg^ possessions
in Kent. temp. Hen. H.
II. Ric. L 2. Robert de Turnham, s. and h. ob. 1211, 8.P.M.
Isabel his daughter being his heir.
I. Hen. II. I.Stephen de Turnham, brother of the last
Baron; Seneschal uf Ai^ou 1186; ob. ante
1214 ; and in 1219 iieveral persons shared bis
inheritance, but by what right is not re-
corded.
TYES.
BARONS BY WRIT.
1. 1299* 1* Henry de Tyes * ; Summoned to Pari, from 6
Feb. 27 £dw. I. 1299, to 26 Aug. 1 Edw. II.
1307 ; ob. 1308.
* Doedale in his account of this family merely says, that
Henry (the id Baron) son of this Henry, was summoned to Par-
liament from 38 Edward I. to 14 Edward II. ; but as a « Henry
deTyes,*' received a Summons 8 June, 22 Edw. 1. 1294 (thouch
probably not to Parliament) ; and as from the 1st of Edward II.
653 TYES— TYRONE.
BARONS BY WRIT.
II. 1308. 2. Henry de Tyes, s. aoid h. Sumro. to Pari, from
8 Jan. 6 Edward II. 1313^ to 15 May, 14
Edw. II. 1321 ; beheaded 1391 ; ob. s. p. leav-
ing Alice, his sister, wife of Warine de L*isle,
his heir ; ib whose descendants and represen-
tatives (if her father was summoned to Par-
liament as is here stated) this Barony is vested .
• BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1 S99. 1 . Walter de Tyes *, probably of the same family
as the preceding Barons ; Surom. to Part
from 6 Feb. 27 Edw. I. 1299, to 36 August, 1
Edw. [1. 1307 1 ob. 1334, 8. F. when his honors
became
TYNDALE.
Barony, 14 February, 1663— JForfeit^ 1685.
Restored 33 March, 1743.
Vide PoNCASTB*.
TYNDALE.
Barony, 7 March, 1688— Iforfeiteb 1716.
Vide DEawBMTWATBi.
TYRONE.
barons.
I. 1786. I.George de la Peer Beresford, 3d Earl of
Tyrone in Ireland ; Created Baron Tyrone of
Haverford West, co. Pembroke, 8 August,
1786 ; Created Marquess of Waterford in
Ireland, August, 1789 ; t>b. 1600.
II. 1800. 3. Henry rie la Poer Beresford, s. and b. Present
Baron Tyrone ; also Marquess of Waterford,
&c. in Ireland, K. P. =f=
^ y
vrhen the first Henry died, no Henry Tyes was summoned for five
Years, viz. until the 6th of Edward II. it is most probable thst
both wejre summoned to Parliament as is stated in the text^
* Dugdale says nothing of this Walter having been summoned
to Pari. Vide tome II. p. 21 .
653
UFFINGTON.
Vi8couNTCY> 13 Janei 1801.
Vide CiuvBir.
UFFORD.
BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1308. I.Robert de Ufford; Samm. to Pari, from 13
«Pan. 3 Edw. II. 1308> to 19 Dee. 5 Edw. II.
1311; ob. 1316.
II. 1316. 3. Robert de Ufford, s. and h.| Samm. to Pari.
from S7 Jan. 6 Edw. III. 1333, to 14 Jan.
10 Edw. III. 1337 1 Created Earl of Suffolk
16 Marcby 1337* K.G.; ob. 1369.
III. 134S. 3. Robert de Ufford, son and heir apparent of
Robert Earl of Suffolk, the last Baroni was
Summ. to Pari, m <' Roberto de Ufford le
Fits," S5 Feb. 16 Edw. III. 1342; ob
vita patris, s.p. when the Barony created by
that Writ (unless it is considered that he was
merely summoned in his father's Barony)
became 4iptintt.
IV. 1364. 4. William 6e. Ufford, brother and heir of Robert
the last Baron, and 2d son of Robert Earl of
Suffolk; Summ. to Pari. 4 Dec. 48 Edw. III.
1364, and SO Jan. 39 Edw. IIL 1366; sue*
ceeded his father in the Earldom of Suffolk
in 1369, K.G.; ob. 1383, s.p. when, if the
Writ of 4 Dec. 1364, be considered as a dis-
tinct Barony, it became ^Eptlnct; but the
Barony created by the Writ to his grand-
father, Robert Ist Baron, who was sum-
moned 13 Jan. 3 Edw. II. 1308, as is stated
above, fell into Abeyance between his sisters
and heirs j viz. Cecily, wife of William Lord
654 UFFORD-UMFRAVILLE.
Willoughby of Eresby , Katherine, who mar-
ried Robert Lord Scales; and Margaret, wife
of Robert Lord Ferrers of Groby» between
whose descendants and representatives this
Barony is now in Abeyance.
UFFORD
BARON BY WRIT. OP
I. 1360. John de Ufford, son and heir of Ralph de Uf-
ford (brother of Robert 8d Baron, and 1st
Earl of Suflfolk), by Eve, dau. and heir of
John de Clavering* his first wife ; Summ. to
Pari. 3 April, 34 Edw. III. 1360; ob. 1361,
when the dismity became
^ptinct.
UGHTRED.
BARON BY WRIT.
I. 1343. Thomas de Ughtred; Summ. to Pari, from 30
April, 17 Edw. in. 1343, to 4 Dec 38 Edw.
III. 1364; ob. 1365, leaving Thomas his son
and heir, then a Knight, and of full age ;
but neither he nor any of his descendants
were ever summoned to Parliament. The
Barony is however vested in his descendants
and representatives.
UMFRAVILLE.
BARONS BY TENURE*
I. Will. I. Robert de Umfravill, Lord of Tonres, Kins-
man of William I. obtained a grant of the
Lordship of Kiddesdale, co. Northumberland,
in 1076. The next mentioned is
n. Hen. I. Gilbert de Umfravill; living in the reign of
Henry the First; and after him
IH. Steph. Robert de Umfravill; living 1139; and in
1161 of
IV. Hen. II. Odonell de Umfravill, who died 1189, being
then Lord of Prudhow.
V. Hen. II. Robert de Umfravill, s. and h.; ob
VI. Rich. I. Richard de Umfravill, s. and b. ; Lord of
Prudhow; ob. 12<^6.
VIl.Hen.III. Gilbert de Umfravill, s. and h. ; ob. 1244.
UMFRAVILL&oUVEDALE. 6&5
BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1S95. Gilbert de UmfraTill, 8. and h. Earl of Aofl^
in Scotland ; 3unioi. to ParL 34 Jane, 1 Oct.
and 2 Nov. 23 Edw. I. 1295, and 26 Aug. 24
Edw.L 1296, as <<Gilberto de Umfravill,*'
and from 26 Jan. 25 Edw. I. 1297, to 19 Jan.
1 Ed«i!. II. 1308, as «Gilberto de Umfravill,
ComitideAnggos;'* ob. 1308.
II. 1308. Robert de Umfravill; s. and h.$ Summ. to
Pari, as Earl of Angos, from 4 March, 2
Edw. II. 1309, to 30 Dec. 18 Edw. II. 1324 ;
ob. 1325.
III. 1325. Gilbert de Umfravill, s. and h.) Summ. to
Pari, as Earl of Angos, from 27 Jan. 6 Edw.
II. 1332, to 26 Aug. 4 Ric. II. 1380; ob.
1381, 8. P. 8. leaving Eleanor, his niece, wife of Henry
Tatboys, and dau. and heir of Eliaabeth, bis sister, who
married Gilbert Burton, his heir of the whole blood; and
Thomas, his brother of the half-blood, his next heir mate,
' but none of this family were ever afterwards summoned
• to Parliament. The Barony created by the Writ of Sum-
* mons of 23 Edw. I. is vested in the descendants and re-
presentatives of Thomas de Umfraville, the half-brother
and heir male of Gilbert, Earl of Angos, the last Baron.
UPPER OSSORY.
BARON.
1. 1794. I. John FittPatrick, 2d Earl of Upper Oasory in
Ireland ; Created Baron of Upper Ossoiry of
Amphill, CO. Bedford, 12 Aug. 1794 j ob.
1818, 8. P.M. when his honors became
CjitincU
DE URTIACO.
Vide L*ORTi.
UVEDALE.
BARON BY WRIT.
I. 1332.^ Peter de Uvedale; Summ. to Pari, from 27
Jan. 6 Edw. III. 1332, to 22 Jan. 9 Edw. III.
1336.
Dugdale ^ives no account of this Baron in his Baron-
age ; but Banks, in his Stemmftta Anglicana, p. 267,
states that he died 8. p. in which case this Barony became
6M UXBRIDGE^VALBNCB.
UXBRIDGE.
BARLS.
I. J714. 1. Henry Pftgety 7tfa Baron Paget, and Ut Ba-
ron Burton ; Created Earl of Uxbridge« co.
Middlesex, 19 Oct. 1714; ob. 1743.
IL 1743. 2. Henry Paget, grandson and heir; being s.
and b. of Tbomas Catesby Paget (ob. ▼. p.)
eldest son of the last Earl; ob. 1769, M.r.
when the Barony of Burton and Earldom of
Uxbridge became
eptintt.
HI. 1784, 1. Henry Bayley-Paget, 9th Baron Paget, cousin
and heir of the last Earl ; Created Earl of
Uxbridge, co. Middlesex, 19 May, 1784| ob.
1812.
IV. 1812. 2. Henry William Paget, s. and b.; Created
Marquess of Anglesey 4 July, 1815. Pre-
sent Earl of Uxbridge, Marquess of Anglesey,
Baron Paget, and a Baronet of Ireland, K. G.
G.C.B. ^
VALENCE.
BARON BY TENURE.
I. H. HI. I.William de Valence, son of Hugh le Bran,
Earl of Marche, in Poictou, by Isabel, widow
of King John, and mother of Henry III. ; he
married Joan, sister and heir of Williana Ba-
ron de Montchensy ; Created Earl of Pern-
BY WRIT. broke; ob. 1296.
I. 1299* 2. Aymer de Valence, s. and b. ; Somm. to ParL
from 6 Feb. 27 Edw. I. 1299, to 3 Nov. 34
Edward I. 1306, <« Adomarus de Valencia"
only, though he succeeded his father as Earl
of Pembroke in 1296 ; he is first styled Earl
of Pembroke in Writs of Summons on 19
Jan. 1 Edward II. 1308. He was also sum-
moned 26 Jan. 25 Edw. I. 1297 ; but, for the
reasons assigned under ** FiTZ John,*' it is
doubtful if that Writ was a regular Sum-
mons to Parliament ; ob. 1323, S.P. when all
his dignities became
4ij:tintu
VA&UTORT^VALdlNS. e6r
VALLETOftT.
BA10N8 BY TEUORB*
J. Hen. lU Ralph de Valletort held on€ kn}fht*s fee, eo.
Devon 1165; the next mentioned is
II. Xobo. Rog«r de ValleCortft who in 1 186 held the ho-
nor of TreoMtons in Cornwall; living 1:203;
to whom succeeded
HI. H. III. Reginald de Valletort ; oh. 1846, 8. p.
IV. H. IlL Ralph de Valletort, brother and heir; oh. 1859.
V. H. III. Reginald de Valletort, s. and h. ; oh. 1870, s.p.
VI. Edw. I. Roger de VaHetort^ uncle and heir; ob. 1890,
8. p. leaving Henrv de Pomerai and Peter
Corbet hii next hdrs.
MOUNT EDGCUMB amo VALLETORT.
'/ * Yi8co,VNTCt, 5th Mare^ 1781.
Vide MounV Edgcumbb.
VALOINS.
BARONi BY TENURE.
I. With L 1. Peter de Valoinei held several Lordships temp.
William L
II.Hen.II. 3. Roger de Valolnes, s. and h.{ ob. 1184, 8. p.m.
Gunnora, his;dau.-«nd sole heir, married
Robert Baron Fits-Walter. . .
I. H. II. 1. Alan de Valoines» of tbe.same family as the
above Barons ; ob. ante 1194, b.p.
II. John. 8. Robert de Valuines, brother and heir; living
1810.
III. H. III. S.Robert de Valoines, s. and h.; ob.... &p.
leaving his two daughters his heirs, viz. Ro-
ese, wife of Sir Edward de Pakenharo, and
Cicely, wh5 married Robert de Ufford, Earl
e^Suffi^lk,. , . ". ,
I. HL Robert de Valoines; ob. 1888, seised of a
. -noiety of the manor, of lawortb, which he
lield in capita by Barony, and of several
other manors.
h Ric. I. 1. Theobald de Valoines, *< another branch of
this stock;" l>b. 1^09. ^
VOL li. Y
65B VALOINES-VAUX.
BARONS BY TSNURB. * , ^ .. . «.^
n. John. g.Thomaide Vaioineg, s. and b.; living 1217;
but of whom Dugdale gives no further ac-
count.
I Ric I. l.PWlip de Valoines, "another branch of this
family/Vbrother and heir of Geoffrey de*Va-
loines in 1190; ob. circa 1I95» leaving $y-
Hlla his daughter and heir.
VANE.
EARL. ^ . ,
I lt$23. 1. Charles William Stewart (assumed the name
of) Vane, Ist Baron Stewart of Stewart's
Court in England, and 3d Marquess of Lon-
donderry in Ireland $ Created Viscount Sea-
bam, CO. Durham, and Earl Vane, with re-
mainder tp the issue male of his body, by
Frances, his present wife*, 8 July, 1823.
Present Earl Vane, Viscount Seaham, and
Baron Stewart of Stewart's Court; also
Marquess of Londonderry, &c. in Ireland ;
G.C.B. ^
VAUGHAN.
BAROIVS.
I. 1643. 1. Richard Vaughan, 2d Earl of Carberry, in Ire-
land s Created Baron Vanghan of Emlyn, co,
Caermarthen, 25 Oct 1643 ; ob. 1687.
II. 1687. 8. John Vaughan, s. and h. Earl of Carbeny, ia
Ireland; ob. 1713, 8.P.M. when the Barony
became ^TptintU
VAUX.
BARONS BY TBKURB.
I. Steph. 1. Hugh de Vallibus, or Vaox» obtained the Ba-
rony of Gillesland ; ob. • . ••
II. Hen.n.2.Robertde Vaux, s. and h. living 1176. ^
JU. John. 3. Robert de Vaux, s. and h. living 1215; ob.s.p.
* His Lordship married, first, Katherine, dau. of John Earl of
Dsrnley, by whom he had Frederick Viscount Castlereagh, and
ivho is heir apparent to the Barony of Stewart of Stewart's Court,
and to the Irish Honors.
VAUX. 659
BARONS mr WKIT.
IV. John. 4. Rannlph de Vaozi brother and heir, ob
V. H. III. 5. Robert de Vanx, «. and b. living 1834.
VI. H. III. 6. Hubert de Vaux, Sf and b.; ob 8. p.m.
Maud, his- sole daughter and helr^ married
Thomas de Mullon, to whom the brought the
Barony of Gilleiland.
I. Steph« 1. Robert de Vallibus, or Vaox, younger brother
of Hubert, Ist Baron of Gillesland.
II. Hen.II« 2. William de Vaux, s. and h«
III. Hen. II. 3. Robert de Vaux, s. and h.
IV. Rich. I. 4. Robert de Vaux, s. and b. i ob. ante 1811. 8.P.
V. John. 5. Oliver de Vaux, brother and heir, living 1344.
VI. H. IIL 6. William de Vaux, s. and b. of Robert (who is
presumed to have died v. P.) eldest son of the
last Baron ; ob. ante 1353f •• P.
VII.H.III,7'John de Vaux, brother and heir. Steward
of Acquitaine 1S83 ; ob. 1888, 8. p. H. Pe*
tronilla, who married William de Nerford,
and Maud, the wife of William de Roos, being
liis daughters and heirs.
VAUX
fSARONS. OF HARROWDBN.
I. 1583. 1. Nicholas Vaux (descended from a younger
branch of the preceding family); Created
Baron Vaux of Harrodon, oo. Northampton »
87th April, 1583 i ob. 1583.
II. 1583. 8. Thomas Vaux, s. and h. living 1558; ob.
ante 15S8.
HI. 1568. 3. WilUam Vaux «. s. and h. ; ob. 15^5.
* It appears, firom the list of SummonseSf that this William ,
was summoned to Parliament from lUh January, 5 Eliz. 1563,
to 4th February, 31 Eliz. 1589, and that in the next Parliament,
viz. 19th Feb. 35 Eliz. 1593, "ThonuB Vaux de Harrowden
Cherr," was summoned. The name of Vaux does not occur
again among the Barons summoned, until 18 James I. viz. 3 Ja-
nuary, 1621, when Edward Vaxm was summoned. Dugdale, in
his account of this family, vol. II. p. 304, talces no notice of
there having been a Thamuu Vaux, who succeeded to the title,
and it is possible that the entry in the list of summonses was er*
rooeously transcribed from the Roll.
y2
$90, VAUX-rYAVASOUR.
BARON.
IV. 15»5, 4.' Wwwrd Vv»,mn4ion and.beir^ being •• aM
\^p of G^rge Vauz* ob. v. p.)» eldest 4011 ol tb^
latt Baron; ob..|jS6l,8.p.L. wbeo tbe Barony
VAVASOUIL
BAFON BY WRIT. "' " .
r* r999. 1. WflKattrleVaTatoor. Summoned td Parlia-*
ment from 6tb Feb. 97 Edw. I. 1299> to 7ib
Jan.G Bdw.*II. 18)3, but of whom notbing
further IB known.
VAyASOtTR
' ' OF .—-
BARON BY WRIT.
I. 13J3, S. Walter !e VaYatour, presumed to hare been
nearly related to the preceding Baron. Summ.
to Pari 26 July. 7 Edw. If. 1313, but nerer
aTterwardsy ** nor any other of his family.
Kimber states that he died s. P\ and that Eti-
aabeth, his daughter and heir, married Sir
Robert Stre^, ot Nottinghamshire f. On
. tb»d^atbof\his Baron the dignity probably
baeaine 4Sj:tittCt
^■^'■^^— *^^l I »«i >iM I I 111 II pa I II ■ I ■ I ■ ■ I
* Mr. Bsdln, hi 1^ Stemmata ADg1icaoa» cites the fbllowbg
monumental, intcriplion in the charcK of Eye in SoffoIK, to.
prove, that on the deadi of Edward Baroq Vauz in 1661, the
title devolved on bis brqther Heniy^ who, be Conjectures, to hsTe,
been poor, and therefore that he did hot claim the dignity: —
*' Eaiit ultimus Baronu* de Harrowden> Henricus Vaux, Sspt^mb.
f^O, AnnoD'ni MDClxiii."
f Kimber erroneously calls this Baron Ao£er^ In the able cri- '
titfue on the first volume of Banks' Dormant and Extmct Baron-
m, in the Monthly Review; vol. 54> p. 43, it is stated that this
Kurony stilt ^ists hi the heirs of the said Sir Robert Strellev ; if,
however, the above WAlter le Vavasour was not immediately de-
scended from William le Vavasour^ the first ^aion of that fiiraity,
and summoned, in conseoueace of that descent, this statement is
I^obably incorrect, as it has been held that a'hV^IeWrit of Sum-
uoi/B tiDaceompanied*by a sittbig m. Parliament does not const!
tute a Barony m fee.
VEBL^-VBRDON. $81
VEBU
BASON BY W«IT.
If 1343. P^er le VeeL Samni. to Pari. 95 Feb. 16
Edw. III. 1343, but never afterwardsy nor
any of his desceodanta.
Dogdale pves no account of this Baron in bit Baron-
age i on hif death the Barony became 4tftintt.
VBRDON.
BARONS BY TBNUItB.
I. WilLI. 1. Bertram de Verdon, Lord of Fameham Royal
at the General Survey. Hit flueceitor was
n. Hen. I. 9. Norman de Verdon, living 1 140.
ni. H. HI. 3. Bertram de Verdon, s. and h. ; ob. 1 192.
IV. Rich.1. 4. Thomas de Verdon, t. and h. i ob* 1 199, s. p.
V. John. 5* Nicholas de Verdon, brother and h«ir ; ob.
lS31y S.P.M. leaving Rohese bis daughter
and heir, who married Theobald le Butiler,
but retained her own name. She died iu
1247» leaving
VI. H. in. ^ John de Verdon, her son and heir» who bor«
his mother's name i ob. 1S74.
BY WRIT.
I. 1295. T.Theobald de Verdon, s. and h. Samm. to
Pari, from S4 June, 23 £dw. 1. 1895, to
3 Nov. 34 Edw. I. 1306; afler S7 Edw. t
with the addition of ^'Seniori}" ob, 1309.
IL 1299. 8. Theobald de Verdon, s. and h. Somm. to Pari,
from 29 Dec. 28 Edw. I. 1299, to 22 Feb.
35 Edw. I. 1307, as «« Theobaldo de Verdon
•Puniori." Summ. to PaiJ. as <* Theobaldo
de Verdon" from 4 March, 2 Edw. 11. 1309,
to 24 Oct. 8 Edw. II. 1314. He married, 2dly, Elizabeth,
daughter, and eventually coheir, of Gilbert de Clare, Earl
of Gloucester, by Joan Plantagenet, daughter of King
Edw. I. ; ob. 1316, 8. P. M. leaving, by hit first wife TMaud,
dao. of Edmund Lord Mortimer) Joan, Elisabeth, and
Margaret ; and by bis second wife a posthumous daughter,
Isabel, who married Henry Baron Ferrers of Groby. Joan
de Verdon, hie eldest daughter, became the wife of Thu«
mas Baron Furnival, and died in childbed in 1334 ; Eliza-
beth married Bartholomew Baron Burgbersh ; and Man*
garet, his other daughter, married first William Le Blunt,
eecondly Marcus Husee, and lastly John CrophuU; and
y3
between the descendants .and representatires of these four
' dau^^itert the Barooy of Verdon is in Abeyanc9«
ii . ' - . • > .T r-. > .. • ./ • . . :
VKBDON
OF —TO V M ..
BARON BY. WBIT^
I. 1332. I.John de Verdon. Summ. to ParL from ^7
S7 Jan. 6 Bdmi III<. 1338, to S3 Jan. 9 £dw.
III. 1336, and again the S5th Feb. 16 Edw.
r '-, snltl. 1342* but never afterwards, and.of whom
nothing .more is recorded,
Pttgdale gives no ' account of hm in hit Baronage.
Banhs, in his, Scenmata Anglicana, p. S7S» coi^ectures
thai he was t^ John de Verdon noticed io Blomiefield's
. Histoiy of NoiMfc« vol. I. p. 50, and which is not impro-
• bable. f..>. j
•^ . .'. .'. .VERB.
BAROMi BY TEMURB,
I^ 'Witl.I. l.Alberio de Vere held numerous .liordships R^
the General Survey.
II. Hen. I. S.Alberic de Vere, s. and h.} Created Loi4
• • • Great Chamberlain of England . by King
< .i. ' .'Henry K to him and his heirs I ob. 1140.
IILSteph. a.AlM>eriede Vere^ s. end h. s Created Earl of
Oxford in 1155. Vide Oxford.
*3AR0fl fcY WttlT., '
1. 19$S, 1. Hugh de Verei supposed to have been a
younger son of Robert 5tb Earl, and brother
of Robert, $lh Barl of Oxford. Summ. to
" Pari, from 81 Sept. 97 Edw. I. 1899» to 3d
March, 11 Edw. II. 1318^ It appears that he
* married Dipnysia, dau. and heir ef William, son of Warine
de Montchenty/ which Dionysiadied e»p« 1313; Though
' Dugdale gives a long account of this Hugls itiS4iBgu&r
' that he does' not notice bis having beef^snoHoonedto
Parllanetxt-; and this omission • hm likewise teen^ made
by Some recent writers,- ^who have- seldom talcen t he^t lea*
hie rcf tistk fpr information^ 'beyond^^4iliat thewpages
* of that admirable (tfaoughoceasionally *nieoi«ect> writer
Htforded- tbem: This Hogh^ *Veiie' is «pfesttmf^dtoheve
died 8. p. when the Baroi^ became ^jrttnct.
VERB^VERULAM. 663
TERB
J no OF TILBURY.
BARON.
I: 16^5. HorRtio Vers, youngMt son of Geoftty. Yere^^
brother of John l€th Earl of Oxford ; Created
Baton. Vere of Tiljbury, CO. Estezy 85th July«
1635 ; ob. 1 635, 8. P. M. when the title became
<5rtinct, • •
• '. ' J
VERB
OF HANWORTH.
BARONS.
1 . 1 750. 1 . Vere Beauclerk, third son of Charles 1st Duke
of St. Alban'Sy by Diana, dauRbter, and
eventually sole heir of Aubrey de Vere» 80th
and last Earl of Oxford ; Created Baron Vere
of Hftnworth, co. Middlesex^ 88th March,
1750; ob. 1781.
If. 1781. 8. Aubrey Beauelerk, s. and h. succeeded as 4lh
Duke of Su Alban*t, in 1787, in which dig«
nity this Barony is merged.
Vide St. Alban*s.
VBRNON. -
barons.
I. 1768. ]. George Veni^les-Vemon $ Created Lord Veiw
non, Baron of Kinderton, 00. Chester, 18
May, 1768; ob« 1-780.
II. 1780. 8. George Venables Vernon, son and heir ; oh.
new. -/.>... .
III. 1813. 3. Henry Venables*Veroon, s. and h. Present
Baron Vernon. =p=
' *- Y
* "•"•• ; VERULAM/
barow. . . , ^ . .
1.. 1618, I.Francis Bacon, the celebrated Philosopher)
Created Baron Verulam of Verulam, co,
Herts, UtBJiily 1618; Created Viscount St.
Al ban's 87 Jan. 1631. Lord Chancellor ; ob.
1686, s: p. when his titles became
^j:tlnct.
eM VERUUkM--VESCL
VERUIAM
OF GORBAMBURY.
BARONS.
I. 1790. 1. James Bucknill Grinston, 3d Viseoont Grim-
stonin Ireland; Created Baron Yeralam of
Gorbambary, ea Herts, d July 1790 1 ob
1808.
KARL.
II. 1 808.— I. 1 8 15. 8. James Walter Grimston, 8. and h. ;
Created Viscount Grimston and
Earl VerulamS4 Nov. 1815. Pre-
sent Earl and Baron Verulam and
Viscount Grimston in England;
Viscount Grimston and Baron
Puuboyne in Irbland ; and Ba-
ron Forrester, jure mairu, la
Scotland. =^
VESCI.
BAR0N8 BY TRNURE.
I. Will. I. I.Yto de Vesci held numerous lordships at the
General Sunrey, in ripht of bis wife Alda,
dau. and sole heir of William Tyson, Lord of
Alnwick. Beatrix, bis dau. and sole heir,
married Eustacbius Fiti-John ; their sou and
heir
II. Hen. II. 3. William assumed his motber^s name of De
Vesci I oh. 1184.
III. John. 4. Eustace de Vesci, s. and h.; he was one of the
25 celebrated Barons appointed to enforce the
observance of Magna Charta ; and married
Margaret, daughter of William, and sister of
Alexander, Kings of Scotland ; ob. circa 1216.
IV. H. III. 5. William de Vesci, s, and b. ; ob. 1253.
BY WRIT.
I. 1264. 6. John de Vesci, s. and h. Summ. to Pari, 24
Dec. 49 Hen. III. 1264 ; ob. 1289, s. p.
II. 1295. 7. William de Vesci, brother and heir, summoned
to Parliament 24 June, 1 Oct. and 2 Nor.
23 Edw. I. 1295. He was one of the compe-
titors for the Crown of Scotland, temp.
Edw. I. ; ob. 1297, s. P. L. when the Barouy
became ^jctinct.
V£SCl--VIUi£RS. 9U
VESCL
BARON BY TENURE.
I. I31X William ie VwA, natural too ol WHliam the
last BaroQ. Suaiia. to Pari, from 8 Jan. j|
JEUlw. II. 1S13» t«tS9 July, 8 Edir. 11. 1314';
; ^ ob. 131 5, 8. P. when this Barony alto became
Cptintt,
The lands vf which Willian* the last Baron, died seiied,
devolved on tke heir of •hi»piitatiTe father, Tis. the de-
scendant of Margery, dan. -and heir of Warlne de Vetci,
brother of Eustace U I. Baron; which Margeiy married
Gilbert ^eAtlHk In 88 Hem VI. Henry de Bromflete,
•being' descended from a coheir of the said Gilbert de Aton,
was summoned to Parliament as <* Henry BromBete de
Vesci." Vide Bromfletb
VESa.
BARON BY TENURE.
I. WilLi. 1. Robert de Vesci, brother of Yro I..1 Baron,
held numerous Lordships at the General Sur>
yey, but of whom, or his descendants, no
account Is given..
VICOUNT.
BARONS BY TBNURB.
I. Hen. 11. Juhn le Viconnt (son of Odtoard Baron of
Emesdon, in Northumberland), living 1168 c
his sueeessor was,
U. Riieb. I. John le Vicount, living 1 190.
lU. Hen. III. John le Vicount, s. and h.) ob. 1S14, 8. p.m.
Ieav#ng>ilanier> the wife of Everard Tyea, or
Teutonic, his daughter and heir : she mar-
- -riedi secondly^ Hereward de Marisco.
VltLFERSr. ' -
VISCOUNTS. * • ^ «•
I. 1616. 1. George Villiers, Ist Baron Whaddon ; Created
Viscount Villiers Aug. ... 1^16 ; Created Earl
of Buckingham 5'Jan. 1617.
€ptintt 1 687. Vide Buckinoh am •
666 VILUERS— VIPOUNT.
VILLIERS
OF DARTFOED ARD HOC.
BARONS. VISCOUNTS.
I. J6.91.— I. 1690. I.Edward Villien, son of Sir Ed-
ward, Sd son of Sir George V^"
Men (whose second wife was crea-
ted Duchess of Backin|»ham) by
his first wife; Created Barou Vtl-
liers of Hoo, and Viscount Vil-
liers of Dartford^ both co. Kent,
SO March, I69I ; Created Earl of
Jersey, 13tb Oct. 1697.
Vide Jersey.
VILUERS
OF DAVBNTRY.
Barony, 18 April 1623.
extinct 1659. Vide Anglesey.
VILUERS
OF STOKE.
Barony, 19 June 1619.
^ptinct 1657. Vide Purbeck.
VIPOUNT.
EARONS BY TENURE.
I. WilL L Robert de Viponnt, slain in 1085. The next
mentioned is,
II. Hen. f. Robert de Vipount, who was living 1 107 } tnd
after him.
If L Steph. William de Vipount, who was llYing l20Si
IV. Heu. IL Robert de Vipount, brother of the said Wil-
liam, held the honour of Totnejrs 1 165 j ob.
13«7.
V. tien. IIL John de Vipount, s. and h. ; ob. 1343.
VI. Hen. III. Robert de Vipount, s. and h.; ob. circa 1265,
8. p. M. leaving Isabel, wife of Roger de Clif-
ford, and Idonea, who married, first, Roger
de Leyburne, and 2dly, John de Cromwell,
his daughters and heirs.
John. Yvo de Vipount, brother of Robert iV. Baron,
had his lands seized 1216.
e$r
WAHULL.
BAftONS BT TCMVIIB.
I. Hen. I. Simon de Wahally living circa tbe reigrns o
Henry I. or Stephen i to whom succeeded^
IL Hen. II. Walter de WahuU, living 1173. Hit suc-
cessor wasy
III. Rich. I. Simon de WabuU ; ob. 1 196.
IV. John. John de WahuUy •... and heir; ob. 131 G,
s. p. leavinff bis sisters bis heirs, but tbe
honour of Wahnll devolved on
V. H. III. Saiber de WabuU ; ob. I35a
VI. H. III. Walter de WabuU, s. and b.; ob. 1369.
VII. Edw. I. John de Wabuil, s. and b. ) ob. 1895.
VIILEdw.L Thomas de WabuU, s. and h. summoned 36
Jan. 85 Edw. I. 1397; but for tbe reasons
assigned under ** Fitz-John,** it is very
doubtful if that Writ can be considered as a
regular summons to Parliament ; ob. 1304»
leaving John, bis son and beirj but neither
this John, nor any of his posterity, were ever
cummpned to Parliament.
In the reign of James I. Sir Richard Cbetwodc, the heir-
general of Thomas Baron Wahull last mentioned, pos-
sessing the manor and castle of Odell, claimed tbe dig-
nity of a Baron, which claim was referred to the Duke
of Lenox, the Lord Howard, and the Earl of Notting-
ham, as exercising tbe office of Earl Marshal, whose
certificate, as given by Banks, stated that the aver-
ments in bis petition, that bis ancestors were Barons in
their own right before the usual caUing of Barons by
668 WAHULl^WAKE.
Writs* and were alio snmmoned to Parliament*, were
true I and on these, and other grounds, but which bad
nothing to do with his claim to the dignity in question,
reported that they held him worthy the honour ; of a Ba-
ron, if his Msgesty thought meet.
Nothing was done in consequence uf this certificate,
which, it must be remembered, by no means admitted
his right to the Barony, but merely recoromende4 bim
to the notice of the Crown, as a.pro|»er person to receive
the dignity of the Peerage.
WAITH.
BARONt, 19th Ndv. 1734.
'C;:tinct, 1782. . Vide Mawon,
/. •' • • ') WAKk '. . . -1; :••. -J .
BARONS BY TENURE. .•;<».
I. Hen. 1 . 1 . Uu{^ Wadp IkOt^ of /Wllesfor^ io. < {»iAcolo>
' » db.A...... ...-!•• f V . . ..t . ;
14. M. II. ft. Baldwin Wake, «.««dKt «b< 1201.
III. John. 3. Baldwin Wake, s. and h. ; ob. 1206.
IV. John. 4. Baidwia Wake, >8.attd h» ; 4ib* tirck' 1213.
V. H. Jll. 5.HugbWakeia.aiid'1i.9 ob.i|94l..-
Vf.H. HI. 6.Baldwiii Wake,. «. and h.; ob»1202.>
• »Y wmw. • » .'• '.. .» . ;•"• * •?* »'" "■■
I. 1295. I. Jobn^VAktf^:8.andb; Sumsv. to Pari, from
s !'ft'Oar2^£dw;JiF9e5^ toSrDec.28EUw.I.
1299'i ob..l800,- t^w ..
J'l* 1 300. 2* John: Wake, s. and h< ; he was never summonetf
to Parliament'; ob. •• •«, 6.1*.
III. 1317* 3. Thomas Wake,, brother and heir, Summoned
to Parliament from 20 Nov. 14 £dw. 11. 13/7>
. ; . , . to 1^0 Nov. 22 £(|w.IU* 1348, generally m
«* tl)omee WaHe,'/ but som^ti;?[ies as * • TboPSJ
.Wake .^e..LyaeU*V\ H^,' parried . Blanpli,
- •Fhnk this'e^iJi'cssiotiit i^diiia'be'ibferrfc*, tlWt i^ted
Writtf'of Summons had been issued to his sncestors i but, ss is
Stated in ihe last page, there is bat one instance recorded dt
Writ of Summons to Parliament hiring be^n diirected to this &'
mil/, and that instance is the doubtful Writ of the 95th £dw. 1.
, davi^terof HeniyPlMitageiietyEarl'of Lancafter; ob.
l^» 8. p;'MaTinf Marsaret Coutktds bf Kent» widow of
Xdouiiid PUntafenet, £arl of Kept* younger 8911 of
King' Edward 1. his sister and beir, who saceeeded
to the Barony, and which on her. death devolved on
Joan Flantagenety her daughter add heir, which Joan
styled herself «< Lady of Wake." She married, first.
Sir Thomas Holland, 'K.G.' and secondly, Edward the
Black JPrin'ce, and by the latter was mother of King
lUchard II. By her first husband Sir Thomas Holland,
this Joan (who from her extraordinary beauty was called
the fair maid of Kent)' bad Tb6mas Holland^ Earl of
Kent^ who inherited this Barony, isnd which hecanie
infci^d in that dignity uhtit 'tUe 'attaifider of Thomas
fidlland Dqke of Surrey, afid IX-Sd Carl of Kent in
140D, when; with' all hii nthift hoticrrs, it became IFar-
frttetl. Dugdale states^ {hai Edmund, brother of the
sddXhomas HoIland',^SQc6eeded to the Earldom of Kent,
In Which case the'AtUiiiderprdbably was'^versed (though
' iio taotice'of such a circuttistance M mentlttned by that au-
thor, or. in the Rolls of "ParHament), when he. likewise
became possessed of this Barony : he died in 1407, 'S. r.
and if be be considered to have been legally seised of the
' Barony of Wake, St then fell into Abryancb between
Ins sisters and coheirs, and is now vested in their de-
scendants and representatives. Vide Holi^mo *•
,'■■' ' ' I
WALDEGRAVE.
'lABOm. ' ' «M r ...
I 1686. I. Sir Henry Waldegt&ve, 4th Bart.) Created
Baron Waldegrave of Cbewton, eo. Somer-
set, 30 Jan. 1686; ob. 1689*
SAftU. ..>.»••«.
11. 1689.— 1. 1739. % Jlames W^ldegnvey s. and h. Cre-
ated Viscount Cbewton of Cbew-
ton, CO. Somerset, and Earl Wal-
'dfjgra^e^ co.' Northampton, 13
Sept. 1729; K.G.J ob. 1741.
m^ nnA^ttl 1741. S: James Waldegrave, s. ind h. K.G.j
ob, 1763, 8. P.M.
IV. 1763.— III. 1763. 4. John Waldegrave, brother and
heir; ob. 1784.
r?! «.* » • ■ '• - — < ^
* P. 827.
vol.. 11. ^
67a WALDBGRAVE— WALUNGPORD.
BARONS. EARLS.
V, 1784.— IV, 1784. 5. George Waldegraifte, «. and h. ob.
1789.
. VI. 1783.— V. 1789. 6. George Waldegrave, s, and b.ob.
1794, 8. p.
VII. 1794*— VL 1794, 7. John James Waldegrave,- brother
and heir. Present Earl and Ba-
ron Waldegrave, Vtscount Chew-
ton, and a Baronet. ^
WALERAN.
BAR0N8 BY TENURE.
I. Hen. II. Walter Waleran; held 26 Knight's fees in 1 1 6&;
he married Isabel, dau. of William, son aod
heir of William Liongespee, Earl of Salisbury;
ob. ISOOy s. P. M. leaving bis three daughters
his heirs» viz. Cecily, wife of John de Mon-
mouth I Aubrey, who married John de Inge-
ham ; and Isabel, wife of William de Neviil.
I. H. III. I. Robert Waleran ; presumed to have been of
the same family ; ob. 1373, 8. p. leaving Robert
Waleran his nephew and heir, but who was
never considered as a Baron of the Realm.
WALEYS.
BARON BY WRrr.
I. 1331. Richard Waleysi Summ.toParl. 15 May, 14
Edw. II. 13Si I but never afterwards. Dug^
dale gives no account of this Baron in bis
Baronage, nor are there any particulars re-
corded of him : on his death the Barony be-
WALLINGFORD.
VISCOUNT*
I. 1616. I.William Knollys, 1st Baron Knollys; Cre^
ated Viscount Wallingford, co. Berks, 14
Nov. 1616 ; Created Earl of Banboiy 18
Aug. 1626, K.G.
4Epttnct 1633. VideBANBURv*
WALLOP— WALFOLB. «7I
WALLOP.
Bason Y9 11 June, 1790.
Vide Ltmincton*
WALPOLE
OF WALMLB.
BARONS.
h 1723. 1. Robert Waipole, son and beir apparent of Sir
. Robert Waipole, K. G. (afterwards Earl of
Orford) ; Created vit& patria 10 June, 1733»
Baron Waipole of Waipole^ eo. Norfolk, witb
remainder* failing bit issoe male, to bis bro-
tbera Edward and Horatio, and to tbeir issue
male respeetiTely ; in defiuilt of which, to
tbeir father the said Sir Robert Waipole,
K.G. and bis issue male; Auling which, to
the issue male of Robert Waipole, Esq.
father of the said Sir Robert, and grand-
father of this Baron; succeeded bis father as
Earl of Orford, ViseouDt Waipole, and Baron
Houghton in 174S, K.B. ; ob. 1751.
0. 17s 1. S. George Waipole, s. and b. Viscount and Earl
of Orford; ob. 179l»a.P.
in. ]|91« 3. Horatio Waipole, uncle and beir, being bro-
ther of Robert 1st Baron, and younger son of
Sir Robert Waipole, K. G. Ist Earl of Orford,
&c.t Earl 6f Orford ; ob. 1797, 8. p. when all
his honors, excepting the Barony of Waipole,
became 4?ptinct. ; which Barony, agreeable
to the limitation, devolved on
1V« 1797. 4. Horatio Waipole, Sd Baron Waipole of Wool-
terton (vide in/raJ^ cousin and heir, he being
eldest son of Horatio 1st Baron Waipole of
Wooiterton, next brother of Robert 1st Earl
of Orford, K. G. and unele of Robert 1st
Baron above mentioned; Created Earl of
Orford 10 April, 1806; in which dignity the
Baronies of Waipole of Waipole, and Wai-
pole of Wooiterton are merged.
Vide Orford.
S9
&;% WAliPOLfi^WALSINGHAR^.
WALFOLB
OF HOUGHTON.
V18C0UHTS*
I. 1743, 1. Sir Robert Walpole, K. G. father of Robert
1st Baroo W«ipal«. of Walpole ; Created
Baron of Houghton, Viscount Walpole of
Houghton, both eo. Norfolk, and Earl of
Orbrd 6 Feb. 1742 } ob. 1745.
eFtJnct,.lZaX.
^ , . Vide Orfobd.
1 :i .... .QF W0OLTBRTOM«
BARONS. ^ ,
h 1756. I. Horatio Walpol«» brother of Robert 1st Earl
ofOrford««iulViMoantW-alpole, &e.| Cre-
ated Baron Walpole of Wookerton, co. Nor-
folk, 4 June, 1756t obw 1757.
II. 1*757. 9* Horatio Walpole, fc -mid hMOcceeded to the
Barony of WalpoleofWalpolo on the demise
of Horatio Walpole, 3d Baron Walpole of
Walpoley and 4th Earl of Oefoid in 1797 r
Created EarLof Orford iOApnl, 1806.
VideORFoaa
WAl^SINGHAM. . -
COUNTESS,
I. 1739. Melesina de Schulemberg, niece of the
Duchess of Kendal f Created Baroness of
AldborottghrCO.Suffolk, and Countess oTWal-^
. .^ ^ singham, oo. Norfolk, for life, 7 April, 173S;
«he married Philifb Dormer, Earl of Chester-
field,. £»G.| ohul778, when, her honors be-
camo t
BARONS. ..^ ,. , 4^;:ttilCC.
i. 1780. l.SlrWtlianfe d6 Grey,Knt:j 'Created Baron
Walsiifgham of Waisinghkm; ^o. Norfolk, 17
Ot*:'1780; ob.1781. •
H: 'ITBI. 3. Thomas de Grey, 8. and h.ob. 1818.
III. 1818. 3. George de Grey, s. and h. Present Baron
Walsingham. '^
WALTER— WARDS. 673
WALTER.
BAA0M8 BY TENURE.
I. H. II. l.Hervey, son of Hubert Wftlter.
II. lUc. I. S. Theobald Walter, s. and h. Butler of Ireland )
ob. 1809.
III. John. 3. Theobald Walter, a. and b. He aaaomed the
name of Boteler, and was progenitor of the
noble House of Butler, Earls, Marquesses,
and Dukes of Ormond.
WARD.
BARONS.
I. 1644. I. Humble Ward ; Created Baron Ward of Bir-
ningbam, co. Warwick, 83 March, 1644 $
he married Frances Baroness Dudley) ob.
1670.
II. 1G70. 3. Edward Ward, s. and h. soeceeded bis mother
in the ancicut Barony of Dudl^ in 1697*
This Barony became merged in that of DudU
lej until the death of WilUam XVI.-38d Ba-
ron Dudley, and 5th Baron Ward in 1740,
8. p. when the Barony of Ward dcTolTcd on
his next heir male, via.
VI. 1740. 6. John Ward, he being son and heir of William
Ward, eldest son of William Ward, 8d son of
Humble 1st Baron Ward; Created Viscount
Dudley and Ward 81 April, 1763 1 ob. 1774.
VIL 1774. 7. John Ward, s. and h. Viscount Dudley and
Ward i ob. 1788, 8. P.
Via 1788. 8. William Ward, half-brother and heir; Vis-
count Dudley and Ward; ob. 1883.
IX. 1883. 9. John William Ward, s. and h. Present Baron
Ward and Viscount Dudley and Ward.
WARDS.
Vide Db la Wards.
z3
674 WAIW.W0ilTfl-.WA«9EN.
WA^WWORTH.
Barony^ 2 October, 1749.
Vide NoRTHtlVBBRLAND.
WARREN.
William de Warren, who wai created Earl of Surrey
by William Rufus, is considered to have been Earl
. Warren in Normandy 4 and his descendants, who inhe-
rited the Earldom of Surrey, styled themselves ** Earls
Warren «;" but it does not ai>|iear that it was ever eon-
' sideredas a regular Earldom in this country antil 1451,
whcA .*...... . * «> %^ ». .
XAIIU. ' • '1
!• 145K 1* John Mowbray, 'too and heir apparent of
John I11..3d Dbke of Norlalk, and great
grandson of John I; Duke of Norfolk by Eli-
.IV ... sabeth, sister and heir of Thomas Fitz-Alan,
XI.-9tlkJfia|4fiO& Sttmyvandi. Arundel { and
wiu>. liko aU h|a pfedaceisort in the former
J&aridw, styled bimsiilf. «; J^rl Warren V
was fretted fygl Warren j^nd Surrey S9
March, I4£tl, bnt^vrobably^from being a mi-
nor) he was never^ summoned to PiyUamei|t
by those titles j he «|icoeede|l his father as
IV..4th j:)uke, of Norfolk in 1461; K.G.;
oh. .1475, ^• P^ M. wben.thjB Earldoms of War-
ren and Si^rrey, became ,,• . . ;
II. 1477. I.Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York, Sdfon
of King Edward IV. being betrothed to
Ann Mowhrayj tfami and sole heir of John
Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, and last Earl
Warren and Surrey, was created Earl War-
• Vide SuRRBY*
WARREN— WARRINGTON. 675
ren and Duke of Norfolk 7 Feb. 1477 i mar-
dered in the Tower m'l483> when all hia bo-
iiors became '
<^j:tinct.
WARREN
I .-.. r,. OF WIRMOAY.
.MAOMl BT TBirURB. .
I. H. U. 1. Reginald.de Warren, a younger fon of. Wil-
liam ll.-8d Earl Warren and Earl of Surrey^
%jotd ofWirmgay, eQ»N^9U^K.iil right of
.n ^ ,:ty z AlwCy dau. and heir of William de Wirmgay j
. ....i. .. l»iwJia[lii.o^»#J9te.llA4r..iA
II. Rlc. I. 2. William de Warren, 8.and.b^o|b. 1908, s.p.m.
leaving B?a^^ix^f widow o( Pqd9 Bar.dul^ his
dau.* and be.ir^. which Beatrix afterwards
mairied tfobert de Burgh ^^ '£arl of Kent.
.-■.->•
WARRINGTON*
I. 1690. U Henry Booth, Sd Baron Deliunere; Created
Eari of Warringtoni co. Lancaster, 17 April,
IL}.,<Y698. 3. George Booth, s. and h. ob. 1758, 8. P.M. when
^. tl^^'£aj;lflajphfcao|e« , „,.^,i
HI. 1796. 1. Oeovge Harry G«ey> 6th Earl of Stamford, son
and^hetr of Harry 4ili Earl ol Stamford by
Marry, striedao. and heir of George the last
Earl; Created (Baron Delamere of Dunham
Massey, co. Chester* .and Earl of Warrington
;22^April,4796;.ob.iai$|, ..
IV. 18ia. 2. Gc^jrge Harry Gr^y^ ». and h. 6ih Earl of
S,i,amfoid.., Preseiit E^l of^^rrington. Earl
of Stamiford, Baron Grey.pf Groby, and Ba-
ronole la Mere of Punbam Massey. =f=
.. ... ,. '■■ ■ .;■ ' . -t
€7^
WARWICK*
lARLS.
I. Willi. 1. Henry de Newburgli, younger son of Roger de
Bellomont, Earl of Mellent in Normandy ;
Created Earl of Warwick by William the
Conqueror; ob. U33«
II. 1 133. 9. Roger de Newburgb, s. and b.; ob. 1 153.
IK. 1 153. 3. William de Newburgb, s. and b. ob. 1 184, 8.P*
IV. 1 184. 4. Waleran de Newburgb, brother and heir; ob»
1205.
V. 1205. 5. Henry de Newburgb, t. and b. ; ob. 1229.
VL 1229. 6. Thomas de Newburgh, s. and h. ob. 1242, s. p.
leaving Margery his half-aister his heir, wha
married first
VIL 1242« John Mareschall, of the family of the Earls of
Pembroke, who is styled Earl of Warwick by
most authorities jure uxorts ; ob. 1243, &p.
Margery his widow having remarried
VI1L1246. John de Plessets; ke atyled himself in her
right, Earl of Warwick circa 1246 1 ob. 1263,
without issue by Margery his second wife^who
soon afterwardis died s. p» when her inherit-
ance devolved on her first cousin and heir»
IX. 1263. 7. William Maudoit, 8. and h.of William Mauduit,
Baron of HansJape by Alice, half-sister of
Henry V.-5th Earl, and aunt of the half-
blood to the said Margery, and who conse*
quently became Earl of Warwick, and by
that title was Summoned to attend the King
at Worcester in 1263 j ob. 1267> s. p. when
bis nephew^
X. 1267. 8. William de Beauchamp, Baron of Elmley,
succeed to the inheritance of this Earldom,
he being son and heir of William de Beau-
champ by Isabel de Mauduit,. sister and heir
of the last Earl. It is evident from the will
ofWilliam, father of this Earl, that he as-
sumed the title of Earl of Warwick during
his mother's life-time, his right to do so being
very questionable; ob. 1298*
XI. 1298. 9.<«uy deBeauchamp, 8.and h.; ob, 1315.
WARWICK. etr
EARL8.
Xll. 1315. lOfTkamu do Beauehaaip, •• ami h. K.G. ; ob.
1369.
XIII.1369.1 l.Tbomaui d#9Mb^iMDp, 2d son and heir male
(Goy the eldest son bavinp died vit& patrit,
8. P.M.); attainted *'1d97*» -.when bis bonors
were JrorfffttH, but restored In blood and
, : . .«. , |io^ocsiiLia69s iP>G».;.ob*J40i.
XIV. 1401. IS.Ricbard de . Beaucbamp^ s. and b. Created
Earl of Aumari|9,ibr life 141^; K.G.; ob.
1439. ,. :.. , ;
^^^^. ........
fV-14^.^X, H44t^^?.«Penr/. de ^au9ba|np, s. and b.
^ ., Created Preopjer JE^rl of England,
witb tlie special privilege of wear-
.... Ing a gold coronet> S April»
,i44|i Created Dak^ of Warwick 5 Aprit
- following; Crowned ^ling of tbe Isle of
Wfgbt 1^ tbe j^ing's own band eirca 1445 ;
K. G.; ob. 1445, •.P.M. wben'tbe Dukedom
became
CODNTESS. « 4^)^nCt.
1. 1445.. 14. Ann dA Beaucbamp» dau. and sole beir of
Henry tbe last Earl and JDoke of Warwick,
styled Countess of Warwick ; ob. 1449^ 8. P.
wben tbe Eaiidom also became
■ .. .1 Is i^'.Y 1.. a^ :. l^iftinStm .... «■«
XVI. 1449. Ric^at^d ^eyfi^l^ (son aifd beir apparent of
Richard 'iBarf. orSalisbury], baying married
Ann de Be&'ucliai^prsister of Henry XV.-13tb,
Earl and I. Dufcti'df Warwick, and heir tor
ber niece Ann Countess^ of Warwick above
mentioned, wae* created Earl of Warwick, to
• bim-and tb» beirs-ef bis said wife, <* with all
pre-eminences that ai^ of their ancestors
before tbe ««eat4onr of Henry Duke of War-
yi\ck n4e4i;'\ ^uccc^dad as^Earl of Salisbury:
. . IIVJ4P3,I jt^^ SlW447J» (9b.8.p.M.) and
being attainted, his bonoradiafame
XVn.l473.1.Geot^ePtantagfenet^'Dlik^ot^ Clarence, htty^
ther of King Edward' IV. having married'
«7a WARWICK*
EARLS.
Isabel Nevill, eMcit daughter and eobeir of
. Richard the last Earl, waa created Earl of
Warwick and SaUsbory 85 March, 1473;
murdered and attainted In 1477^ when bis
dignities became
XVIII.14... S.Edward Plantagenet» s. and h. of George
Duke of Clarence, the last Earl ; bore the
title of Eari of Warwick, though it doea not
appear that his father's attainder was re-
Tcrsed ; beheaded 1499, and bring attainted,
by whatever right he wm |iosiinifil of this
Earldom, it again became
XIX. 1547. 1. John Dadl<^, Vll..|st Viscount L'isle, being
son and heir of Edmond Dudley, by Eliza-
beth, dau. and eTentuallv coheir of Edward
Grey, III.- 1 St Viscount L^isle, by Elisabeth,
daughter and ultimately colieir of John Tal-
bot, I.- 1st Visconat L'isle, younger son of
John Earl of Shrewsbury by Margaret Beau-
champ, daughter of Richard XlV.-18tb Earl
of Warwick, and half-sister of Heniy XV.-
13th Earl and I. Duke of Warwick; was
created Earl of Warwick 17 February, 1547 ;
Created Duke of Northumberland 11 Oct.
1551, K.G.; attainted and beheaded 1553»
when all his honors became
iPorftitel^.
XX. 1567. I.Ambrose Dudley, s. and b. being restored in
blood, was created Baron L'isle 85 Dec
1561 ; Created Earl of Warwick 96 Sept.
1567 ; K.G.I ob. 1589, 8. r. when his honors
became
<eptinet.
XXL 1618. I.Robert Rich, 3d Baron Rich of Leeae; Cre-
ated Earl of Warwick 6 Aug. 1618; ob.
1618.
XXII. l6l8.3Jlobert Rich, s. and h.ob. 1658.
XXIlI.l658.3.Robert Rich, s. and h. ob. 1659» 8.P.M.
XXIV.1659.4.Cbarles Rich, brother and heir; ob. 1673, 8.P.
WARWICK— WELLES. 679
BARL8.
XXV. ]673.5.Robert1Ue1], n.-Sd Earl of Holland, cousin
and beir male, being ton and heir of Henry
Ist Earl of Holland, 8d son of Robert Ricb,
XXI.-lst Earl of Warwick ; ob. 1675.
XXVLl675.6.Robert Ricb^ t« and h. Earl of Hollands ob.
1701.
XXVJL1701.7.Edward Henry Rieb, t.and b. Earl of Hoi*
land; ob. 178 1 > 8. P.
XXVIlI.1781.8.Edward Ricb, couain and beir male, being
•on and beir of Cope lUcb, eldest ton ^
Cope Ricb, next brotber of Robert II. Earl
ef Holland and XXV..5th Earl of Warwick ;
Earl of Holland ; ob. 1759, a. p.m. wben all
Ilia bonors became
XXIX.1 759.1. Francis Grevilte, I. Earl Brooke (descended
from Walter Beaucbamp, Baron of Alcester
and Powyek, brotber of William Beaucbamp,
X.<r8tb Earl of Warwick) ; Created Earl of
Warwick 21 Not. 1759 ; K.T.; ob. 1773.
XXX. 1773.8.George Gr^ille^ t. and b. Earl Brooke ; ob.
1816.
XXXI.181&3,Henry Ricbard Grerjtte, t. and b. Present
Earl and Baron Brooke^ and Earl of War-
wiek. ^
WATEVYLL.
BAROH BY WBIT.
I. 1386« Robert de WatcTylls Summ. to Pari, from 3
Dec. 20 Edward II. 1326, to 85 Jan. 4 Edw.
III. 1330.
Pugdale gires no account of tbis Baron in bis Ba-
ronage.
WELLES.
B4BON8 BY WRIT.
I. 1299* I.Adam de Welles} Summ. to Pari, from 6
Feb. 27 Edw. 1. 1299, to 16 June, 4 Edw. II.
1311; ob.l311.
II. 1311.2. Robert de Welles, son and beir ; be was never
Summ..to Pari. I ob. 1320, s. p.
BAR0K8 BY WRIT.
III. 13S9. &AllamdeWellct,4frotlievMid b»irifiQiiiai. t»
Pari, from 80 Joly, 6 Edward III. 1338, to 20
April, 17 Bdw. III. t84d^rob/ 1346.
IV. 1345. 4. John df WcIlM, t.«iidb. SVAini. to Pari. 15
Pec. 31 Edward IVL 1357, and 5M> Nor. 34
Edw. III. 1360; ob. 1361;'^ '
V. 1861. 5. Jfiht de Well«tf/Swaiidiiva«iiitt.toParl. tern
80 Jan. 49- Edwvrd HI. m% to 86 Feb. 8
•Hen. V. 1481 1 e%;1491 ••• ' '
VI. 1481. 6.Leode Wellel,|;randsbrf and-beir, bein^^ ton
and beir of Eudo'de Wtllet (ob. t. p.) eldest
SOD of tbe latt Bwon ; Sdmm. to Pari, from
« .1 . i^^^runry lOHeQ^VL IdaS, to30 Joly, 38
Henry VI. 1640 1 fUja 146J«,and being at-
tainted, bit. bprnni became
• •-> ' .*JFovfell9ti«i ^M
VII. 1468. 7. Rt^bafd de'Welfifh, to<l ind bteir of Leo tbe
last Baron, bavinr Married lloan, dau. and
)}eir of Rbh€h Vli^tb BivoriTWilloushby of
£re4bywasStanDrin;to'PiEirl.'flf(>m 86 May, 33
Hen. VI. 1466, to 28 t^eb. 6 EdwJV. 1466, as
** Ricbardo Welles, Domino Willoaf^bbv, Mi-
liti i" obtained a full Restoration in blood
and bondrs 8 EdWIird IV. 1468 1 bebeaded in
1469* Robert de Welles^ bis^ only and beir,
was beheaded in the ^ame year ; and in tbe
I4tb Edward IV. 1474, they were botb at-
tainted,wben their honors again became jffnv*
feitel^. This Robert dying a. r. Joane bis
sister became bis heir^ who married Richard
Hastings; and though it does not appear |
* Though Dugdale'sstatement relative tl) thb ^ud bar been |
followed iQ the text, it must be observed, that a <*'/6hn "do
WelW (and apparently the same per^nage) was regularly sum- I
moned to Parliament from 99 September, 1 Hen. VI. 1488, to 8 I
August, 7 Hen. VI. 1489. Manv instances are '^' be fbundi of
Writs of Summons lUiii^ diredtecf to ^rons several years sf^
their deaths, pobably from ienoraitce of their demises : of which
that of Maurice Lord Be»eley u a singular example^ who
though dead in 1868 was regularly summoned until 1380, vK*
twelve years af^ his decease. Vide p. 60.
BAKOMt BY WtlT.
either that tbe Attail\der of Robert ber bro-
tber, or of Richard her father tbe VlI^Tth
Baron, was ever reverted *y tbe said
Vlli. 148^. Ricbafd Hastinf^ was Summ. to Pari. IS
' Norv. 82 Edw. IV. U^, and s( December, S3
£dw. IV. 1483, at <«'Ricbardu Hastinget de
Weilet, Chrr;" ob. 1503, s.p.8.and Joane
his wife died in 1505, 8. p. wfaen',if tbe origioal Barony be
considered to have been reVived so as not to be aflfected
by tbe Attainders above mentioned, it fell into Abeyance
between tbe descendants of tbe four daughters of Leo VI.
Baron Welles, viz.. of AJianore, who married Thomas
Lord Uoo and Hastihgs ; Margaret, who was the wife of
Sir Thomas Dymocke $ Cecily, who married* Bir Robert
WUloughby ; and Katberine, who wal tl^ ^wife at Sir
Thomas de la Launde ; among utrbose representatives this
Barony would now be in Abeyance : but if the Writ to
Richard Hastings as Lord Welles be eoQftideted as a crea-
tion de novo, and which is most prpbable, it became
^jptinct on his demise In IbOSp S.P.S.
WELU5S ..
OF •—
VISCOCNT. ' • •"
L 1487. John- Welles, 8d son of Leo VI.-6tb Baron
Welles (by bis second wife) 5 Created Vis-
count Wellesi by which title he was first sum-
moned to Parliament I Sept 1487» though
the precise date of bis Patent does not ap-
pear. He married Cecily Plantagenet, dau.
of King Edward IV. ; K. G. ; ob. 1498, 8. P. M.
(Ann, his sole daughter and heir, died an in-
fant sbortl|r^f)^r. h^r father's death), when
his title became
<epti9«» , . ^
* In the Act of Attainder in question, special provision is
made^ that Richard Hastings should enjoy certain manors which
belonged to the attainted Barons, in consideration that he had
married Joan, sister and heir of the said Robert de Welles, and
also of his loyalty and services. Rot. Pari, anno 14 Edw. IV.
VOL. II* A A
4d9 W£LLE8LEY— WEMVSS.
WEtXESLEY.
BARON.
I. n91» 1* Richard Colley WellMley, 2d Earl of Mornings
ton in Ireland} Created Baron Wellesley of
Wellesleyy eo. Somerset, SO Oct. 1797 ; Cre-
ated Marquess of Wellesley in Ireland S De-
cember, 1799* Present Baron Wellesley s
• also Marquess of Wellesley, &c. in Ireland,
WELLINGTON.
vise. KARL. HMLQ, DtJKB.
1.1809.— LI8I8.—I.1813.--I.I814. l.Sir Arthur Wellesley,
K.B. brother of Richard
1 St Marquess of Welles-
ley in Ireland, and Ist Baron Wellesley in England;
Created Baron Douro of Wellesley, co. Somerset, and
Viscount Wellington of Talavera, and of Wellington, eo.
Somerset, 4 Sept. 1809 ; Created Earl of Wellington, co.
Somerset, S8 Feb. 1813 ; Created Marquess of Wellington
aforesaid, 1 8 Aug. 1 8 IS; Created Marquess of Douro afore-
said, and Duke of Wellington 3 May, 1814. Present Duke,
Marquess, Earl, and Viscount Wellington, and Marquess
and Baron of Douro } also Prince of Waterloo in the Ne-
therlands; Duke of Ciudad Rodrigo in Spain, and a
Grandee of the First Class; Duke of Vittoria, Marquess
of Torres Vedras, and Count of Vimiera in Portugal;
K. G., G. C. B., G. C. H. and Knight Grand Crosi of every
illustrious Order in Europe, qp
Y
WEMYSS.
BARON.
I. 18SI. I. Francis Wemyss CharteHs Douglas, 6th Earl
of Wemyss, in Scotland ; Created Baron
Wemyss of Wemyss, eo. Fife* 17 July, I8S1.
Present Baron Wemyss ; also Earl of Wemyss,
Ac in Scotland. =?=
Y
WENLOK— WENTWORTH, $8&
WENLOK OR WENLOCK.
BARON.
1. 146K John Wcnlok; Created Baron Wenlok of
Wenlok, oo« Salop, ••.., 146 1| and was
Sumoi. to Pari, as **Johanni Wenlok de
Wenlok, Milite," 86 Juk, I Edw. IV. 1461 ;
K.G. ; ob.147] , 8. p. when hit honors beeame
4iptincu
WENTWORTH.
BAR0N8 Br WRIT.
I. 15S9, l.Tbomaa Wentworth{ Somm. to Pari, from 2
Dec. 8 1 Hen.VIIE. 1529, to 4 Nov. S Edward
VI, 1548; ob. 1551.
H. 1551. S. Thomas Wentwortb, s. and h. Samm. to Pari.
from 83 Jan. 5 Edward VI. 1558, to 4 Feb.
31£iiz. 1589; oh. 1590.
lir. 1590. 3. Henry Wentwortb, s. and h. Sumn. to Pari.
19 Feb. 35 Elli. 1593 1 ob. 1594.
IV. 1594. 4. Thomas Wentwortb, s. and h. Summ. to Pari.
from 30 Jan. 18 Jac. I. 1681, tu 17 May,
I Car, I. 1685 ; Created Earl of Cleveland,
CO. York, 5 Feb. 1636 ^ ob. 1667, a.i».M.
when that Earldom beeame C^tiOCtj but
the Barony of Wentwortb devolved on
BARONESSES.
I. 1667. 5. Henrietta Maria Wentwortb, his grand-
daughter and heir, being dan. and sole heir
of Thomas Wentwortb (ob. v. p. in 1664)»
who was Samm. to Parliament in his fatber^t
Barony, eldest son of the last Baron ; ob,
1686, s. p.
IT. 1686.6. Ann Wentwortb, aunt and heir, being only
surviving child of Thomas IV. Baron, grand-
father of the last Baroness ; she married
John Lord Lovelaee ; ob. 1697*
lli.l697*7.Martba Lovelacei^ grand-dau«[bter and heir,
being dau. and sole heir of John Lord Love-
lace (ob. vita matris), eldest son of the last
Baroness ; she married Sir Henry Johnson,
BARON Knt.i ob. 1745, S.P.
BY WRIT. Vise.
V. 1745.— I. 1768. 8. !^ir Edward Noel, 4th Bart, cousin
and heir, being son and heir of Sir
a A^
684 WENTWiCmTH--WEST-
dobery Koel, ehlest ton of Sir
John Noel^ brother and heif of Sir
- ^omM'Noel, son and beif of Sir
William Noel by Margaret Love-
lacei 3d daughter of Ann ll.-6th
Baroness ; Created Viscount Went-
worth of Wellesborougb, co. Lei-
cestor, 4Mayy 1763; oh. 1774.
BARON
BY WRIT* Vise* * ^
Vi. 1774 — II. 1774. 9. Thomas Noel, si and h. ob. t8r5»
8. p. when the Viscountcy became
Cptintt ; bat the Barony fell into
Abbyancb between his eldest sister^
Judith, wife of Sir Ralph M ilbank,
. Bart.'Mid his nephew Nathaniel Carson^ son and heir
apparent of Nathaniel^ present Lord Scarsdale by Sophia
. Sasattnahj his second sister. The Barony of Went worth
is now in Abetancb • between the said 'Hon. Nathaniel
• CarzoOy and the Right Hon. Ann Isabella, widow of the
. late George Gordon Byron Noel Lord Byron, she being
. the onlv child of Judith, late wife of . Sir Ralph Milbank
< (wbo afterwards assunied the name of) Noel, aboTe men-
WBNTWCMITH
OF WENTWORTH ' WOODHOUSE.
BARONS. VISCOUNTS.
I« 16^8.— 1. 1638. 1. Sir Thomas Wentwortb,Sd Bart.; Cre-
ate4 Baron. Wentworth of Wentworlh
Woodfiouse, CO. York, 33 July, 1638;
. ,^, ' , .Created Viscount Wentworth 10 Dec.
following; Created Earl of Stra£ford
^3 Jan. 1640, K.iG.
forfeiteb I64l— Restored 1665-^^Ftinct 1695.
• Vide Stsuffmd.
Viscountcy, 4 September, 17H— €)Ctinct 1799.
Vide Strafford.
WfiST.
barons by writ. ■
I. 1343. I.Thomas West ; Surom. to' Pari. 85 Feb. 16
£dw. III. 1343; ob. 1343.
WEST— WESTMORELAND. 685
BAioKs nr WIIT.
II . 1 343, 3. Thomas West, s. and fa. ; he wai neTer Samm.
to Pari.; ob. 1386.
III. 1409. 3. Thomas West, s. and b. Somm. to VnrU SI .
June/ 3 Henry IV. 1408, and 35 Aupist, 4
HeniylV. 1404; be married Joan, daughter
of Roger Baron la Warr; ob. 1405.
IV. 1405. 4. Thomas West, s. and b. ; be married Ida»
daughter and coheir of Almaric, Baron St.
Amand, but was never Samm. to Pari. ; ob.
1415, 8. p.
y^ 1414. 5. Reginald West» s. and h. Summ. to Pari, as
<« Baron de la Warr," in 1486, jure matrist
in which Barony that of West became
merged.
This Barony, together with the ancient Barony of De
la Warr, is now vested in the descendanU and represen-
tatives of Sir Owen West, half-brother of Thomas West,
IX..9th Baron de la Warr. Vide De la Warb, p. 184.
WESTON.
BARaNS.
I. 1628. I.Richard Weston; Created Baron Weston, of
Neyland, CO. Essex, 13 April, 1688 1 Created
Earl of Portland 17 Feb. 1633.
iij:tintt 1688. Vide Portland.
WESTMORELAND.
EARLS.
I. 1397. 1. Ralph Nevill, lV.-8th Baron Nevill of Raby ;
Created Earl of Westmoreland 89 September,
1397; K. G. Earl Marshal ; ob. 1485.
II. 1485. 8. Ralph Nevill, grandson and heir, being son
and heir of John Nevill (ob. v. p.) eldest son
of the last Earl; ob. 1485, s. p. S.
III. 1485. 3. Ralph Nevill, nephew and heir, being son and
^ heir of John Ncyill next brother of the last
Earl; ob.l583.
IV. 1583. 4. Ralph Nevill^ grandson and beir» being son
aa3
WESTMOaELAND.
tnd heir of Ralph Nevill (ob. ▼. p.) ddest ton
of the last Earl ; K. G. ; ob, 1549*
V^ 1 549. 5. Henry^NfmU, s. and b* K. G. ; ob. 1 563.
VI. 1563. 6. Charles NeviU, s. and b. Attainted in 1570,
when.all his honors became ..
JForfeite^*,
VII. 1094. 1. Fsancis Fane, son and heir apparent of Sir
Thomfl» Fane by Mary NeviU, Baroness
Dcepenoer and-Biu^hersh, dau. and sole heir
of Hen^y NeviU, XlII,-4th Baron Berga-
. - vcnny, lineally descended frpm Edirard Ne<^
vill, yooriger'Son of Ralph 1st Earl of West-
moffeland;; .Created Baron Burg^berth and
Earl of Westmoreland,witb remainder to his
hein male, S9 D^c 1684 ; suec^eeded his mo-
ther in the ancient Baronies of Despencer
an4 %irghersh in 1696: ob. 1628.
VIII.1688. 2.Alildmay Fape, s. and h. ob. 1665.
IX. 1665. 3. Charles Fane, s. and h. ob. 169 1» s. ^«
X. 169K 4. Vere Fane, brother and beir ; ob. 1693.
XI. 1693. 5. Vere Fane, s. and b. pb. 1699f 8. p*
XII. 1699* 6. Thomas Fane, brother and heir ; ob. 1736, 8.P.
XIIL1736. 7* John Fane, brother and heir ; Created Baron
Catherlough in Ireland 4 Oct. 1733 ; ob.
1762, 8. p. when the Baronies of Despencer
and Burghersb (by Writ) fell into Abeyance,
and his Irish' Barony became Extinct ; but
the Barony of Burgbersh (by Patent) and
the Earldom, of Westmoreland, devolved on
XIV. 1763. 8. Thomas Pane, as next heir male, being son
and beir of Henry, eldest son of Sir Francis
Fane, K. B. s. and b. of Sir Francis Fane, K.B«
2d son of Francis Vll.-lst Earl; ob. 1771.
. * In the reign. of. Janes I. Edmond Nevill, the lineal descend-
ant of George Nevill, younger son o£ Ralph Ist Early and next
li*ir male ofCharles the last Earl, claimed the Earldom of Wes|-
oiofehHid.; butat waa deotded.agaiatt'bim, on the ground that the
Attainder had canted all the honors poasosed bv^tne aaid Cbarlei
to be roaniTBO to the. down aa an eitate ot inheritance; A.
copy of Edmond Nevill'i clain^ T.hjiph is a curious document, may
be found in Landsdowne MSS. 954, p. 876.
WESTMORELAND— WHARTON. 667
BARLS.
XV. 1771. 9. John Fane, s. and b. ob. 1774.
XV1.1774.10.John Fane, and h. Present Earl of Westmore-
land' and Baron Burgbersb, K« G. =p
WEYMOUTH.
VISCOUNTS. >
L 168S. I. Sir Thomas Thynne» Sd Bart. Created Baron
Tbjrnne of Warminster, co. Wilts, and Vis-
count Wjeymioutb, co. Dorset, 11 Dec. 1663,
with remainder, failing bis isnae msle, to his
hrotbecB and. their issue male respectively i
ob. 1714, 8. P.M.
n. 1714. 3. Thomas Thymine, g^rand-nephew and heir male,
being son and heir of Thomas, eldest son of
Henry Thynne, next brother of Thomas 1st
Viscount; oh. 1751.
III. 1751. 3.Tl»oi»as Thynne,. s. ^nd h. Created Marquess
of Bath^ 19 Augiist, 1789 j K, G. ; ob. 1796.
IV. 1796. 4. Thomas Thynne, m. and h. Present Marquess
of Bath, Viscount Weymouth, Baron Thynne,
and a Baronet, K. G. =p
. . :■ ^
WHARTON.
BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1545. 1. Thomas' Whartori { Summ. to Pari, from 30
Jan. 36 Hen. VIU. 1545, to 30 Sept. 8 Eliz.
1566; ob. 1568.
II. 1568. 3. Thomas Wharton, s. and h. Samm. to Pari.
3 April, 13 Eliz. 157 U and 8 May, 14 Eli*.
1572; ob. 1673.
III. 1573. 3. Philip Wharton, s. and b. Summ. to Pari.
from 6 Jan. 33 Eli*. 1581, to 17 May, 1 Car--
1. 1635 ; ob. 1635.
IV. 1635. 4. Philip Wharton, grandson and heir, being sdn
and heir of Thomas Wharton (ob. v. p.)
eldest son of the last Baron ; Summ. to
Pari, from 3 Nov. 15 Car. I. 1639, to 19 May,
i JacII, lj685j oh.. 1696. ..
EARLS. MARQUESS.
V. 1696.— I. I70^,r^l. 1715, 5, Thomas Wharton, s.,andh.
Created Viscount Winchen-
don, $Q, Bocks, and Earl of
68t WHARTON— WHITTINGTON.
Wbartooy eo. Westmore-
land, S4 Dec. 1706; Cre-
ated Marquess of M times*
bury, CO. Wilts, and Mar-
quess of Wharton, co. West-
moreland, 1 January, 1715,
and on the same day Baron
of Trim, Eari of Ratbfar-
num, and Marquess of Ca-
therloifh in Ireland ; ob.
1715.
BARONS. BARLS. MARQUB88. DUKB«
VI.17 15.— 11.17 15.^11. 17 15.— i.1718.6. Pbilip Wharton, son
and heir } Created
Duke of Wharton, co. Westmoreland, SO
Jan. 1718; Attainted in 17S8, when all bis
honors became
iForfettfi.
It does not appear that his Attainder has been re-
versed ; but should his heirs ever he rendered capable of
inheriting his honors, the Barony would become vested in
the descendants and representatives of Lucy and Jane,
his sisters and coheirs *^ but as he died 8. p. in 1731, all
his other honors, if he had not forfeited them in 1788j
would then have become <f jTtlnct.
WHITTINGTON.
John de Whittinf^on ; Summoned 9S January, ?5
Edward I. 1297; but fur the reasons assig^ned under
" FiTz-JoHN," it is doubtful if that Writ can be consi-
dered as a regular Summons to Parliament. Dugdale
gives no account of such a Baron, nor does be appear
ever afterwards to have been summoned.
* Banks' Stemmata Anglicana, states, that these ladies died s.r.
and that the representation of the Barony is vested in the present
Msrchionesi or Cholmondeley, and her sister Lady Wiilo^ghby
of Eresby, as the heirs of Elizabeth, dan. of Philip the 4th Ba-
ron, who married Robert 8d Earl of Lindsey ; in Charles Kemeys
Kemeys Tynte, Esq. the representative of Mary, another dau.
of the said Bwon, who married first, Edward Thomas, Esq. and
secoodly. Sir Charles Kemeys, Bart.; and in the issue, if any exists,
of Philadelphia (who married, first. Sir George Lockhart, and
secondly. Captain John Ramsay), another daughter of the said
Philip 4th Baron.
WIDDRINGTON— WILLIAMS. 689
WIDDRINGTON.
BABONS.
I. 1643. 1. Sir William Widdringrton, 1st Bart.; Created
Baron Widdrin'gtoiiy of Blankney, co. Lia*>
cola, IQJ^fijrc 16431 0^1651.
II. 1651. S. William Widdrington, a. and b. ob. 1676.
IK. 1676. 3. William Widdrington, a. andii. ob. 1695.
IV. 1695. 4.Wimam Widdriogtoji»8.aYuib.s Attainted in
1 7 169 wh^ his booors .became
.Jarfeiteo. . .
. , WIUNGTON..
BARONa BY WRIT. .t ' :
J. 1329. 1. Jobn de Wilington ; Summoned to Parliamen!t
from 14 'June, 3 £dw« IIL 1329» to 15 Nov.
18 Edwacd 111^1330. Dugdale in bis Baron-
age omits to notice, tbat a Jobn de Wiiing-
^ -ton msA eversummoned.toParliament ; but
it 18 pretty .evident it was tbis Jobn wbom
be states .bad bis lands. seised 15 Edw. If. bot
which were restored to bim' by Edward III.
and «bo was father of
II. 1342. S. Ralph de Wilington ; Summ. to Pari. 25 Feb.
16 Edward UI. 1342, but never afterwards';
ob. 1348,8. P. leaving Ralph de Wylington bis
uncle bis beir, when tbis Barony became
< WILLIAMS
OF THAME.
BAR6N BY WRIT.
L 1554. 1. John Williams ; Samm. to Pari, from 2 April*
1 Philip and Mary, 1554, to 5 Nov. 5 and 6
Philip and Mary, 1558, as « Jobanni Wil-
. liamsde Thame;" ob. 1559» S.p«m. leaving
his two daughters, Isabel* who married Sir
Richard Wenman, and Margery, the wife of
Henry Lord Norris, his heirs, and between
whose descendants and representatives (of
whom the Earl of Abingdon is the heir-gene-
ral of Margeiy), tbis Bai^ny is now in Abey-
ance.
WILLOUGHBY
OF ERBSBY. '
BARONS BY WRIT.
J, ] 3 1 3. 1 . Robert Willoogbby ; Sammoned to Parliament
26 July, and S6Nov. 7 Edw. II. 1313 ; be
married Alice, sister and cobeir of Walter,
Baron Beke; ob. 1316.
II. 1316. 2, John Willongbby, s. and b. ; Sanm. to ParK
from 97 Jan. 6 £dw. I|I. 1338, to 10 March,
23 Edw. III. 1349; ob. 1349.
III. 1349. 3. John Willoughby, s. and b. ; Summ. to Pari.
from 35 Not. S4 Edw. III. 1350, to 8 Jan.
44 Edw. IIL 1S71, as << JohannI de Wilughby
de Eresby ;" ob. 1378.
IV. 1378. 4. Robert WiUougliby, s. and b.; Summ. to Pari.
from 80 Jan. 49 Edw. lU. 1376, to 80 Nov.
18 Rich. 11. 1394| ob. 1396.
V. 1396. 5. William Willoocbby* s. and h. ; Summ. to
Pari, from 30 Nov. 80 Rich. II. 1396, to 86
Oct. 1 1 Hen. IV. 1409 ; ob. 1409.
VI. 1409. 6. Robert Willougbby, s. and b. ; Summ. to Pari.
from 81 Sept. 18 Hen. IV. 1411, to 5 Sept.
89 Hen. VI. 1450. ; ob. 1453, s. P. M. ; Joane
bis sole daughter and heir having married
VII. 1455. Richard Welles, son and heir apparent of Leo
V f • Baron Welles i be was Summ. to Parl.,fKfir
tixorist as << Riebardo de Welles, Domino Wil-
loughby Militi/' from 26 May, S3 Hen. VI.
1455, to 88 February 6 Edward IV. 1466;
beheaded, together with his only son, Ro-
bert Welles, in 1469} and were both
Attainted in 1478. Joane, bis only sister
and heir, married Richard Hastings; who
was Summ. to Pari, in 1488, as Baron
Welles ; he died s. P. in 1 503, and his said
wife Joane in 1505, likewise without issue;
when this Barony devolved upon her next
heir, jure matris, viz.
VIII. 1508. 7. William Willoughby, he being son and heir of
Christopher, brother and heir of Robert,
eldest son of Robert, son and heir of Thomas
Willoughby, next brother of Robert VI.
Baron ; Summ. to Pari, from 17 Oct. 1 Hen.
WILLOUGHBir. ^5,
\"V.lt^' *^ ^* ^i?"'' *^ ^n- Vlli. 1523 ;
ob. 1525, 8. p. M. '
BARONESS.
J. 1525. 8.Katberine Willouifhby, <i«u. an4 heir; she
married fint, Cbarles Brandon, Duke of
SuflFolk, and by him had two sons, who died
wi their infancy; her second basband was
Richard Bertie^ Esq.; ob. 1580.
BARONS BY WRIT*
IX. 1580. 9. Perejrrine Bertie, a. and h. ; claimed and was
allowed the Barony, and was Surom. to Pari,
from 16 Jan. 83 ElU. 1581. to 24 Oct. 39
Elia. 1597; ob. 1601. ^
X. 1601. 10. Hubert Bertie, s. and b.; Summ. to Pari
from 5 Not, 3 Jaq. I. 1605, to 17 May!
1 Car. I. 1625 j Created Earl of Lindsey 22
Nov. 1626. This Barony continued merged
in the Earldom of Lindsey and Dukedom
of Ancaster until the demise of Robert IV
Duke of Ancaster, Vil. Earl and 11. Marquess
of lindsey, and XVI. Baron Willougbby of
tresby, in 1779, •. p. when It fell into Abey-
ANCR between bis two sisters and heirs, viz
Priicilla Barbara Elisabeth Bertie, the pre-
sent Baroness, and Georgiana Charlotte
JSertie, since married to the present Mar-
quess of Cbolmondeley. On the 18th March,
1780, his Majesty was pleased to terminate
the Abeyance in favour of
H. 1780. 11. PrisciUa Barbara Elisabeth Burreli, wife of
Peter, Ist Baron Gwydir, and eldest sister
and coheir of Robert, Duke of Ancaster, &c
the last Baron WiIlou|:hby of Eresby. Pre-
sent Baroness WiUoagbby of Eresby, eldest
coheir of one moiey of the Barony of Beke
And Joint Great Chamberlain of England. =f
r
WILLOUGHBY DE BROKE.
BASONS BY WRIT.
1. 1492. 1. Robert Willouffhby, grandson of Sir Thomas
Willougbby, 2d son of Robert IV. Baron
Willoughby of Eresby ; Summoned to Par-
liament from 12 Aug. 7 Hen, VH. 1492, to
$98 WILLOUGRBT.
BAE0N8 BY WRjT.
16 Htu IS Hen: VII. ]497» ai ''Roberto
Willoui^hby de Brooke, Chev.;" ob. 1503.
II. 1503. 8. Robert Wiilougbby, 8. and b. ; Summ. to
Pari, from 88 Noy. 2t Hen. VIIL 151 1, to IS
Not. 7 Hen. VHI. 1515 ; ob. 1588, s. p. m.
Edward, bis eldest son, died vhk patrit,
8.' p. M. between wbbse daogbters, Elizabeth,
' wbo marrii&d 'Sir Pufke Greville, and Blanch,
who became the wif^ of Sir Francis Dawtrey,
the Barony ftU into Abbyan^b. In 16061c
was claimed by, and allowed io,
HI. 1696. 3. Richard Verhey, he being: 3d son* and eventa-
ally heir of Sir Greville Verney, son and heir
of Sir Richard Verhey, by Marg^aret, sister
and sole heir of Fulke ureville, I. Baron
Brooke, son' and beir of SirPulke Greville,
eldest son 6f Sir Fulke Greville, by Elizabeth
Willoughby abdve mentioned, dau. and ulti-
mately'sole neir (her sister Blanch, Lady
I>awtrey^ having died & p.), of Edward Wil-
loughby, ^ho died VitA pairls,* eldest son of
Robert, IL Baron j allowed the Barony, 13
Feb. I696'j ob. 1711.
IV. 1711.4. Gfeorge Vcrncy, s. and h. ; ob. 1728.
V. 1798. 5. Richard Verney, s. and h.; ob. 1752, s. p.
VI. 1752. 6. John PeytoVerheyi nephew 'and heir; being
8. sind h. of John Verney, next brother of the
lait Baron; ob. Idl6. '
VII. 1816. 7. John Pey^o Verney, s. and b.; ob. 1830, a. p.
Vin. 1830. 8. Henry Peyio Verney, brother and heir; pre-
sent Baron Willoughby de Broke ; and b<>ing
heir ^neral of the Barony of Latimer,
created by Writ of Summons of 20 Dec. 28
Edw.1. 1299» also Baron Latimer.
WILLOUGHBY
• 'J OPPkRHAM.
BARONS.
I. 1547. 1. William Willoughby, s. and h. of CbristQpber
Willoughby. next bro.of William Vin.-7th Ba-
ron Willovgboy of Eresby j Created Baron WiH
WILLOUGBBY. 693
BARONS.
longhby of PariMm, eo, Suffolk^ 16 Feb.
1547; oil. 1574.
II. 1574. 3. Charles Willougbby, s. and h. ; ob. 1603.
IIL 1603. 3. William Willougbby, grandson and heir;
being s. and h. of William Willougbby (ob.
Y.P.), eldest son of the last Baron ; ob. 1617.
IV. 1617. 4. Heniy Willottghby, s. and h.; ob. 16..., infant.
V. 16 — . 5. Fjrands WUlougbby, brother and heir^ ob.
I6669S.P.M.
VI. 1666. & William WUloughby, brother and heir; ob.
1673.
VU. 1673. 7. George Willoogbby, s.and b.; ob. 1674.
VIILl674.8.«lohn Willoughhy, s. and b.; ob. 1678, s. p.
IX. 1678. d. John WiUougbby, uncle and heir ; being next
brother of George, VIII. Baron ; ob. 1678,
B.P.
X. 1678. 10. Charles Willoughby, brother and heir; ob.
1679, 8. P.
XL 1679. 11. Thomas Willoughby, s. and h. of Thomas Wil-
lougbby, third son of Charles, II. Baron,
was erroneously allowed the Barony, on the
presumption that the issue male of bis elder
brother, Ambrose Willoughby, second son of
Charles, II. Baron, was extinct; and was
summoned to Parliament by Writ directed
•• Thoma: Willoughby de Parham, Chl'r." 19
May, 1 Jaq. II. 1685 ; ob. 1692.
XII. 1693. 12. Hugh Willoughby, s. and h.; ob. 1713, a. p.
Xm. 17 IS. 13. Edward Willoughby, nephew and heir ; being
s. and h. of Francis Willoughby, next brother
of the last Baron ; ob. 1713.
XIV. 1713. 14. Charles Willoughby, brother and heiri ob.
1715.
XV. 1715. 15. Hugh Willoughby, t. and h.; ob. 1765, s. p.
when the Barony was allowed to
XVI. 1765. 16. Henry WUIoughby, s. and b. of Henry, eldest
son of Henry, son and heir of Edward, only
son of Sir Ambrose Willoughby, seamd son
of Charles, II. Baron, whose issue male,
when the Barony was aVlowed to Thomas,
XI. Baron, was supposed, to be extinct ; ob.
1776, 8. P.M. .
VOL. II. BB
694 WILLUIUGHBY^WILTON.
XVII. 1776. n.George Willougbby, nephew and heir ; being
s.and h. of Fortnne Willoaghby, next brother
of the last Baron ; ob. 1779, 8.JP. when the
Barony created by the Patent of 1547 became
4E)ctinct.
WILMINGTON.
ILABOM. lAAl. wr « «j #
I 1728. — I. 1730, Sir Spencer Compton, K. B. 2d ton of
James X.-3d Earl of Nortbamp*
ton; Created Baron Wilmington,
GO. Sossexy Jan. 11, 1728 ; Created
Viscoant Pevenaey and Earl of
Wilmington, both co. Sassea, 14
May, 1730, K.G.5 ob. 1743, 8.P.
when all his honours became
^pttnct.
Barony, 7 Sept. 1812.
Vide NORTHAMFTOM.
WILMOT.
I. 1643. 1. Henry Wilmot, 2d Viscount Wilmot m Ire-
land ; Created Baron Wilmot of Adderbuiy,
CO. Oxford, 29 June, 1643 ; Created Earl of
Rochester, 13 Dec. 1652.
ei:tititt 1681.
Vide Rochester.
WILTON.
ViscouNTCY, 19 Oct. 17 14.— 4Bj:tmct 1 789.
Vide Carnarvon and Chanoos.
WILTON.
I 1801. I.Thomas Egerton I.-lst Baron Grey de Wilton
of Wilton Castle j Created 26 June, 1801,
Viscount Grey de Wilton and Earl of Wilton,
of Wilton Castle, co. Hereford, with remain-
der, failing his issue male, to his grandson
Thomas Grosvenor, 9d son of his daughter
WIUTON^WILTSHIRE. 695
ElMDor, wife of Robert Viicount Belf^rtTe
(now Earl GrofTenor), and his heirs male,
niilinip which to the third, fourth, and erery
other son of the said Eleanor, by her present
or any future husband, and to their heirs
male respectively] oh. 1814, s. p. u. when he
was sueoeeded in the Earldom, agreeable to
the limitation, by his grandson,
CAaL.
II. 1814. 9» Thomas Grosvenor (assumed the name of),
Egerton. Present Earl of Wilton, and Vis-
count Grey de Wilton. =^
WILTSHIRE.
lARLS.
I. 1^97. 1. William le Scrope, brother of Stephen, 3d
Baron Scrope of Masham ; Created Earl of
Wiltshire, S9 Sept. 1397 ; K.G. ; beheaded and
attainted 1399* when his honours became
forfeiteb.
II. 1449. 1* James Butler, son and heir apparent of James
4th Earl of Ormond in Ireland; Created
Earl of WilUbire, 8 July, 1449. Succeeded
as 5tb Earl of Ormond in Ireland, in 1452,
Lord Treasurer; K-G.; beheaded 1461 ; ob.
f. F. when this Earldom became
III. 1470. 1. John Stafford, a younger son of Humphrey, I.
Duke of Buckingham, and VI. Earl of Staf-
ford; Created Earl of Wiltshire, 5 Jan.
1470 ;K.G.; ob. 1473.
IV. 1473. S. Edward Stafford, s. and b. ob. 1499, s. p. when
the Earldom a^in became
<6]i:ttnct.
V. 1509. 1* Henry Stafford (younger son of Henry, II.
Duke of Buckingham, and VII. Earl of
Stafford, and cousin of Edward the last Earl) ^
Created Earl of Wiltshire 1509; K. G.; ob.
1523, 8. P. when the Earldom again became
VI. 1529. 1. Thomas Boylen, 1st Viscount Rocbford (after-
wards father-in-law to Ring Henry VIII. and
BB 2
696 WILTSHIRE— WINCHENDON.
grandfather of Queen Elisabetb); Created
Earl of Wiltshire, with remainder to his heirs
male, and Earl of Ormond in Ireland, with
remainder to his heirs-general, 8 Dee. I5S9;
K. G. ; ob. 1538 ; and bis only son, George
Boiyen (who was Summoned to Parliament
as *<Georgio fiullen de Rochfbrd," 5 Jan.
1533), having been beheaded and attainted
vita patris, the Earldom of Ormond fell into
Abeyance between the issue of his two
daughters and coheirs *, but the Earldom of
Wiltshire again becam«
Cptintt,
VII. 1550. 1. William Paulet I.*lst Baron St. John of
Basing ; Created Earl of Wiltshire, 19 Jan.
1550} Created Marquess of yi^inchester
18 Oct. 1551, in which dignity this Earldom
is now Merged.
Vide Winchester.
WIMBLEDON.
VISCOUNT.
I. 1626. I.Edward Cecil, Ist Baron Cecil of Putney ^
Created Viscount Wimbledon; co. Surrey,
July S5, 1696) ob. 1638, 8. P. when bis
titles became
WINCHENDON.
ViscouMTCY, 23 Dec. 1706— JPorfeitrh 172P.
Vide Wharton.
* On the death of Queen Elizabeth, the only issue of Adb
Boleyn, the eldest coheir became extinct, when it is presumed
that the Abeyance of the Earldom of Ormond, agreeably to the
limitation, terminated, and consequently, that dignity reverted
to the representative of the other coheir, the heir-general of
whom is tne present Earl of Berkeley ; and who, under the said
limitation, must probably, be considered as Earl of Ormond in
Ireland.
WINCHELSEA-^WINCHEST£R. ^$7
WINCHELSEA.
COUNTBSS.
1. 1628. !• EUzabetLy 1st Vucountess Maidstonet widow
of Sir Moyle Finch, Bart« ; Created Countest
of Wincbelsea, with remainder to her iuue
male, 1^ July, 1628 ; ob. 1G33.
BARL8.
I. 1633. 2. Sir Thomas Finch, 2d Bart. s. and h. ob.
1639.
II. 1639. 3. Heneage Finch, s. and h.; Created Baron
Fitz-HerbeK 26 June, 1660; ob. 1689.
III. 1689. 4. Charles Finch, f^randson and heir, being s. and
fa. of William Finch (ob. v. p.)* eldest son of
the last Earl ; ob. 1712. s. p.
IV. 1712. 5. Heneage Finch, uncle and heir, being 2d son
of Heneage, II. Earl ; ob. 1726, s p.
V. 1726. 6. John Finch, brother and heir ; ob. 1729» s. r.
when the Barony of FitS'Herbert became
4SptinCt ; but his other honours devolved on
bis next heir male.
VI. 1729. 7. Daniel Finch, XlV.-2d Earl of Nottingham;
s. and h.of Heneage Xlll.-lst Earl of Notting-
ham, eldest son of Heneage Finch, younger
son of Sir Moyle Finch and Elizabeth I.
Countess of Winchelsea ; ob. 1730.
VII. 1730. 8. Daniel Finch, s. and h. Earl of Nottingham ;
K. G. ; ob. 1769> S. P. M.
VIII. 1769. 9. George Finch, nephew and heir, being s. and
h. of William Finch, next brother of the last
Earl. Present Earl of Winchelsea, and XVI..
4th Earl of Nottingham, Viscount Maid-
stone, Baron Finch of Daventry, and a Ba-
ronet; K.G. =
WINCHESTER.
EARLS.
I. 1210. I. Saier de Quincy ; Created Earl of Winchester
circa 1210. He was one of the celebrated
twenty-five Barons who were appointed to
enforce the observance of Magna Charta;
ob. 1219.
II. 1219. 2. Roger de Quincy, 2d son succeeded to the
B b3
698 WINCHESnSR-^WINDSORE.
EARLS.
Earldom V ob.l264» 8. p. m. when the Earl-
dom becflme
4Eptinct.
III. 1332. 1. Hugb IT .-3d Baron Despencer ; Created Earl
of Winchester 10 May, 13S2; beheaded
1326, and having been attainted the Earl-
dom became
IV. 1472. 1. Lewes de Bruges, Prince of Steenbuse, &c.
in Germany; Created Earl of Winehester
1 3 Oct. 1 47 2. SUARENDBKBD the Earldom in
1499.
M4RQUBSSB6.
I. 1551. l.WUliam Paulet, Vn.-ltt Eari of Wiltshire i
Created Marquess of Winchester 12 Oct. 1551,
Lord High Treasurer ; K. G. ; ob. 1572.
If. 1572. 2. John Paulet, s. and h.; ob. 1576.
III. 1576. 3. William Paulet, s. and h.; oh. 4598.
IV. 1598. 4. William Paulet, s. and b.; ob. 1628.
V. 1628. 5. John Paulet, s. and b. ; ob. 1674,
VI. 1674. 6. Charles Paulet, s. and h. | Created Duke of
Bolton 9 April, 1689 1 in which Dukedom
this Marquisate continued merged until the
death of Harry Paulet VL Duke of Bolton
and XL Marquess of Winchester, ftc; s.
p. M. in 1794, when the latter dignity de.
▼olved on his next heir male, via.
Xn. 1794. 12. George Paulet, eighth but only sonriving son
of Norton Paulet, s. and h. of Francis, eldest
son of Henry Paulet, Sd son of William, IV.
Marquess; ob. 1800.
XIII. 1800. 13. Charles Ingoldesby Paulet, s. and b. Present
Baron St. John of Basing, Earl of Wiltshire,
and Marquess of Winchester. =^
WINDSORE.
m^ONS BY TENURE.
I. Will. I. I.William Fitz-Other, held seTcral Lordships
at the General Survey, and being Castellan
of Windsore, assumed that surname; ob
WINDSORK.
699
de Windtore,
f.
and h.;
living.
de Windsore,
s.
and h.j
living.
BARONS BY TBNVRE.
II. Hen.1.3. WiUiam
1135.
lILHen. II. 3. William
1194.
IV. Jokn 4. Walter de Windsore, s. and b. ; ob. circa 1805,
s. p. M. leaving Christian, his dau. and heir,
who married Duncan de Lascells, and inhe-
rited her father's lands { but, in ISIS, Wil-
liam de Windsore, a younger brother of
Walter, the last Baron, obtained livery of
part of the said lands, which dwindling the
Barony, none of this family were afterwards
oonsidered as Barons until
BARON BY WRIT.
I. 1381. William 4e Windsore, the lineal descendant
of William de Windsore above mentioned,
was Summoned to Pari, from SS Aug. 5
Rich. II. 1361, to 3 March, 7 Rich. II. 1384;
he married the celebrated Alice Piers ; Lieo-
Cenant of Ireland i ob. 1384 *, when the dig-
nity is iiresumed to have become
* CoQins, vol. IV. p. 67, cites the Inquisition tsken on the
death of this Baron, by which it appears that his three sisters
were his heirs ; heoce it has been concluded that he died s. p ; but
Dugdale, in his Warwickshire, p. 431 (cited in Banks' Stemmata
AQgllcana), states, that he left his daughters his heirs, of whom
Joane, the eldest, married Robert Skeme. The noncupative will
of Lord Windsore supports the opinion that he died without issue;
but Alice his widow, in her testament, dated in 1400, speaks of
three daughters, Joane, Jane, and another Joane : to the latter
(whom she describes as her youngest daughter) she gives her
manor of Gaines in Upminster, and bequeaths to her two other
daughters ail her manors, &c. which John Windsore, or others
by his consent, had usurped, and orders her executors to recover
them ; for she emphatically adds, ^' I say on the pain of my soul
he hath no right there, nor never had." It i^ consequently
somewhat doubtful whether this Baron lefb legitimate issue or
not ; but should he have done so^ the Barony of course became
vested in his descendants.
700
WINDSOR
OF 8TANWELL.
BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 15S9. I. Andrem Windfor, descended from Sir Miles
WIndior, who !• said to have been brother of
William the last Baron ; Summoned to Pai^
liament from 3 Nov. 21 Hen. Vlil. 1529,
to 8 June, 88 Hen. Vlll. 1536, as «< Andre
Windsor de Stan well ;" ob. 1543.
II. I54S. 8. William Windsor, s. and b.; Samm. to Pari.
from 88 April, 81 Hen. Vlll. 1539% to 5
Nov. 6 Ph. and M. 1558 ; ob. 1558.
IIL 1558. S. Edward Windsor, 5tb, but eldest surviving son
and heir t ; Summ. to Pari, from 1 1 Jan.
5 Eliz. 1563, to 8 May, 18 £112.1576; ob. 1575.
IV. 1575. 4. Frederick Windsor, s. and b.; Summ. to Pari.
6 Jan. 83 Elix. 1581 ; ob. 1585, s. p.
V. 1585. 5. Henry Windsor, brother and heir ; Summ. to
Pari, from 1 5 Oct. 88 Elix. 1586, to 19 March,
iJaq. 1603; ob. 1605.
VI. 1605. 6. Thomas Windsor, s. and b.; Summ. to Pari.
from 30 Jan. 18Jaq. 1681, to 13 ApriL 15
Car. I. 1639 ; ob. 1648, s. p. leaving bis two
sisters, Elizabeth, wife of Dixie Hickman,
Esq. and Elisabeth (the younger), who mar-
ried first, Andrew Windsor, and secondly,
Sir James Ware, his heirs, between whom
this Barony fell into Ab^yancb, until 16 June,
1660, when it was terminated by the Crown
in favour of
Vlf. 1660. 7. Thomas Hickman (assumed the name of)
Windsor, nephew of the last Baron, beini;
* So in the Summonses in that year, and in the two following
Parliaments; but as it is evident his fiitber was then living, it is
probable that '^ffWidmo" is erroneously substituted for **Andra
de Windsore," iuDogdale's Summonses to the Parliaments of
the 81st, SSd, and d5th. Hen. VIII, as Andrew the first Baron
did not die until the 35th year of that reign.
^f* Thomas his elder brother, who died in 1553, lefb a daughter,
Ann, but she is presumed to have died before her grandfiither, as
he does not mentioa her in his will.
WIND8OIU.WOLVERT0N. 701
son and heir of the above mentioned Dixie
Hickman and Eliaabeth bis wife ; Sum-
moned to Pari, from 8 May» IS Car. 11.
1661, to 81 Marcb, 32 Car. 11. 1680 ; Created
Earl of Plymoutti, 6 Dec 1682> in which title
this Barony is now merged.
Vide Plymouth.
K Thomas fPindior is induded in Du^ale's List of
Summonses 5 Not. 5 3c 6 Ph. ft Maiy, 1558, but neither
he nor Collins give any account of such a Baron ; «nd as
only one Lord Windsor Is mentioned in the Journals of
the House of Lords as having been Summoned in that
year, the insertion of bis name on that occasion is probably
an error of the person who transcribed the List from the
AolL
WINDSOR.
Earldom, 80 Feb. 1796.
Vide BuTB.
WODEHOUSE.
BARONS.
h 1797. I.Sir John Wodehouse, 7th Bart.; Created
Baron Wodehouse of Kimberley, oo. Norfolk ,
86 Oct. 1797. Present Baron Wodehouse,
and a Baronet. =p
WOKINGHilM.
Barony, 9th April, 1689.— ^itict 1708.
Vide Cumbrrland.
WOLVERTON.
barons by tbnurb.
I. Hen. I. 1. Hamon, son of Menfelin, Lord of Wolverton,
CO. Bucks ; ob. circa 1 176.
IL H. II. 8. Hamon de Wolverton, s. and b. living 1184.
III. Rich. L 3. William de Wolverton, s. andh.s ob. 1846,
S. p.
703 WOLVERTON— WOODOTOCK.
BARONS BY WRIT.
IV. H. III. 4. Alan de Wolverton, brother and heir; ob.
birca 1349.
V. H. III. 5. John de Wolrerton, s. and h. living 1249 ; to
whom tocceeded,
VI. Edw. I. d. John de Wolverton ; but neither he, nor any
of hit descendants, haTing been summoned
to Parliament, they ceased to be ranked
among the Barons of the Realm.
WOODSTOCK.
BARON BY WRIT.
I. 1390. 1. Edmund Plantagenet, yoongest son of King
^w. I. Summ. to Pari, as *< Edmando de
Wodestok" SAof. 14 Edw. II. 1330, about
two years before he became of age i but he
was not included in the next list of Sum-
monses, vis. 15 May, 14 Edw. II. 1331, and
was created Earl of Kent in that year, when
he was summoned by that title, vis. on the
14 March. 15 Edw. II. 1328.
As it appears that the Earl of Kent sat in ParHameni
as a Baron under the Writ of 14 Edw. II.* a Barony in
fee was thereby created, and which dignity, with his
other honors, became Forfeited on his attainder in
1330. Edmund Plantagenet, bis son and heir, was how-
ever fully restored, but died in 1333, leaving John his
brother his heir, who likewise died s. p. in 1 353, when
Joan his sister (sumamed the Fair Maid of Kent) became
bis heir, and who succeeded to this Barony, and (jure
mairiO to that of Wake.
From that period, the Baronies of Wake and Woodstock
have been vested in the same individuals; and as the
account of the descent of the former in p. 669 necessarily
explains that of the latter, it is only necessary to refer to
that article.
• Vide page #70.
WaODStOCK-^WORCErrER. 709
WOODSTOCK.
V18COUNTCY4 9 April, 1089.
Vide POHTLAND.
WORCESTER.
Urso d'Abitot is taid to have been Created Earl of Wor-
cester ID 10769 but it it most probable that he was
nothiDg more than Sheriff of Worcestershire. He died
8. p. M .
I. 1 144. Waleran de Bellomont, son of Robert Earl of
Mellent in Normandy^ stated, by many
ivriters ol authority, to have been Created
Eari of Worcester in 1 144. He died in 1166^
leaving isaoe male, but none of his descend-
aiiu ever bore this title.
II. 1397. Thomas Percy, Sd son of Henry I. Earl of
Northumberland; Created Earl of Worces-
ter 89 Sept. 1397$ K. G. beheaded 1409; ob.
8. P. when the title became
€;:tttlCt.
III . 1 490. Richard Beaucbamp II.-8 Baron Abergavenny 1
Created Earl of Worcester in 1420; ob. 1431,
8. P. M. when this Earldom became
€ptintU
IV. 1449. I.John Tiptoft, II.-3. Baron Tiptoft; Created
Earl of Worcester 16 July 1449; K.G. ; be-
headed and attainted 1470, when all his
honors became
JFcrfeiteb.
V. 14... 9. Edward Tiptoft, s. and b. is considered by
mo6t writers of authority to have been re-
stored to his father's honors, but no notice
of the reversal of the last Earl's attainder is
to be founa in the Rolls of Parliament ; ob.
1485, 8. r. when this Earldom heeaoM
Cptintu
VI. 1514. 1. Charles Somerset, L Baron Herbert of Chep-
stow, Ragland,anl Gower, and, Jure axoris.
704 WORCESTER— WOTTON*
,EARL9.
Baron Hertieit of Chepttow ; Created Earl
of Worcester S Feb. 1514, LordChamb. K.G.
ob. 1526.
VII. 1586. 2. Henry Somerset, s. and b. { ob. 1549.
VIII. 1349. 3. William Somerset, s. and b. K.G. | ob. 1589*
IX. 1589. 4. Edward Somerset, s. and h. K.G.; ob. 16S8.
MARQUE88BS.
X. 1638.— I. 164S. 5. Henry Somerset, s. and b. ; Crea-
ted Marquess of Worcester S Nov.
1643; ob. 1646.
XI. 1646.— II. 1646, 6. Edward Somerset (be was intended
to bave been created Earl of Gla-
morgan and Baron Beaufort of
Caldecot Castle, vit& patns, vide
Glamorgan) ; ob. 1667.
Xn. 1667.— III. 1667. 7. Henry Somerset, s. and b. ; Crea-
ted Duke of Beaufort, 3d Dec.
1688. Vide Beaufort.
WOTTON
OF MAHBRLY.
BARONS.
I. 1603. 1. Edward Wotton; Created Baron Wotton of
Maberly, co. Kent, tbe 13tb May, 1603 i
ob. 16.. ..
II. 16.. 3. Thomas Wotton, s. and b.; ob 1630, 8. P.M.
wben bis bouors became
4iptintU
WOTTON
OF WOTTOH.
BARON.
I. 1650. 1. Charles Henry KirkboTen I' ,'(s. and b. of John
Poliauder Kirkhoven, Lord of Hemfteet in
Holland, by Katherine, eldest dau. and co-
heir of Thomas the last Baron, and widow of
Sir Henry Stanhope, s. and b: of Philip, 1st
* Dugdale states that this Baron was the husband instesd of
the son of Katherine, Countess of Chesterfield, but all other stt-
thorities assert the latter to have been the &ct.
M'RIOTHESLEY^WYCOMBE. 705
Earl of Chefterheld i whicb Henry dying
T.p. the said Katherine was, in 1660, created
CouDteM of Chesterfield for life) i Created
Baron Wotton of Wotton, co. Kent, 31 Aug.
1650 ; Created Earl of BeUomont in Ireland
in 1677 ; oh. 1688, 8. P. when his dignities
became
iEptinct.
WRIOTHESLEY.
BARONS.
I. 1644. 1. Thomas Wriothesley} Created Baron Wrio'
thesley of Titchfield, co. Hants, Jan. I,
1544, K.G, ; Created Barl of Southampton
16 Feb. 1547.
^tptintt 1667. Vide Southampton.
WYCOMBE.
BARONS.
I. 1760. I.John Fitsmaurice Petty, 1st Earl of Shel-
burne in Ireland ; Created Baron Wycombe
of Chipping Wycombe^ co. Bucks, 17 May,
1760; ob. 1761.
EARLS.
n. 1761.->I. 1784. % William Petty, s. and h. i Earl of
Sbelburne in Ireland i Created
Viscount Calne and Calston, Earl
of Wyoomb, co. Bucks, and
Marquess of Lansdowne, co. So-
merset, 6 Dec. 1784] ILG.; ob.
1805.
III. 1805.— 11. 1805. 3. John Henry Petty, s. andh. Mar-
quess of Lansdowne, Ac; ob.
1809, 8. p.
IV. 1809.— III. 1809. 4. Henry Fits Maurice Petty, half
brother and heir. Present Mar-
quess of Lansdowne, Earl and
Baron Wycombe, and Viscount
Calne and Calston; also Earl
of Kerry and Sbelburn in Ire-'
T
VOL. II. C C
10$
YARMOUTH.
ViSCOUNTf. EARU.
I. 1673.--*I. 1679*. 1. Sir Robeit Pastoo, lit Bart ; Cre«
ated Baron Paaton of Paston, and
Viscount YarmoutU^ both co. Nor-
folk, 19 Attff. 1673 ; Created Earl
of Yarmouth 30 July 1679 s ob.
1683.
II. 1683^11. 168S. ^.WiUiani Paston, i. and k.; ob.
173S9 8. p. M. when hit honors
Cjxintt.
BARONES8. COiniTBSS.
I. 1740. » I. 1740. 1. Amelia Sophia de Walmoden, pre-
sumed TO have been mistress of
King George U. ; Created Baro-
ness and Countess c4 Yarmouth,
CO. Norfolk, for life, 84 March,
1740 , ot>. I6759 when these titles
became
4S):tiitCt.
Earldom^ 5 <hily 1793.
Vide Hertford.
YARBOROUGH.
BARONS.
L ' 1794. I.Charles Anderson Pelham ; Created Baron
Yarborougb of Yarborough, co. Lincoln, 13
Aug. 1794; ob. 1834.
II. 1834. 3. Charles Anderson Pelham, s. and b. Present
Baron Yarburough. =r=
70T
YORK.
CABL.
I. Rich. I. OthOy ton of Henry Duke of Bavaria, by
Maody dan. of Hen. II. is said to have been
created Earl of York by King Richard I.
and be is stated afterwards to have exchanged
that Earldom for that of Poictou, He was
afterwards Emperor of Germany.
DVldBS.
t. 1385. I. Edmund Plantagenety surnamed De Lanirley,
Earl of Cambridge, ftfth son of King Edw.
HI. I Created Duke of York 6th Aug. 1385 }
K.G.I ob. 1403.
H. 1406. 2. Edward Plantagenet, s. and h. who was Cre-
ated Duke of Albemarle S9 Sept 1397» and
was restored to the dignity of Duke of York
in 1406, which he had been previously ren-
dered incapable of inheriting ; K.G. slain at
Agincourt 1415 $ ob,S.P.
HI. 1415. 3. Richard Plantagenet, nephew and heir, s. and
b. of Richard Earl of Cambridge, brother to
the last Duke, by Anne, daughter of Roger
Mortimer, Earl of March, through which
alliance the house of York derived their
right to the Crown f K.G.; slain 1460.
IV. 1460. 4. Edward Plantagenet, s. and h. Ascended the
Throne as King Edw. IV. 4 March 1461,
when this Dukedom became merged in the
Crown*
V. 1474. 5. Richard Plantagenet, Sdson of King Edw.
IV.; Created Duke of York 38 May 1474 1
Created Earl of Nottingham, Duke of Nor-
folk, and Earl Warren ; K. G. Murdered in
the Tower 1483, when bis honors became
tSptinct.
VI. 1491. 1.Hen«y Tudor, 2d son of King Henry VII.;
Created Duke of York 1 Nov. 1491 ; Created
Prince of Wales (after the death of his bro-
ther Arthur) Id Feb. 1503. Ascended the
Throne as King Henry VIII. 21 April 1509,
when this Dukedom again became merged jn
the Crown.
CC 2
708 YORK.
DUKBI.
VII. 1604. I.Charles Stuart, 9d son of Kingr James !.;
Created Duke of York 6 Jan. 1604. On the
death of bis elder brother Henry, in 1613, be
succeeded as Duke of Cornwall, and on the
4th Nov. 1616, was Created Prince of Wales.
Ascended the throne as King Charles I. 87
March, 16S5, when this Dukedom a^^ain be-
came merged in the Royal dignity.
Vni.1643. I.James Stuart, 3d son of King Charles 1. de-
clared Duke of York at bis birth, but not so
Created until 87 Jan. 1643. Ascended the
Throne as King James 11. 6 Feb. 1685, when
this Dukedom again became merged in the
Crown.
IX. 1716. 1. Ernest Augustus, brother of King George I.;
Created Duke of York and Albany in Great
Britain, and Earl of Ulster in Ireland, S9
June, 1716; K.G.; ob. 1788, s.p« when his
honors became
epdnct.
X, 1760. I.Edward Augustus, brother of King George
III. S Created Duke of York and Albany, in
Great Britain, and fiarl of Ulster in Ireland,
1 April 1760; K.G. s oh. 17iS7, s. r. when bis
dignities became
4Bttinct*
XL 1784. 1. H. R. H. Frederick, next brother of bis present
Majesty ; Created Duke of York and Albany
in Great BriUin, and Earl of Ulster, in Ire-
land, 37 Nov. 1784. Present Duke of York
and Albany, and Earl of Ulster in Ireland,
K.G. G. C B. Hbir Prbsumptiyb to thb
Thbonb.
700
ZOUCHE
OF ASHBT.
BARONS BY TBKUEB.
I. Rich. 1. 1. WiUiam le Zouche, descended from the Earlt
of Brittany ; ob. 1 199, s. p.
II. John, S. Roger le Zouche, brother and heir, living
12S9; ob
III. H. III. S.Alan le Zoucbe» 0. and h. ; ob. 1369.
IV. £dw. 1. 4. Roger le Zouche, s, and b. ; ob. 1285.
BY WRIT.
I* 13^9. S.Alan le Zoiiche, s. and h. Summ. to Pari,
from 6 Feb. 27 Edw. I. 1299, to S6 Not. 7
Edw. II. 1313. He was also summoned S6
Jan. 25 Edw. I. 1297, but it is doubtful if
that Writ was a regular Summons to Parlia-
ment. Vide <* FiTZ- John ;" ob. 1314, 8. p.m.
leaving his three daughters his heirs, viz.
Elene, who married, first, Nicholas de St.
Maur, and 2dly, Alan de Charlton; Maud,
who was the wife of Robert de Holland;
and Elizabeth, a nun ; and between the de-
scendants and representatives of the said
Elene and Maud this Barony is in Abeyance.
ZOUCHE
op BABYNGWORTIl.
•BARONS BY TENURE.
1. Edw. I. 1 . Eudo le Zoucbe, younger brother of Roger IV.
Baron Zouche of Asbby. He married Mili-
'sent, widow of John de Montalt, and sister
and coheir of George de Cantilupe^ Baron of
Bergavenny ; ob
CC3
710 ZOUCHB.
BARONB BY WmiT.
I. 1308. 9. William le Zoacbey f • and b. Lord of Haiyni;-
worthy CO. Northampton, Summoned to Par-
liament from 13 Jan. 3 Edw. II. 1308, to 14
Feb. 8S Edw. III. 1348} ob.1358.
II. 1348. 3. William li Zouebe, grandson and heir, being
f . and h. of Eudo le Zoocbe (ob. v. p.) eldest
son of the last Baron, Summ. to ParL from
SO Nov. SSEdw. III. 1348 (vita avi), to 15
No^. 35 Cdw. 111. 1351*, as "WilUdmola
Zouscbe de Haryn^orth Juniori," and as
«< Willielmo la Zouscbe de Haryngwortb,"
from 20 July, S6 Edward IIL 1353, to 34
March, 5 Rich. II. 1383; ob. 1383.
III. 1388. 4. William le Zouebe, a. and b. Summ. to Pari.
from 7 Jan. 6 Rich. II. 1383, to 30 Not. 18
Rich. II. 1394} ob. 1396.
IV. 1396. 5. William le Zouebe, s. and b. Summ. to Pari.
from 30th Nov. 80 Rich. II. 1396, to 26 Sept
3 Hen. V. 1414} ob. 1415.
V. 1415. 6. William le Zouebe, s. and b. Summ. to Pari.
from 7 Jan. 4 Hen. Vf . 1436, to 38 Feb. 9
Edw. IV. 1463. He married Alice, daughter
and sole heir of Richard VI. Baron de St.
Maur, and Baron Lovel of Kary $ ob. 1463.
VI. 1463. 7. William le Zouebe, s. and h. Summ. to Pari
38 Feb. 6 Edw. IV. 1466. Baron St Maur
jure matris ; ob. 1467.
VII. 1467. 8 John le Zouebe, s. and b. Summ. to Pari. 83
Jan. 33 Edw. IV. 1483, and 9 Dec. 1 Rich.
III. 1483 : attainted 1485, when bis honors
became JForfdteb ; but bis attainder being
reversed in 1495, be was restored to hit
former honors, and was again Summ. to
Pari, from 17 Oct 1 Hen.VIII. 1509, to 18
Not. 7 Hen. VIII. 1515 ; ob. 1536.
. * On the 10 Much, 93d Edw. III. 1349. the Writ wm ad-
dressed to ** Willielmo la Zouche de Haryngworth*', wtUiovt
the addition of <* Junior! ;" and as hi* grandfatl^r was then linng,
it is doubtful to which of these Barons it was directed ; Init is
the II.-S. Baron was not summoned on that occasion by his asnal
designation, it is most probable it was to him mstead of his
grandfather.
ZOUCHE. 711
BARONS BY WRIT.
VIU.15S6. d.Jobn ie Zouche, s. and b. Summ. to Pari,
from 3 Nov. 21 Hon. VIII. ]5S9» to 4 Nov. 2
Edw. VI. 1548 ; ob. 1550.
JX. 1550. 10.Ricbard le Zoacbe, •. and b. Samm. to Park
23 Jan. 5 Edw. VI. 1552; ob. 1552.
X. 1552. 11. George le Zoucbe, s. and b. Summ. to Pari,
from 5 Jan. 6 Edw. VL 1553, to 30 Sept. 8.
Eli2. 1566; ob. 1569.
Xf« 156a 12.Edward le Zoucb, s. and b. Summ. to Pari,
from 2 April, IS Elia. ]571> to 17 May, 1
Car. I. 1625 ; ob. 1625 s. p. M. wben tbe
Baronies of Zoucb of Haryngwortb, and St.
Maur fell into Abeyance between bis two
dauf hters and cobeirs, via. Eliaabetb* wife
of Sir William Tate, and Mary, wbo maiw
Tied first Thomas Leigbton, Esq. and se-
condly, William Connanl, Esq. among wbose
representatives tbey continued in tbat state,
until 27 tb Aug. 1815, wben bis Mijesty was
pleased to terminate tbe Abeyance of tbe
Barony of Zouchb in fovor of
XII. 1815. 13.SirCecil Bisbopp, 7tb Baronet, tbe eldest
oobeir of one moiety* of tbe said Barony, be
being s. and b. of Sir Cecil Bisbopp, by Su-
sannab, daughter, and eventually sole beiv
of Charles Hedges, Esq. by Catherine, el-
dest daughter and coheir of Bartholomew
Tate, Esq. son and heir of William Tate,
eldest son of Zouche Tate, son and heir of
tbe above-mentioned Sir William Tate, by
Elizabeth Zouche, eldest daughter and co-
heir of Edward, tbe last Barun. Present
Baron Zouche of Haryngworth, and eldest
coheir of tbe Baronies of St. Maur and
of Level of Kari, and coheir of one moiety
of tbe Barony of Grey of Codnor. ^
* No descendants of the eoheir of the other moiety of the
Barony could be traced after the time of the Commonwealth.
Vide note to p. 550.
r\9
ZOUCHE
OF MOSTIBIBK.
BARON ^Y WRIT.
L 1323. 1. Wtlliamy son of Robert Ill.-d Baron Mor-
timer of Richard's Castle^ by Joice, daogb-
ter and beir of William le Zoochoy Sd son
of Roger II.-S Baron Zouche of Ashby, as-
sumed bis mother's name of Zouche. Som-
taioned to Parliament from 76 Dec. 17 Edw. II. 13S3, to
J4 Jan. 10 Edw. III. 1337» at first only as *< Wiilielmo la
Zouche,*' but afterwards as « Wiilielmo le Zouche de
Mortimer," or '* de Mortuomari ;" oh leaving Alan
le Zouche his son and heir. But none of his descend-
ants were ever summoned to Parliament ; though, among
the descendants and representatives of this William Ba-
ron Zouche of Mortimer, the Barony is presumed now to
be in Abeyance.
REFERENCES
TO SUCH ?R0OFS OF
BARONS' SITTINGS*IN PARLIAMENT
At OCCUR ON
THE ROLLS OF PARLIAMENT.
REFERENCES
TO
PROOFS OF BARONS' SITTINGS, &c.
ANNO IST7.— VoL I. p. 2«4;— Claus. 6 Edw. I. m. 5. dowo.
Msmorandum quod in Parliamento Regit Edwardi apod
WestfQ* in festo Sanqti Mich'is anno regni ejutdem Re^s
seato in presenci^ Episooporum Wynton'a Dunelm'y Here-
ford', Norwich Prions Provincial' Ordinifi Fratrom Prodi-
catorum in Anglic, Decani Sarom, Magistri Thome Bek,
Willielmi de Valencia, Ayunculi Regis, Comitum Cornub',
Glouc*, Waren, Warr, & de Karrilt;,
Roberti de Tybetot Galfridi de Neobaud
Antonij Bek Jobannis de Cobbebam
Magistri Roberti de Scarde- Willielmi de Brompton
burgh Pbiiippi de Wyleby
Radulpbi de Sandwico Thome de Weylaud
Jobannis de Lovetot Walteri de Helyun
Walteri de Hopton Ricardi de Holebroke
Magistri Galfridi de Aspate Bartholomei de Sadleye
Walteri de Wynbourne Hugonis fiiij Ottonis
'Nicholai de Stapelton Patrict) de Cadurcis
Radtilphi de Hengbam Roberti fiiij Walteri
& aliorum oiultorum ; venit Alexander Rex Scodei filius
Alexandri quondam Regis Scocie, ad predictum Edwardum
Regum Angliae, apud Westm' in CamerA ejusdem Regis,
& ibidem optulit idem Rex Scocie eidem Regi Aiiglie
dcTenire Hominem suum ligeum, & facere ei bomagium
suum, & illud ei fecit in bee verba, &c.
Anno !1290.— Vol. I. p.35.— 18 Edw. I. Memorand* quod
in erastino Sancto Triaitatts, anno regni Regis deeimo
octavo in pleno Parliamento ipsius Domini Regis, Rober-
tas Bathon' et Weiiem' (&c.) Episcopi, Edmundut frater
DoflBiiii R«gi»> WiU'ufrde Valenc'-Conicf Feacbrok, Ac#
716 HEFERBMCBS TO THE
Robertot de Tipetot Roxenu d« Monte alto
Reginaldot de Grey WtU'a» de Brewose
Jobannet de Hastinfei Theobaldui de Verdon
Johannes de Sancto Johanne Wal terosde Hnntercomb
Ricardni filiut Jobannia Nieh'iu de Segrave
WiU'itt le Latyner
ft eeteri magnates & proctres tone in Parliamento exist-
entesy pro se & communitate totius regni, quantum in
ipsis est, concesseruut Domino Reg;i ad filiam suam pri-
mogenitam raaritand', quod ipseDomirius Rex percipiat &
habeat tale auxilium,& tantum quale & quantum Dominus
Henrietta Rea Pater suus percepit & habuit de Regno»&c*
NcU, Tbe earliest list of Summonses to Parliament
now extanty except that of 49 Hen. HI. is in the 9Sd
Edw. I. or ri^tber, perhaps, the 33d, as it may be ques-
tioned whether the Summons of 33d of that King was to
%ParUainenif although it has been admitted as soch
at the Bar of the House of Lords *• It is consequently
impossible to proTe that any of tbe individuals mentifraied
in tbe two foregoing extracts were Barons, by shewing
that they were summoned as such to the Parliamenu
held in the 6th and 18th Edw. I. respectively. Bot it is
not unreasonable to conclude, that such of them as appear
to have been summoned, either in the 33d or 33d Edw. I.,
or soon after, and continued to l>e so summoned during
their lives, were Barons of Parliament in the 6th and
18th. In the List of persons present when the King of
Scotland performed bis homage anno 6 Edw. I. there is
only one who answers this description, viz. Robert Fitz-
Wdter, who was summoned to Parliament 33 Edward I.
and from that time regularly until bis death. But of
those who were consenting to the Aid granted to the King
anno 18 Edward I. all except Robert Tibetot and William
de Brewose were summoned to Parliament in subsequent
years of that reign, and continued to be so summoned
until their deaths, via. Theobald de Verdon in tbe 3Sd,
Reginald de Grey, John de Hastinges, Richard Fitz-
John, Roger de Montalt, Walter de Hontercombe, and
Nicholas de Segrave in the 83d, John de St. John in tbe
85th, and William de Latymer not till the 38tb$ but he
appears to have been actively employed in the 33d and
* In the csK of the Bsrony of Roos. Vide << Clyvedun," p. 141.
sorts 6v PAStiAMltirr. 717
SStli £dward I. in the Wars of Gascbtiy 5 and in the 26th
and 27th in those of Scotland, where the Kin|r left him
in the latter year to superintend the fortilyin|^ of Castlut,
which may account for his not haviof a Summons to Par-
liament before the 28tb *.
Robert de Tibetot, whose name occurs in both Lists,
lived till the 26th Edw. I. without beings suromooed j but
lie appears also to have been much engaged in the wars
of France or Scotland. His son, Payn Tibetot, was sum-
moned to Parliament in 1 Edw. II.| as were his descend-
ants down to the 44th Edw. III.
William deBrewoae died before 22 Edw. I. vis. anno 19,
leaving a son and heir William, who was summoned anno
S3, and continued to be so summoned to the period of his
death.
The List in 6 Edw. T. with the exception of Tibetot
and Fitx- Walter, consists of the Judges of the several
Courts, and probably the Officers of the Palaces. Neu-
baud was Chancellor f, and Cobbeham and Wyleby
Barons of the Exchequer; Hopton one of the Justices
Itinerant; Wey land Chief Justice, and Lovetot, Bromp-
ton, and Heylun, Puisne Justices of the Common Pleat ;
< liengham Chief Justice, and Wynborne and Stapleton,
Puisne Justices of the King's Bench t. Sandwich ap-
pears to have been Keeper of the Wardrobe 49 Hen. Ill,
and possibly retained that office; in the 18th Edw. I. he
was Constable of the Tower of London §. The remain-
ing seven, viz. Bek, Scardeburgb, Aspale, Holebroke,
• In the Samttofises of the llth Edward III. thirteen Barons
were omitted, because they were in Scotland, or beyond seas. In
46 Edw. III. and in divers years of King Henry V. few Earls and
Barons were summoned, the Kins being then, making war in
France ; and snch omissions were thought to be no disparage-
ment to their honour. Cruise, on Dignities, 2d Ed. § 4S. p. 97.
In the Clans. Roll of 10 Edward 111. m. 1. dorso. Is a me-
morandum, that the Writs of Summons directed to the Earl of
Angus, Robert de Morley, Ralph de Stafford, and Anthony
Lucy, were not sent, because they were in Scotland in obsequio
Regis.-
t Madox's History of the Exchequer, vol. 11. p.391,
i For all these see Dugd. Orig. Jud.
i Madox's History of the Exchequer, vol. I. p. 70.
VOL, II, D D
718 «ErB«BNCB$ XO TUM^
Sudl^, FiU-Otes, and de Cadtureb *, are not sufficienUy
identHied.
Anno I303.*-Vol. I. p. 1 59. 83 Edir. I. Taut of PcriTiOKt :
Sire Aymer de Valence.
Anno 1304.— Vol. II. p. 367. S3 Edw. I. Claus. n. 13.
dorso. " Ordinatio facta per D'n'm Re£;em super stabi-
litate terre Scocie;" reciting that the King^ bad made
known by the Bishop of Glagu» the Earl of Carrik, and
others, that the Commonalty of Scotland should be
assembled, and that a certain number of persons on the
part of Scotland should come to the Parliament which
the King had ordained to hold at Westminster, in Lent,
within three weeks of the Nativity of St. John the Bap-
tist then next ensuing, and which was held after two
prorogations on the feast of the Nativity of Our LadjJ ;
that certain Bishops, and others therein named, did ap-
pear at the said Parliament on behalf of the Commonalty
of Scotland, and that certain English persons therein
mentioned, were appointed to treat with them, &c.
Amongst those persons summoned as Barons to that Par-
liament, were the follow ing, vis.
Mons'r Hugh le Despens'
Mons'r Henry de Percy
Mons'r Johan de Hastinggs, mes il ne poiet
yenir p' la maladie
Mons'r Johan Boteturt
Mons'r William Martyn.
Anno 1306.— Vol. I.' p. 188. 35 Edw. I. A List of Persons
summoned to the Parliament held at Carlisle in the
Ocuves of St. Hilary* touching the State of Scotland and
other afifairs. The following Barons are diatinguished by
the word hie in the margin as present.
Hugo le Despenser Walt'us de Muney
. Hugo de Curtenay Will's de Grandisono
Rog'us de Mortuomari Joh'es de Sudle
Will's de Rithre Waieus de Teye
* Query, If it was not this Patrick de Cadorcis, or Chaworth,
who is mentioned as a Baron by Tenure in p. 119, and whose
dan. and heir married Henry Plantsgenet Earl «£ Lancaster. This
Patrick de Cadurcis died in 1282, thirteen years before Wiita of
Summons (excepting that of 49 Heo. HI.} appear on record.
t 8 Sept, 1306.
ROILS OF PARLIAMKITT. tl9
Two, viz. Philip de Kyme and Oeffry de Camdill, are said
to be excased by the Kingf ; three, Peter de Maaley,
£dniand Deyncort, and William Martyri, by the Judges ;
one, Simon de Montacute, because be was in Scotland.
A^inst the name of Robert Fitz-Walter is entered,
«« Veniet cum Card*," and against that of Reginald de
Grey, " Ven* pro Thorn' de Wytnesham attorn*.'*
Anno 1314.— Vol. I. p. 450, 8 Edw. II. Pat. p. 1, m. 36.
A Commission from the King under the Privy Sea),
** W. EaLoniensi Episcopo, Adomaro de Valencia, Comiti
Pembrok, &
Henrico de Bello Monte,"
to open the Parliament to be held oh Monday, the Eve of
the Nativity of the Virgin.
Ibid, p. 359 \ 8 Edw. II. In a record of the proceed-
ings between the Council of the King and the Delegates
of the Earl of Flanders on the discussion of certain Diflfer-
ences, it appears that in the Parliament at Westminster,
it was agreed, &c.
And afterwards reciting the insurrection of the Flem-
ings against the King of France, &c. that *' prefati Ar-
naldus $& Thomas, Attornati Perrote & Job' is predicor'
coram venerabilibus Patribus W. Cant* Archie'po, &c.
Thoma Comite Lane', &c.
Barth'o de Badlesm'e,
& aliis Barombut & D*ni Regis Fidelibiis apud Westm'
. super quibusdam negotys statum D'ni Regis & regni tan-
gentibus tractandis convocatia ; supplicarunt, quod D'nus
n'r Rex, &e.
Anno 1315.— Vol. L p. 350, 9 Edw. 11^ Among the Tribrs
ow PBTinhNS in a Parliament held at Lincoln :
Edwardus * Deyneourt
Phillippus de Kyme f.
* du. IfnotEdmundns?
t His name does not occur in the Summonses after 7 Edw. IT.
W he lived until the 16tb.
DPS
780 ftBFBRBNCBS TO THE
Anno ji390.«-VoL I. p. 365. 14 Edward II. Amongst the
Peen present in a Parliament held at Westminster was,
Edurando de Woodstok, f 'ris ipsiiis D'oi Regis*.
Ibid. Triers of Petitions :
Job'es de Som'ry
Ric'us de Grey
Hugo de Curteney
Will'as Martyn.
Anno 1331.— Vol U. p. 61 1». Art. 3, S Edw. III. In the
record of the occurrences of this Pariiament held at
Westminster, are the names of Nobles appointed by the
King to treat with oertain Nobles of France. Amongst
them are the following, who were summoned as Barons
to this Parliament :
Mons'r Henr* de Beaumont
Mbns'r Henr* de Percy
Mons'r Hugh de Courtenay.
Anno 1331.*— Vol. II. p. 6lb. Art. 7. 5 Edw. III. Amongst
the names of the Mainpernors of Hugh le Despencer, are
those of
Mons'r Eble Lestrange
Mons^rRauf Basset
Mons'r Rauf de Neyill
who were among the Barons f summoned to thb Parlia**
ment, and also
John deRoos, who was Summ. 6, 7i 8, and until 18 Edw.
HI.
Richard Talbot, Summ. 4, 6, 8, Ac. until 99 Edw. III.
Robert de Colevill, Summ. 16 to 39 Edw. III.
John de Verdon, Samm. 6, 7> 8, 9» and 16 Edw. HI.
John Darcy, Suinm. 6, 7, and 16 Edw. III.
Anno 1332 — ^Vol. 11. p. 68. Art. S. 6 Edw. HI. Triers of
Petitions in a Parliament held at York i
Mons'r Hugh de Courtenay
^ Vide p. 709.
f* A John de Rythre was another of the said Mainpernors, who
was probably son of William Baron de Rythre, who was Sum-
moned temp. Edw. I. Vide p. 540. This John de Rythre was
Go¥emor of Skypton Castle, but was never Summoned to Pari.
There was likewise a John de Rivers, or Ripariu, living at that
riod, who was Sum. to Pari, firom 6 to 9 Edw. II. but of whom
htng further is known. Vide p. 539.
ROLLS OF PARLIAMENT. 7SI
Mons'r Will. 1* Zouwb de Aasbeby
Mons'r Rauf Basset de Drayton
Mons'r Richard de Grey— Parons.
Aono 1S3«.— Vol. II. p. 69«>. Art. 6.— And in the sme
Parliament amongst the Lords appointed to treat of tne
affairs of Scotland are,
Le Seign* de Percy
Mons'r Henri de Bekumont
Mons'r Hugh de Courteney, and
Mons'r William de Clynton— Barons.
Anno 1339.— Vol. II. p. 103K 13 Edw. III. Among the
Peers who grant an Aid to the King m a Parliament at
Westminster are,
Le Seignur de Wake Le Seignur de Morle
L. de Moubray Le Seignur de Bardolf
Zm de Segrave^ De Mons'r Gilbert Talebot
de Berkele Mons'r Robert de I'lsle.
De Mons'r Hugh leDespenser
Anno 1340 —Vol. II. P- H^^ 14 Edw.IIL Art.4. contains
a list of 'some of each rank present the second day of the
Parliament held at Westminster, and among them four
Barons, viz.
Le Seign' de Wake
. de Wylughby
Le Baron de Stafford
Mons'r Rauf Basset.
Ibid. p. 1 13b. Art. SI. And in the same Parliament
amongst the Triers of Petitions,
Le Seignur de Wake
Le Seign'r de Berkele
Mons*r Nicol de Cantelu
Mons'r Rauf Basset de Drayton
Mons'r Roger de Grey
Le Seignur de Wylughby
Mons'r Antoigne de Lucy.
IHd. p. 1 18b. Art. 10. And in the same year, upon
granting an Aid to the King, the following Barons were
PRESENT in Parliament :
Mons'r leWak
Mons'r Raul Basset de Drayton
D D 3
78S tBFBBBNCBS TO TH»
MdQtV Bertlemeu de BttEi^bastfa*
MootV Thomas de Berkele.
Anno 1341.— VoI.II. p. 126b. Art. 3. ISEdir.Iir. Triers
OF Pbtitions in the Parliament held at Weitminater ;
Le Seign' de Wake
MonsV Thomas de Berkele
MonsV ilohan de Cberleton.
Ibid. Aft. 4. The foUowip; Barons *ai« mentioned as
PRB8BNT when the causes of calling the Parliament were
declared t
Le Seignurs de Percy
de Wake
Mons*r Hugh le Despenser
Mont'r Nichol de Canteiou
Le Seign' de Segrave.
Anno 1341.— Vol. II. p. 129. Art 17. 15 Edw. IIL The
King appoints four Bishops, four Earls, four Barons, and
others learned In the law, to consider of, and report to
him concerning certain Petitions ; the Barons arcj,
Le Seignurs de Wake,
' de Percy
Monsieur Rauf de Nevill &
Mons'r Rauf Basset de Drayton.
Annol343.-VoLII. p. 185 \ Art. 5. 17 Edw. III. Triers
OF Petitions s
Le & de Percy }
Mons'r Thomas de Berkele J "" *'•"* ^^ «"*•
Mons'r Rauf de Nevil
Mons^r Antoigne de Lucy.
JHd. Art. 6. 17 Edw. III. Barons present when the
causes of calling the Parliament were declared t
Le Seign* de Percy
Le Seign* de Wak
Mons'r Rauf de Nevill
Mons'r Hugh le Despens'r
Mons'r Thomas Berkele.
• It if worthy of obsenrtaion, tluit amoogit the Prelates "&
autret Grautz thenprewnt was "Mons'r Kohett d'Artoys," who
^fo^all th *''«°;*y'»'^^«o»n*'yi hU name occurs imiedirtely
K0LL8 OP PARLIAMENT. 793
Aono 1344.— VoL U. p. J46K Art. 8. 18 Bdw. Ill, TRiBRf
OF Prtitiom I
Le Sei^n' de Wake
Le Seicfii' de Percy
Le Seign' de Berkele
Mone'r Nicol de Cantelowe.
Ibid. p. 147. Art. 6. 18 Edward III. Barons pbesent
when the causes of Sammoning the Parliament were de-
dared i
Le Seign' de Wake
Le Seign' de Percy
Le Seipi' de Berkele
Mons'r Hugh le Despenter
Mons'rRaofdeNeyiU.
Anno 1346.— Vol. IL p. 167^ Art. 3. 90Edw.III. Triers
OP Petitions :
Le Sei^' de Wake
Mons'r Thomas de Berkele.
Anno 1347.— Vol. If. p. 164. Art. S. 31 Edw. III. Triers
OF Petitions t
Le Seipn' de Wake
Le Seign' de Percy
Le Seign' de Berkeley
Mons'r Rauf de Nevill.
lidd. Art 3.
Le Baroun de Staflford
Mons'r Richard Talebot
Mons'r Wauter de Manny.
Anno 1348.— Vol. II. p. 158. Art. 6. SO Edw. III. Letteis
Patent from the Kin^, dated near Calais, 8 Sept. Aiuie
SOEdw.IlL 1348, nominating
Bartholomew de Burghersh,
and others • (not Barons), to open the Parliament, and
* One of these G>mmissionerB was ** Mons'r Johan Darcy, le
Chaomberleyn," but no person of that name being summoned to
that Pariiament, he is not placed among the Barons in the list in
the text ; but a John Darcy was summoned to Parliament from
6 Edw. III. 1333, to 7 Edw. III. 1334, and again in the 16 Edw.
III. 1343, and died in 1347> when he was succeeded by his son
7J4 , REFERENCES TO THE
declare the cauiet of its being summoned ; who accord-
ingly tlo so in tbe presence of divert Prelates^ &c. and
tbe following Barons s
Le Seignur de Wake *
Le Seignur de Segfave
Le Seignur de Berkele.
In tbe 22 Edw. Ill, there were ho Triers of Petitions,
nor any proof of sittings.
Anno 135f-3.— Vol. II. p. S36. Art. 3. 35 Edw. III. Triers
OF PExrrioNs t
Le Seign' de Percy
Mons'rRaufdeNevill
Mons'r Richard Talbot.
Anno 1354.— Vol. IL p. 254 b. Art. 6. 28 Edw. IH. Triers
OF Petitions i
Le Seign' de Percy
Mona'r Rauf de Nevill.
JHd. Art. 7.
Mons'r Guy de Bryan.
Anno 1355.— Vol. II. p. 264. 29 Edw. III. Tbe causes of
calling this Parliament were declared by
Mons'r Wauter de Manny ;
but there is no list of Triers of Petitions, nor any Barons
named as present on tbe occasion f .
Anno 1362.— Vol. IL p. 268 b. Art, 4. 36 Edw. III. Triers
OE Petitions i
Le Sire de Nevill.
John Darcy, who was likewise summoned to Parliament from tbe
92 to the 88 Edw. III. one of which persons was probably the
Commissioner on this occasion.
* Neither the names of Burgbersh nor Wake appear on the
Roll as beine summoned to this Parliament. Vide second and third
Report of tne Lords' Committee on the dignity of a Peer of tbe
Realm, p. 318. uid Appendix thereto. No. J. p. 569.
f It is worthy of observation, that among the Earls tbeu present
was the « Count de Ormount," the names of all the o^r Earis
mentioned occur in the Writs of Summonses issued in that jesT;
but Ormond was an Irish Earldom.
ROLLS OF PARLIAMENT. 725
Anno 1363.— Vol. IL p. 268t>. Art 5. 36 Edw. HI. Triers
OF PBTtTiOMS :
Le Sire de Mannjr
MoDft'r Henry le Scrop' •
Mons'r Joban Moubray.
Addo 1363.— Vol. II. p. 975b. Art 5. 37 Edw. IIL Triers
OF Petitions :
Le Sire de Moabray
Le Sire de Percy
Le Sire de Beaumont
Le Sire de Clifford
Mons'r Raufde NeviU
Mons'r Goy Brian.
iUd, Art 6.
Le Sire le Despensert
Le Sire de Roos
Mons'r Waut*r de Manny
Mons'r Henri le Scrop'*
Mons'r Rog^'r de Beaachamp.
Mons'r Johan Moubray.
Anno 1364-5.— Vol. IL p. 888 »>. Art. 5. 38 Edw. III.
Triers of Petitions s
. Le Sire de Per^
Mons'r Rauf de Nevill
Mons'r Guy de Brian.
JM. Arte.
Le Sire le Despenser
Mons'r Waut'r de Manny
Mons'r Henri le Scrop X
* Hia name does aot appear in the Lists of Summons lately
printed by the House of Lords among the Barons summoned to
this Parliament, though he was summoned to the preceding Par-
liament, viz. 34 Edw. III. as well as to several before and sub-
sequent to it
f His name is not in the Lost of Summonses before cited to
this Parliament, but he was summoned in the 31, 34> 38, 39,
and 46 Edw. lU.
t He is not included in the Lists of Summons to either of
these Parliaments.
7S6 RBFBRENtiS TO THE
Mons*r Rog'r de Beaochainp
Mons'r Joban Moubray.
Anno 1366.— VoL II. p. 989^. Art. 5. 40 Edw. III. Triers
OF Petitions i
Le Sire de Percy
Mons'r Rauf de Nevill
Mons'r Guy Brian.
Ihid. Art. 6.
Le Sire le I>es|»enser
Mons'r Wauter de Manny
Mons'r Roger de Beaucbamp
Mons'r Joban >loubray.
Anno 1366.— Vol. II. p,994\ Art. 5. 42 Edw. Iff. Tkiirs
OF Petitions :
Le Sire de Percy
Mons'r Rauf dcNevill*
Mons'r Guy Brian.
Ibid. Art. 6.
Mons'r Wauter de Manny
Mons'r Roger de Beaucbamp
Mons'r Joban Moubray.
Anno 1369.— Vol. II. p. 399 ^ Art. 6. 43 Edw. III. Triers
OF Petitions :
Le Sire de Percy
Mons'r Joban de Nevill
Mons'r Guy Brian.
IbUi, p. 300. Art. 7.
Mons'r Roger de Beaucbamp
Mons'r Joban de Moubray.
Anno 1371.— Vol. n. p. 303 b. Art. 4. 45 Edw. III. Triers
OF Petitions :
Le Sire de Latynier
Mons'r Jobn de Neyill
Mons'r Guy Brian
Mons'r Roger Beaucbamp.
* There appears to be an error here in the christian name»
Ralph Nevill of Raby having died in the precedii^ year, as ap-
pears by the Esc. 41 Edw. ftl. No, 47 i his son John was inm-
toned to this Parliament.
ROLLS OF PARLIAMBNT. 797
Anno 1371.— Vol. II. p. 303t>. Art. 5. 45 Ed«r« III. TRiERf
OF Petitions :
Mons'r. Wauter de Manny
Mons*r Rauf Basset de Drayton.
Mons'r Job'n de Moubray.
Anno 1372.— Vol. II. p. 309<>. Art. 5. 46 Edw. 111. Triers
OF Petitions .
Le S'r Despenser
Le S'r de Rpos
Mons*r Guy de Briane.
md. Art. 6.
Mons^r Johan de Charleton de Powys
Mons*r Rauf Basset de Drayton
Mons*r Job'n Moubray.
Anno 1373.— Vol. II. p. 317. Art. 10. 47 Edw. III. Triers
OF Petitions :
Mons*r William la Zouebe de Haryngwortb
Mons*r Guy de Brian
Mons^r Henry le Scrop.
Ibid. Art. 11.
Le S*r de Clyfford
Mons^r Amary Seint Amand
Mons'r Ricbard de Stafford.
Anno 1376.— Vol. If. p. 321. Art. 6. 50 Edw. III. Triers
or Petitions s
LeSVde Percy
Le S*r de Roos
Le S*r de la Zouebe de Haryngwortb
Mons> Guy de Bryan.
Ibid. p. 322. Art. 7.
Le S'r de Basset de Drayton *
Le S> de Bardolf
* Lord Basset of Drayton does not appear to have been sum-
moned to Parliament between the 46ȣdw. |II. and 1 R. II. In
the List of the Mainpernors, vol. II. p. 326 of the Lord Latymer
in tills jeajr, bis name again occurs, with that of three Earls and
twelve iiaroos, who were summoned to this Parliament (Vide
Jnfrqjy as well as several others^ who^ though undoubtedly
728 feftriftfiNCES TO lltt
Le SV de aiflbnl
Mont*r Guy de Bryene
Mon8'*r Amory de Seint Amande
Mon8*r Henry le Scrop
MonsV Richard de Stafford*
Anno 1376.-*Vo]. II. p. 336 b. Art. 39. 50 Edw. III. MaiH'
PERNORS of Le SV de Latyner * :
Le Sire de Darey Le Sire de Bardolf, s'il pkst
Le Sire de Nevill au Roi
Le Sire de Root Le Sire de Bnttetoart
Le Sire de Basiet Mons'r Joban d^Arundell
Le Sire de Clifford, I'il pleit Mont*r Johan de Montaj^
au Roi « MonsV Robert de Ferrers
Le Sire la Zooicbey por atant MonsV Joban Lorell
come sa terre raut pur uo Moni*r Rauf Crumwell
an Le Sire de Berkelo
Le Sire Fils Wauter MousV M icbell de la Pole.
Le Sire L'Eitrange
Anno 1376-7.^Vol. II. p. 363 1". Art. 16. 51 Edw. III. Triers
OF Petitions i
Le Seipn*r de Percy
Le Seign^r de Latynier
Le Seifcn*r de Nevill
Le Seign'r de Fita Wauter
Mon8*r Guy de Brysne.
Jbid. Art. 17.
Le Sei^* de Root
Le Sei^* de Basset de Drayton f
Barons, and fummoned as such in other years, do not appear in
the list of persons summoned to this Parliament, vir. Le Sire
L'Estnmge, Le Sire de Darcy, Mons'r Joban Montagu, Mons'r
Johan Arundel, and le Sire de Berkele.
* In this List the following persons are also included, but
neither of whom were ever summoned to Parliament as Barons,
viz. Moos*r William Beauchamp, Moos*r William de NeriU,
Mons'r Rauf de Ferrers, Mons'r J ohan de Burele, Mons'r Johan
ClanTOwe, Le Sire de Gomerriz, MoDS*r Thomas Morrienz, and
Mons'r Philip de la Vache ; and of those inserted in the text
five were not summoned the 50 of Edw. III.— Vide the preceding
note
t See Note on the Triers of Petitions, Anno 1376, 50 Edw.IIL
ROLLS OF PARLIAMENT. 799
LeSVde Clifford
Mons'r Joban tie Montaf^u *
Mons'r Henr' Le Scrop
Mons*r Richard de Stafford.
Anno 1377.— Vol. HI. p. 4\ Art. 9. I Ric. II. Triers op
Pbtitions !
Le S'r de Latymer
LeS'rdeNeviU
Le S*r de Cobb am
Le S'r de Fits Waaler
MonsV Roj^er Beauchamp.
Ibid. Art. 10.
Le Sire de Roos
Le Sire de Basset
Le Sire de Clifford
Le Sire de Bardolf
Mons'r Richard de Stafford.
Ibid, p. 5. Art. IS. 1 Ric. II. C*est atsavoir le Roy de
Castell &. de Leon Due de Lancastre, TEvesq' de Lon-
dres, I'Evesq* d'£ly, TEvesq' de Roucestre> TEvesq* Kar-
duilly le Conte de la Marche, le Conte d'Arondell, le
Conte de Warrewyk, le Conte de Aogos, &
Le S*r de Nevill
Mons^r Henr' le Scrop
Mous'r Ric' le Scrop, &
Mons'r Ric' le Stafford ;
et ce lour estoit grantez de par le Roy en Parlbmbnt.
Anno 1378.— Vol. IIL p. 34. Art. 13, 3 Ric. II. Tribrs of
Petitions :
Le S'r de Latymer
Le S*r de Cobbam
MonsV Henry le Scrop
Mons'r Roarer Beauchamp
MonsM Ric^ de Stafford.
• He was not summoned to Parliament between 50 Edw. III.
and 5 R. IL though he was so on several occasions both before,
and after that priod.
VOL. II. E E
730 RBrfiRBNCES T9 THB
Anno 1378.— Vol. III. p. 34. Art. 14. S Ric. 11.
Le S> Lestraunge de Knokyn
Le S'r Fitz-Wauter
MonsV Johan Montagu*
Mons'r Joban d'Arondell, Mareschal d'Eogl'.
Anno 1379.— Vol. lil. p. 56 \ Art. 10. 3 Ric. II. Trieks of
Petitions i
Le S'r de Latyoier
Mons'r Johan d'Arondell, Mareschal d^Eogl*
Le S'r de Cobbam
Mons'r. Roger Beaocbamp
Mons'r Ric' de Staff'.
. Ibid. p. 57. Art. 11.
Le S'r Lestrange de Knoykn
Le S'r de Bardolf
Mons'r Joban Montagu.
Anno 1379-80.— Vol. 111. p. 73. Art. 8. 3 Ric. II f. Triers
OF Petitions :
Le S'r de Latymer
Le S'r de Cobbam
Mons'r Ricbard Staff'.
Ibid.p,72\ Art. 9.
Le S'r Lestrange de Knokyn
Le S'r de Bardolf
Mons'r Joban Montagu.
Anno 1380.— Vol.111, p. 89. Art. 7. 4Ric.IL faiERs or
Petitions :
Le S'r de la Zoucbe
Le S'r de Bardolf.
* Vide note to the last page.
f Anno 1 379-80.— Vol. I II. p. 78 \ Art. 15.3 Ric. II. Amon^
the Comitoissioners appointed by the King " ad scrutiniu* &ciend'
in Hospic' & Cur' Reg'." are,
WlU'o de Latynaer
Guydoni de Briene, &
Jon' de Monte-acutOy Banerett'is.
But it is doubtful whether this record be a proof of sittlog in
Parliament,
E0LL8 OF PARLIAMENT. 731
Anno 1^0.— Vol. Hi. p. 8d. Art. 8.4 Ric. 11.
Le S*r Lestrange de Knokyn
Le S*r de Scales
MoD8*r Guy de Bryen
Mon8*r Joban Montagu.
Anno 1381.— Vol. IIL p. 99. Art. 5. 5 Ric II. Pt 1. Taibks
OP Pbtitioms :
Mont*r Johan Cobbam
Mons^r Ricbard le Scrop
Mons'r Gay de Bryen.
Jbid. Art. 6.
Le S*r la Soucb
Le SV Fitz-Wautier
Mons'r Henry le Scrop
Le S*r de Wilugbby.
Anno 1381.— Vol. III. p. 100. Art. 14. 5 Ric. U. Among tbe
Lords appointed to confer with the Commons were,
Le S'r de NeviU Le SV de WilAghby
Le S'r de Clifford Joban de Cobbam
Le S> Fitz-Wauter Ricbard le Scrop
Le S*r la Zoucfae de Haryng- Guy de Bryan, Banerettz.
worth
Anno 1382.— Vol. III. p. 133. Art. 7. 5 Rie. II. Triers of
Petitions :
Le S*r de NeviU
Mons^r Joban Cobbam
Mons*r Guy de Bryen.
Ibid. Art. 8.
Le S'r Fitz-Wautier
Le S'r de Wilugbby.
Anno 1383.— Vol. III. p. 133. Art. 6. 6 Ric. II. Triers of
Petitions t
Le S'r de NeviU
Mons'r Joban Cobbam
Mons'r Guy de Bryene.
Ibid. Art. 7.
Le S'r de Fitz Wauter
Le S'r de Wylugbby.
E £ 2
73S REflRBNCSS TO TBB
Anno 1382.— VoL III. p. 145. Art 6. 6 Ric. II. Twbm of
Petitions :
Le S*r de NeTiU
Mons^r Guy de Bryeat*
Ibid. Art. 7.
Le S'r Fit«-Wauter
Monger Richard Le Scrop.
MoDs'r Joban de Cobham de Kent.
Anno 1383.— VoL HI. p, 151. Art 9. 7 Ric IL Triers or
Pettfions t
Le S'r de NeYill
Mons'r Ric' le Scrop
Mons'r Guy de Bryen.
IM. Art. 10.
Le S'r Fitz Wanter
Mons'r Joban d« Cobbam deKent
Anno 1384.— Vol; HI. p. 167. Art. 7. 7 Ric. II. Taiaai or
PlTITIONt : ^ ~-v„,^
LeS'rleZou^e
Le S'r de NeviTK
Mons'r Guy Bryen!^
Ihid, Art. 8. ^*^
Le S'r de Cobbam. V
Anno 1384.— Vol. III. p. 186. Art 8. 8rH* "* '^'"" ®'
Petitions : >
Le S'r de NeviU ^
Mons'r Richard le Scrop i
Mon/r Guy de Brien. |
Jbid. Art. 9.
Le S'r Fitz Wauter
Mons'r Joban de Cobbam de Kf ^^
Anno 1385.-Vol. III. p. 204. Art. 8. 9 Ric. f*- TwERi or
PCTITIONS I
Le Sire de Nevill
Mont. Richard le Serop
Mons'r Guy de Brien*
ROLLS OF PARLIAMBNT. 733
Anno 1385.— Vol. HI. p. 204. Art9. 9 Ric. 11.
Ls S'r Fit8-Waut«r
Mons'r John de Cobbam de Kent.
Anno 1385.— Vol. III. p. 205 b. 206 ^ 207 ^ Art. 14, 15,
and 16. 9 Ric. II. Witnesses to tbe creations of tbe
Duke of York, tbe Duke of Gloucester, and tbe Earl of
Suffolk in full Parliament :
Job'e de NeviU de Raby
Joh'e Lovell
Waltero Fitz Wauter
Hugones Segrave *, Tbesaurario n'ro
Job'e de Monte- Acuto, SenescaUo Hospicii n'ri.
Anno 1385.— Vol. III. p. 399- No. 26. 9 Ric II. Barons ap-
pointed by tbe King to bear tbe auit of Thomas Lovell :
WiU'odeMorleyf
Job'ni de Nevyll de Raby
Job-ni de Cobebam
Walto' fitz Wautier &
Ric'o le Scrop.
Anno 1386.— Vol. III. p. 215 \ Art. 4. 10 Ric. II. Triers
OF Petitions :
Le Sire de NeviU
Mons'r Ricbard le Scrop
Mons'r Guy de Brien.
Ihid, p. 216. Art. 5.
Mons'r Joban de Cobebam de Kent.
Anno 1387-8.— Vol. in. p. 228. Art. 4. II Ric. IL Triers
OF PbTITIONB :
Le Sire de NeviU
Mons'r Ricbard le Scrop.
♦ It docs not appear tbat tbis Hugb de Scgravc was ever sum-
moned to Parliament. . , .
t Tbere is probably an error in tbe Christian name of this
Baron; as in tbe Summonses for this year a TAomos de Morley
appears, but no miliam. WiUiam de Morley, who was sum-
moned from 36 Edw. III. tUl 2 R.1I. died in the latter year
(Esc 2 R. H. No. 34.), and was succeeded by his son, Thomas
Morley, who was summoned from 5 R. II. until his death, 4
H.V.
E fi 3
784 mmKBNCBS TO TBS
Anno 1387-8.-~Vo]. III. p. 289, Art. 5. 14 Rie .II.
MoDt*r Johan de Cobeham de Kent.
Anno 1389.— Vol. HI. p. 857 \ Art. 4. |3 R. U. Taius or
Petitions :
Le S'r de Wilughby
Mons'r Richard le Scrop«
Jbid. p. 358. Art. 5.
Le SV de Lovell
Mons'r Johan de Cobeham de Kent
Anno 1389.-P. 361. Art. 16. 13 Ric. II. Mainpernors of
John De Aske :
Johan S'r deNeriUft
Mons'r Johan Lovell, « jpresbntz en Par-
liament.'*
Anno 1390.--V0I. III. p. 3T7 «». Art. 4. 14 Rie. II. Tribes of
Petitions:
Le S'r de Wyloghby
Mons'r Richard le Scrap.
Ibidp . 278. Art. 5.
Le Sire de Lovell
Mons'r Johan de Cobeham de Kent.
Anno 1391. -Vol. III. p. 284 K Art. 5. 15 Ric. U. TaizR.
OP Petitions .•
LeS'rdeWylughby
Mons'r Richard le Scrap.
Jbid. p. 285. Art. 6.
Mons'r Johan Lovell.
^"A«'T?o^7i^'''' "'* ^' ^^^^* ^"* ^' ^^ ^'''' "• ^""^ ®'
Le S'r de Willughby
Mons'r Richard le Scrop
Mons'r Philipp Spenser.
iM Art. 5.
Le S!r de Grey de Ruthyii
MonsV Johan LoveJI.
ROLU OF PARMAMBNT. 73^
Anno 1394.— Vol IlL p. 309 N Art. 4, 17 Rie. IL Tkubi
or Petitions :
Le S'r de Wilaghby .
Mons'r Richard le Scrop
Mons'r Philipp Spenser.
ifru7. p. 310. Art. 5.
Le S'r de Grey de Rothyn
Le SV de Cobbeham,
Anno 1395.— Vol.111, p. 339 ^. Art. 4. 18 Ric. If. TaiBas or
PaTiTioMS :
Le S'r de Wilughby
Mons'r Richard le Scrop
Mons'r Philipp Spenser.
Ibid. p. 330. Art. 5.
Le S'r de Zoucfae
Le S*r de Cobehaoo.
Anno 1 397.— Vol. HL p. 337 K Art. 5. 20 Ric. U. Tribm or
Pbtitioms s
Le Sire de Nerill.
Mons'r Richard le Scrop
Mons'r Philipp Spenser.
Jbid. p. 338. Art. 6.
Le Sire Despenser
Le Sire de Grey de Ruthyn.
Anno 1397.— Vol. IIL p. 343 \ and 344 K Art. 33, and 33.
SO Ric. II. Witnesses to the creation of the Earl of So-
merset, " per ipsum Regem in Parlianiento," and to a
.charter granting the office of Earl Marshal of England to
the Earl of Nottingham ;
Reginaldo de Grey
Radulpho de Nevill
Jobe de LoYell> Militibus.
Anno 1397.— Vol. III. p. 348. Art. 6. 31 Ric. II. Triers of
Prtjtions :
Le Sire de Nevill
Le Sire de Grey de Codnore
Le Sire de Lovell.
736 SBFERAKCU TO THB
Anno 1397.— Vol. III. p. 848. b. Art. 7.
^ Le Sire le Dispenser
Le Sire de Grey de Rutbyn.
Anno 1397.— Vol. III. p. 356. Art. 39. SI RicII. Barons
who iwore to observe and keep the statutes made in this
Parliament *< en presence du Roy s"
Le Sire de Camoys Le Sire de Seint Amand
Le Sire de Burghchier Le Sire de Farnyyall *
Le Sire de Powys Le Sire de Ferrers
Le Sire Fits Wauter Le Sire de Seyraonr
Le Sire de Roos Le Sire de Lovell
Le Sire de Harynp^n Le Sire de Bardolf
Le Sire de Burnell Le Sire de Morley
Le Sire de Berkelee William Beauchamp^ S'r de
Le Sire de Darcy Bergeveny
Le Sire de Wilugbby Rauf de Cromwell
Le Sire de Grey de Codnoro Rauf de Lomley
Le Sire de Grey de Rutbyn Pbelipp le Despenser
Le Sire de Scales
Anno 1398.— Vol. lU. p. 373 \ Art. 89. 21 Ric. II. Barons
sworn at the Cross at Canterbury in the presence of the
King, 18 March, Anna 21 R. U. 1398, to obserre the
statutes made in that Parliament :
Le Sire de Grey de Rutbyn
Le Sire de Ferrers de Groby
Le Sire de Lovell'
Le Sire de Camoys.
Anno 1399^Vol. III. p. 416. ArL 8. 1 Hen. IV. Thiers op
Petit lovss
Le Sire de Roos
Le Sire de Cobham.
JDnd, Art. 9.
Le Sire de Berkeley •
Le Sire de Wilugbby,
* This personage was Thomas NeviU Baron FumivaU, jure
uxoris, though he is uniformly called '' Thomas Nevyll de
Halumshire," in the Write : he was summoned fifom 7 R. II.
14 H. IV. Vide " FuRNiVALL," p. 259.
ROLLS OF PARLIAMBNT. 737
Anno 1399.— Vol. lit p. 487. Art. 74. On the question re-
lating to the safe custody of the late Kiog (Richard II.)
Tharsday, 23 Oct. 1399. *' les nouns de» Seign'rs demanded
& assentuz sur la queition suis dite cy ensuent c'est as-
savoir :"
Le S*r de Roos Le S'r de Barnell
Le S'r de Grey de Ruthyn Le SV de Loyell
Le S'r de Cberlton Le S'r de Camoys
Le S'r de Bardolf Le S'r de Seymour
Le SY de Wilttghby Le S'r de CrombireU
Le S'r de Fumyvali Le S'r de Cobham
Le S'r de Ferrers Mons'r Henry Percy J
Lie S'r de Beaumont * Mons'r Richard Scrop
Le S'r de Berkeley Le S'r Fitz Hu^b
Le S'r Fits Wautler Le S'r de Bergeveny
Le S'r de Manley f Le S'r de Lomley
Le S'r de Scales Le Baron de Greystok
Le S'r de Moriey Le Baron de Hilton.
Anno 1401.— Vol. III. p. 455. Art. 6. 3 Hen. IV. Tribu
or Petitions :
Le Sire de Roos
Le Sire de Cobham.
Ibid. Art. 7.
Le Sire de Berkeley
Le Sire de Witughby.
* Apparently Henry Lord Beaumont, though his name does not
appear in the Lists of Summons in this year. John, his fa-
ther, was summoned from 7 to 17 Ric. II. and died in 1S96 ; but
this Henry is not recorded to have been summoned until the 5th
Hen. IV. Vide Beaumont, p. 54.
't* Evidently a misprint for Mauley.
X The renowned ** Hotspur," eldest son of Henry Earl of
Northumberland ; it does not appear that he was ever summoned
to Parliament, but it is evident from the above record, that
he was present in Parliament, and ranked as a Baron of the
realm.
738 REFERENCES TO THE
Anno 1401.— Vol. III. pu 459 ^ Art. 31. S Hen. IV. Barons
PRESENT at the declaration made in Parliament relative to
the Forfeiture of Thomas Holland Earl of Kent« and others:
Richard Sire de Grey de Co- Johan Sire de Beaumond
denore William Sire de Wilughby
Thomas Sire de Berkeley Hugh Sire de Bumell
Johan Sire de Cbarieton William Sire de Ferrers de
Reynald Sire de Grey de Ru- Groby
thyn William Sire de Bergeveny
Thomas Sire de Camoys Johan Sire de LotoIT
Thomas Sire de Fumyvall Roberd Sire de Haiyngton.
Roberd Sire de Scales ^^^^^ ^e Scrop.
Anno 1403.— Vol. HI. p. 486. Art. 7. 4 Hen. IV *• Tsiers
OF Fbtitiovs :
Le Sire de Roos
Le Sire de Lovell.
Bid. Art. 8.
Le Sire de Berkeley
Le Sire de Wilughby.
Ibid, p. 486 1>. Art. 10. Barons appointed to confer
with the Commons, Tuesday* 10 Oct.:
Le S'r de Roos
Le S'r de Berkeley
Le S'r de Bergeveny
Le Sire de Lovell.
Anno 1404.— Vol. HI. p. 5S3. Art. 6. 5 Hen. IV. Triebs
OFPETmoNS:
Le Sire de Bumell
Le Sire de Lovell.
Jlnd Art. 7-
Le Sire de Berkeley
Le Sire de Wiiughby.
* The Writs for this Parliament are dated 13 Aug. 3 Hen. IV.
408.
ROLLS OF PARLIAMENT. 739
Anoo 1404.— Vol. III. p. 545 b. Art. 6. 6 Hen. IV *. Trjbrs
OF Petitiona :
Le Sire de Barnell
Le Sire de LoTelK
Jbid. p. 546. Art. 7.
Le Sire de Berkeley
Le Sire de Wylughby.
Anno 1405-6.— Vol. III. p. 567 *» 7 & 8 Hen. IV. Triers of
Petitions :
Le Sire de Burnell
Le Sire de Lovell.
Ibid p. 568. Art. 7.
Le Sire de Aoos
Le Sire de Berkeley.
Anno 1406.— Vol. II!. p. 58S. and p. 583. Art. 60. 8 Hen.
IV. — Among the witnesses PRESBNTin Parliament to two
Patents for the Settlement of the Crown» dated 33 Dec.
8 Hen. IV. 1406^ are the following Barons :
Will'mi Domini de Roos Reginald! Domini de Grey
Ric'i Domini de Grey de Co- de Rutbyn
denore Will'mi Domini de Ferrers
Hen' Domini de Beatimont Thome Domini de Furnyrale
* Anno 1404. — ^Vol. III. p. 530. Art. 37. Among the Lords
and others named by the lung in Parliament to, be << de son
giant & continuel Conseil/* are the following Barons ; but it is
somewhat doubtfUl if thb record be a proof of sitting in Farlia-
. ment.
Le Sire de Roos, Tresorer d'Engletene
Le Gardein du Prive Seal
Le Sire de Berlteley
Le Sire de Wilughby
I Le Sire de Furny val
Le Sire de Lovell.
On Friday^ the last day of this Parliament (Vol. III. p. 5Si\
Art, 32.)> the Earl of Anmdell & " les Sires de Powys & de
Fomyvall," were appointed to observe a certain ordinance ; but
as it U not certain that this record can be deemed a proof of
sitting) it is not placed in the text.
740 . ftBhSRBNCBi TO TBft
Vritrmi Domini deWylofbby Joh'ti Cobbam
Hugonis Domini de Burnell Petri de Malolacu
Wiil* mi Domini de Clynton Juh'is de Latymer
Thome Domini de Morley Edwardi de Charleton de
Joh'it Domini de Darcy Powys
Joh'is Domini de Lovell Mag'ri Thome de la Warre
Bartholomei Domini de Thome Berkeley de Berkeley
Borf^fachier Rad'i de Cnimweii
Gilb'ti Domini de Talbot Rad'i de Greistok
Wili'mi Domini la Zouche Will'mi Beauchamp de Berge-
Thome Domini de Camoyt venny
Ric' Domini de Seymour Joh'is Tochet
Henrici Fitz-Hugh Rob'ti Ponynges
Henrici le Scrop de Masbam Joh'it de Haryngton *, &
Joh'is de Welles Ric'i Lestrange
Anno 1407.— Vol. III. p. 609. Art. 10. 9 Hep. IV. Trieis
or PETITIONS :
Le Sire de Burnell
LeSiredeLoYell.
Ibid. Art. II.
Le Sire de Roos
Le Sire de Berkeley.
Anno 1410.— Vol. IH. p. 633. Art. 8. II Hen. IV. Tsisis
OF Pbtitioms t
I^ S'r de Burnell
Le Sire de Morley.
IM. Art. 9.
Le S'r de Roos
I^ S'r de Berkeley.
AnnoMlK— Vol. III.p.648. Art.7. 13 Hen. IV. Triers
OP Petitions :
Le Sire de Burnell
Le Sire de Morley.
* He 'appears to have been constantly snmmoned bj the laaine
of Robert, but his real name was, as is stated in tne Rolls of
Parliament, John, His fiither, Robert de Harynfftooj died i
7 Hen. IV.
ROLLS OF PAHLIAMBNT. 741
Anno 141 1 — Vol. III. p. 648. Art. 8.
Le Sire de Root
Le Sire de Berkeley.
Anno 1413*— Vol. IV. p. 4. Art. 5. I Hen. V. Triers of
Petitions:
LeS'redeBurnell
Le S're de Ferrerys.
Ibid, Art. 6.
Le S're de Roos
Le S're de Berkeley.
Anno 1414.— Vol. IV. p. 16. Art. 4. 8 Hen; V. Triers
OF Petitions :
Le Sire de Roos
Le Sire de Berkeleye*
/6W. p. l6b.Art.5.
Le Sire de Clifford
Le Sire deMaule*.
Anno 1414.— Vol. IV. p. 35. Art. 8. 2 Hen. V. Triers of
Petitions :
Le S'r de Berkeley
Le S'r de Morley
LeS'rsdePowyst.
Ibid. Art. 9.
Le S'r de Grey de Ruthyn
Le S'r Lescrop
Le S'r de Haryngton.
Anno 1415.— Vol. IV. p. 63. Art. 3. 3 Hen. V. Triers
OF Petitions :
Le Sire de Grey de Rutbyn
Le Sire de Powys
Le Sire de Talbot
Le Sire de Ponyiiges.
• Apparently Peter Baron Mauley.
f Edward 4e Cherleton. Vide p. 122.
VOLt ZI. F F
743 BItfBRBNCBS TO THC
Anno 1415.— Vol. IV. p. 71. Art. 7. 3 Hen. V.. TftiiHf
or Petitionb :
Le S^r de Gr«y de Ruthyn
ht S'r de Berkeley.
Ibid. Art. 8.
Le S'r de Ponyngei.
Anno 1416.— Vol. IV. p. 95. Art. 6. 4 Hen. V. Triers
OF PiSTlTIONS :
Le Stre de Gray de Rutbyn
Le Sire de Berkeley.
JM. Art. 7.
tie Sire de Ponynges.
Ibid, p. 96, Art. 11.4 Hen. V. The King, several Spi-
ritual Peersy Dukes, and Earls, and the fallowing Barons
PRESENT in Parliament :
Le S'r de Grey de Rutbyn
Le S'r de Bourcer *
Le S'r de Haryngton
Le S'r de Clynton
Le S'r de Camoyt
Le S'r de Ponynges
Le S'r Fitz-Hugb.
Anno 1417— Vol. IV. p. 107. Art. 6. 5 Hen. V, Triers
OP Petitions :
Le S'r de Gray de Rutbyn.
Ibid. Art 7.
Le S'r de Ponynges.
* Apparently Hugh Stafford, who was summoned to Parlla-
ment in right of his wife, Elizabeth, daxighter and heir of Bar-
tliolomew Lord Bourchier, anno 12 and 14 Henry IV. and 1 Hen.
V. He lived till the 9th Hen. V. ; but his name does not ap
pear in the Lists of Summons after the Ist Henry V. Under
*< Bourchier," p. 77, he. is erroneously sMd to liave been sum-
moned in the 3d Hen. V.
aOLLS OF PARLIAMENT. 743
Anno 1419— Vol. IV. p. U6K Art. 5. 7 Hen. V. Triers
OF Petitions :
Le Sire de Camoys.
Hid. p. 117. Art. 6.
Le Sire de Ponynges.
Anno 1419.— Yol. IV. p. 118. Art. 10. 7 Hen. V. The fol-
lowing Efaroos were present in Parliament :
Le Sire de Grey de Ruthyn
Le Sire de Ferreres de Groby
Le Sire de Camoys
Le Sire de Clynton •
Le Sire de Ponynges
LeSiredeBotceaux.
Anno 1420.— Vol. iV. p. 123K Art. 4. 8 Hen.V. Trier* of
Petitions :
Le Sire de Gray de Rutbyn.
Ibid, Art. 5.
Le Sire d9 Ponyn^ep.
Anno 1421.— Vol. IV. p. 129. Art. 4. 9 Hen.V. Triers of
Petitions :
Le S'r de Gray de Rutbyn.
Ibid. p. 130. Art. 5.
Le S*r de Ponyns^eji.
Anno 1421.— Vol. IV. p. ISOb. Art. 7. 9 Hen. V. Triers of
Petitions :
Le S'r de Gray du Rutbyn.
Ibid, p. 151. Art. 8.
Le Sire de Glynton.
* His name does sot appear in the List of Summonsies in this
jear, though he was summoned in the 5th of Henry V. and
again in the 8th of Henry V. It is ^o he remarlcedy that accord-
ing to the Lists lately printed by tiie House of Lords, only IS
Barons were summoned this year, and 13 the next; but all the
Barons mentioned as present in the 7th of Henry V. are recorded
to have been summoned in that year, excepting Lord CJinton.
FP2
744 RBFEBBNCBS TO THE
Anno 143«.-VoHV.p. 170. Art. 10. 1 Hen. VI. Tiaul
Petitions ;
Le Sire de CrambeweU
Le Sire de Ponyof^es.
Ibid. p. 170l>. Art. 13. 1 Hen. VI. Amonf: tbePee
in whose presence in Parliament the Bishop of Durl
Lord High Chancellor to King Henry V. delivered op i
Great Seal and received it a|^n,are the following P
Jobanne D'no de Talbot & de FumyTale
Willielmo D'no de Clynton
Roberto D'no de Ponyn^s.
Anno 1499— Vol. IV. p. 175 1». Art. 96. 1 Hen. VI.
the ** Personet d' estate," appointed to be of the Coon
to Humphry Duke of Gloucester are the foUowi
Baroni : ** les nons des queux persones escripts en untj
petit Cedule lueez overtement en ceste Parlement cr|
ensuent."
LeSireFits-Hug^h
Mont'r Rauf Crumbwell
Mons'r Waoter Hungerford *
Mons'r John Tiptoft •.
* Neither of these names appear in the Lists of Smtamooi
, printed by order of the House of Lords until the 4 Henry VI. ;
I although they are noticed in the Rolls at present in Parliament
in the Sd and Sd years of that reign. (Vide vi^ra.} AfUr the
name of Mons'r John Tiptoft that of « Mons'r Wanter Beta-
champ" occurs ; but he does not appear ever to have been sum-
moned to Parliament. It should be particularly observed, that the
Juts of persons summoned in the latter years of Henry V. and
the 1st, «d, and 8d of Henry VI. contain, comparatively with
other years, veir few names, and certainly do not comprise the
whole of the then existing Peerage. Ine following is an ah-
atract from the 1st Henry V. to 4 Henry VI. :
Anno 1 Hen. V. By Writs tested 22 March, G Earls, 32 Ba-
rons ; by Writs tested 1 Dec. 2 Dukes^
9 Earls, 29 Barons ; by Writs tested 24 Dec/.
2 Dukes, 9 Earls, 29 Barons.
% Hen. V. 4 Dukes, U Earls, 28 Barons.
3 Hen. V. By Writs tested 12 Aug. 2 Earls, 17 Barons ;
by Write tested 29 Sept. S Earls, 16 Barons ;
^' ROLLS OF PARLIAMIWT. 745
fleaWaio 1423.— Vol. IV. p. I98. Art- 6, 3 Hen. VI. Triers
OF PSTITIONS :
Le Sire de Grey.
Ibid. Art. 7.
BisbopK' ^ ^^^ ^^ CrumwelJ.
V. (fcliwiino 1423.— Vol. IV. p. 201. Art. 15. 3 Hen. VI. Among
/bJioffiV the Council appointed by the Pariiament to assist the
e FvBf- ^"^' ^^ Gloucester are the following Barons :
Le Sire de Crumwell
Le Sire Fitz Hugh
y^ 11 Le Sire de Bourghcbier*
;™'^l LeSiredeScrop*
.L^^ Mons'r Walter Hungrefordt
^, Mons'r John Tiptoft f.
J^jtf u^
by Writs tested 21 Jan. S Dukes^ 6 Earls>
19 Barons.
4 Hen. V. 3 Dukes, 9 Earls, 24 Barons.
5 Hen. V. 1 Duke, 3 Barls, 14 Barons.
6 Hen. V. NuUae Summonitiones apparent.
7 Hen. V. 3 Earls, 13 Barons.
8 Hen. V. By Writs tested 21 Oct. 3 Earb, 13 Barons
by Writs tested S6 Feb. 2 Dukes, 6 Earls, 20
Barons.
9 Hen. V. 3 Earls, 12 Barons.
1 0 Hen. V. Nttllse Summonitiones apparent.
1 Hen. VI. 2 Dukes, 5 Earls, 16 Barons.
2 Hen. VI. 2 Dukes, 6 Earls, 19 Barons.
3 Hen. VI. 2 Dukes, 5 Earls, 18 Barons.
4 Hen. VI. 4 Dukes, 2 Earls, 23 Barons.
* Neitfier of these Barons was summoned to Parliament in
the 2d of Hen. VI. but Sir Lewis Aobsert, K. G. was summoned
to Parliament, jure uxoris, as Baron Bourchier in the following
year, an4 imtil the 7 Henry VI. The Sire de Scrop was probably
John 4th Lord Scrope pf M asham, brother and heir of Henry
Lord Scrope of Masham, who was attainted in 1415 : the said
John appears to have been restored to his brother's honors and
inheritance in 1421, although he is not recorded to have been
summoned to Parliament until the 4th Henry VI.
t Vide a Note in the last page relative to these Barons.
F f3
74ff ftBnsRENces to thk
Anno 1425.— V<4. IV. p. 861. b. Art. 7. 3 Hen. VL TaiBtl
OF Pbtitions :
Le Sire de Crumwell.
Ibid. p. 263. Art. 8.
. Le Sire de Bour|;fachier
Le Sire de Scrope *•
Anno 1425.— Vol. IV. p. 862 \ Art. 10. 3 Hen. VL Amoof
the Peers present in Parliament on the 14th May» are
the foUuwing Barons :
Johanne de Grey WiU'c de Botreaux
Will'o de Ferrariis de Groby WiU'o de Haryngton> &
Jaeobo de Audeley Job'e de Dacre X* ac
Lodovico de Buurfhebier Joh'e de Roos §, infra statem
Radulpbo de Crumwell existen'.
Johanne Lecrop f Waltro Hungerford |1
Willielmo de Clyntoa Jofaaone Tiptoft H
Robert de Ponynges
Anno I486.— Vol. IV. p. 395 \ Art. 6. 4 Hen. VL Trieu i
or Petitions : I
Le S'r de Cramwell ,
Le S'r de Scrop.
THd. p.296.Art.7.
Le Sire de Bourchier i
Le Sire de Ferrers de Groby.
* Vide Note * in preceding page. >
f The name of John le Scrope was originally inserted in the
Writ to this Parliament ; but according to the copy printed by i
order of the House of Lords, it was afterwards erssed. Vide
Appendix to Report 1. and II. p. 861. I
X The Christian name of Baron Dacre was Thomas; he wss |
summoned to the Parliament then sitting as *' Thome de Dscfs
de GyUeskad, Chivaler."
§ This Baron was not summoned in the Sd Hen. VI.; aad ss he
was under sge the cause of his being omitted Is satisfsctorily
accounted for.
If Vide Note • to p. 744.^
ROLLS or PARLIAMENT. 747
Anno 1426.— Vol. IV. p. 297. Art. 12. 4 Hen. VI. Among
the personages appointed in Parliament, Tuesday, 12th
March, to act as Arbitrators of the disputes between the
Duke of Gloucester and the Bishop of Winchester
¥ra8«
Ralph de Cromewell.
Anno 1427.— Vol. IV. p.3l6b. Art. 8. 6 Hen. VI. ^Triers
OF Petitions:
Le Sire de Boorchier
Le Sire de Tiptoft.
Ibid. p. 317. Art. 9.
Le Sire de Crumwell.
Anno 1428.— Vol. IV. p.327i>. Art. 27- 6 Hen. VI. Among
the ** Lordes Spirituell and Temporell, assembled by the
commantlement of the Kyng Olire soverain Lord in yis his
present Parlement" who signed a Declaration and Answer
relative to the Powers of the Protector, the Barons
were»
Jacobus de Audcley Waltenis Hungerford The-
Lodowicus de Bourghchier saurarius Anglie
Reginaldus le Warr* Johannes de Tiptost
Johannes TEscrop Robertus de Ponynges.
Radulphus de Cromwell
Annir 1429.— Vol. IV. p. 336. Art. 7. 8 Hen. VI. Triers
OF Petitions :
Le Sire de Cromwell
Le Sire de Tiptoft.
Ibid, Art. 8.
Le Sire de Roos
Le Sire le Scrop.
Anno 1430.— Vol. IV. p. 344 1>. Art. 28. 8 Hen. VI. Among
the Lords who " in pl»no Parliament©" subscribed a
Schedule of Ordinances for the observance of the Dukes
748 RBFBRBNCES TO THB
of Gloaoeiter and Bedford^ aod other L^rds of the Kiog^s
Council, were,
Lodowicas Robeigart
Radulphus Cromwell
Johannes le Scrop
Walterus Hungreford Thesaurf rias Anglie
Johannes Tiptoft.
Anno 1431.— Vol. IV. p. 368. Art. 8. 9 Hen. VI. Triers
OF Petitions :
Mons'r John Tiptoft.
Ibid» Art. 9*
Le Sire de Scrop
Le Sire de Ponyng^es.
Anno 1432.— Vol. IV. p. 388^ Art. 7- 10 Hen. VI. Triers
op Petitions :
Le Sire de Beaumont
Le Sire de Hungerfurd.
Ihid. p. 389. Art. 8.
Le Sire de Ponynges.
Anno 1433.— Vol. IV. p. 419^ Art. 7. 1 1 Hen. Vf. Triers
OP Petitions :
Le Sir de Cromwell
Le Sir de Hungreford.
Ibid. p. 420. AH. 8.
Le Sir de Lovell
Le Sir de Tiptoft.
Ibid. p. 438 b. Art. 15. 11 Hen. VL Among the Peers
who swore to observe certain articles agreed on in this
Parliament against Riots, Treasons, &care the following
Barons :
de Beaumont, Chiyaler*
IVillielmus de Ferrariis de GrOby, Chivaler
* John de Beaumont, by which name he was summoned to
this Parliament.
HOLLS OF PARLtAMXNT. 749
Willielmui le 2ouch, Cbivaler
Thomas de Morley, Cbivaler
RadulphuB Cromwell, Tbesaurariae Anglie
Jacobus de Berkeley, Cbivaler
Henricus de Grey de Codenore, Cbivaler
IJenricus le Bourcbier, Cbivaler *
Johannes de Latymer, Cbivaler t
Robertus de Ponyng^s, Cbivaler
Thomas de Dacre, Cbivaler
Johannes de Welles, Cbivaler^
de Paaeonberg, Cbivaler §
Willielmus de Lovell, Cbivaler
Walterus flun^rford, Cbivaler
Johannes de Tiptoft, Cbivaler
H. Johannes Cornewayll de Faunhope^ Cbivaler
Johannes le Scrop de Masham, Cbivaler, pro-
misit in Camera sua propria, quia infirmus, in
manus Cancellar' Qututo die Deoembris."
Anno 1435.— Vol. IV. p. 48S. Art. 6. 14 Hen. VI. Triers
or Petitions :
Le Sir de Tiptoft
1^. Le Sir de Faunbope.
md. Vol. IV. p. 483. Art. 7. 14 Heh. VI. Triers of
Petitions :
Le Sire de Ponynges.
* His name does not occur in the Summonses for this year;
but it is possible that he was summoned subsequent to the gene-
ral Summonses which were dated 34th May, as he did not succeed
to the Barony until 1st of July following, but of which no record
appears.
1* There appears to be an error in the Christian name of this
Baron in the Kolls of Parliament. John Nevill Lord Latimer
died in the 9th Hen. VI. and was succeeded by his son George,
who was summoned from 1 0 Henry VI. to 9 £dw. VI. ; in the
Writs his name properly stands George.
t There appears to be an error in the Christian name of this
Baron also. John de Welles died in the 9th Hen. VI. and was
succeeded by his grandson Leo de Welles, who was summoned
from 10 to 88 Hen. VI. by Writs directed « Leoui Wellis, Ch'r."
§ William de Nevill, who was summoned to this Parliament,
though not with the designation of Lord FauConberg. Vide p.
t28.
750 RBF£RBMCE8 TO TH|»
Anno 1435.— Vol. IV. p. 484i>. |4 H^nry VI. Among the
Peers present in ParliRnient were,
Dominie de Audeley Dominie de Cramwelly Thes'
Ponyngee Hungerford
Fauconberge* Tiptoft &
Fitz-Hugh 1^. de Faunhope.
Anno 1436— Vol. IV. p. 496. Art. 8. 15 Hen. VI. Trieks
OF Petitions: '
Le Sire de Tiptot.
Jm, Art. 9.
Le Sire de Serop
Le Sire de Ponyngef.
Anno 1439.— Vol. V. p. 4. Art. 7. 18 Hen. VI. •Triersof
Petitions :
Le $'r de Beaumont
Le S'r de Audeley.
Ibid. Art. 8.
Le S'r de Berkeley
Le S'r de Scroop
1^. Le S'r de Fa.unhope.
Anno 1442.—Vol. V. p. 36b. Art. 3. 20 Hen. VI. Triers
OP Petitions :
Le S'r Gray de Rutby^
Le S'r Scrop de Bolton
Le S'r de Hungerford
9. Le S'r de Faunhope
Le S'r de Dudley
Le S'r de Morley
he S'r de Scroop de Masbam.
Anno 1444.— Vol. V. p. 66 b. Art. 6. 23 Hen. VI. Triers
OF Petitions :
Le Sire Grey de Rutliyn
Le Sire de Dudley
Le Sire de Fauconberge.
* Vide Note § to the last page.
R01X8 OF PARUAMBNT. 75 1
Anno 1444.— Vol. V. p. 67. Art. 7. 33 Hen. VJ. Triers of
Pbtitions;
Le Sire de Cromwell
ht Site de Latymer.
Anno 1447.— Vol. V. p. 129. Art 7. 25 Hen. VI. Triers
OF Petitions :
Le Sire de Scrope de Masham
Le Sire de Dudley.
JMd, Art. 8.
Le Sire de Cromwell
9.* Le Sire de Sudley.
Anno 1449.— Vol. V. p. 141 \ Art. 4. 27 Hen. VI. Triers
OF Petitions :
^ Le S'r de CromWell
Le S*r de Moleyns
Le S'r de Grey.
Ibid, Art. 5.
Le S'r de Dudley
1^. Le S'r de Sudeley;
Anno 1449.— Vol. V. p. 171 ^ Art. 4. 28 Hen. VI. Triers
OF Petitions :
^. LeS'rde Lisle
Le S'r de Fitz-Hugh
9. Le S'r de Sudeley.
Ibid. Art. 5.
Le S'r de Cromwell
LeS'rdeSaydeS^te.
Anno 1450.— Vol. V. p. 182. Art. 50. 28 Hen. VI. " Me-
morand'^ that on Tuesday tbe xviith day of Marcbe, the
Kyng sent for all bis Lordes botb Spirituell and Tem-
porell thenne beyng in towne, that is for to sey : (after
Bishops, Earls, and Abbots),
Barons Roos , Barons Wellyg
Grey de Rutbyn Scales
* Those Barons to whosi names this letter is prefixed, derived
their dignities vmder a Patent, " Le Sire de Sudley" mw Ralph
Boteler, who was created by Patent 10 Sept. 1441, Bafon Sudley
of Sudley, co. Gloucester, under which title the article in p. 73
ought perliaps to have been placed.
759 MVBMMCM TO TUB
Baront Cromwell Baront Saj
l^. Lisle SeintAmond
Ferren de Gioby |^. Hastynget *
Cobham Moleyns
Dudley 1^. Stourton
1^. Sudeley 9. Ryvers and
|b. Beaucbamp #. Veisy,
into bis innest chambre, witb a gavill wyndowe over a
cloystery witbin bia paley« of Westm. ; and wbenae
tbey were all assembled/' &c.
Anno 1450.— Vol. V. p. SIO b. Art. 4. S9 H. VL Thiers or
Petitions:
Le S*r de Cromwell
Le S*r de Ferrers de Groby.
JHd. Art. 5.
LeS'rde Welles
Le SV de Roos
Le SV de Lisle.
Anno 1453.— Vol. V. p. S27 *». Art. 4. 31 H. VI. Triers of
Petitions :
Le S'r de Grey de Rutbyn
Le S*r de Graystolc
LeS*r FitaHug^bf,
* No Beion was ioclinled in tbe List of Summonses of tbis
year by the name of Hastinga ; but it waa probably Thomas Lord
Hoc and Hastings, so created by Patent S6 Henry VI. and who
was summoned to this Parliament by the title of « Thomas Hoo,
Chivaler;" he died in 1453| and the Lord Hastings mentioned
on the Rolls after 1 Edw. IV. was William Baron Hastings of
Ashby de la Zouch. Vide p. 309.
•f* Lord Fitz Hneh was not summoned to Psriiameni In the
81st Hen. VI. William IV.-19th Lord Fitz-Hngh was sum-
moned from 7 to S9 Hen. VI. and died in the Slst of that reign.
Henry his son was not summoned until 26 May, 33 Hen. VI.
1455 (erroneously printed in p. 341, "36 May, twenty-thM
Hen. VI 1455)." In the dOth Hen. VI. no Writs of Summons
appear to hare been issued.
moLLt ov PARLtAMurr. 753
Addo 1453.— Vol. V. p. S«7 «>. Art. 5.
Le S*r de Cromwell
Le S'r de Duddeley
Le S*r de Seint Amond.
Anno 1454.— Vol. V. p. 249^ Art. 48. 39 Hen. Vf. Amonf^
the Peers prbsbnt in Parliament 15 March, 12 Hen. VI.
1454, when the Kin|r created Prince Edward, Prince of
Wales and Earl of Chester, were the following Barons :
Fauconberghl
Wyllugbby (• Militet.
9.Stourton 3
Anno 1455.— Vol. V. p.378 \ Art. 5. 33 Hen. VI. Triers of.
Petitions :
Le S'r de Faukenbrigge
Le S*r de Cromwell
IbitL p. Si9. Art. 6.
Le S'r de Bonvyle
Le S'r de Berners.
Anno 1455.— Vol. V. p. 279^. Art. 16. 33 Hen. VI. On
Thursday the second day of the Parliament, after the
Chancellor, by command of the King, had declared the
causes for which they were assembled, '* prefati Domini
inter se concordarunt," on the articles then exhibited,
certain Lords as well Spiritual as Temporal were- ap-
pointed to consider and treat of the said matters, among
whom were the following Barons :
Dominus de Cromwell
1^. Dominus de Sudeley .
Dominus de Faucomberge
1^. Dominus de Stourton.
Dominus de Scales
Dominus Fitzwareyn
Dominus de Bonevyle.
Anno 1453.— Vol. V. p. 282b. & 283. Art. 25. 33 Hen. VL
«• The xxui day of July, the xxxiii^i yere ^f our Sove-
raine Lord Kyng Henry the Vh«. at Westm' in the grete
Counsaill Chambre, tyme of Parlement, in the presence
of oure said Soveraine Lord, the Lords Spirituell and
VOL. IE. 6 G
754 EBVBEBNCB8 TO THK
Temporelly in sbewing theire troathj^ fettb, and love that
they have and here to bis Higbnesse, every Lord Spirituell
leiyng his bond uppon bis brest, and every Teoaporell
Lord takying oure saide Soveraine Lord by the hande,
frely sware and promkted in manere and forme that
folowitb. r* itc^-Among the names of the said Peers
arc the following Barons :
DominusdeGraydeRotbyn' Dominus Ciynton
Dominus de Faukenberge Dominus Say
Dominus de Scales Dominus Fitz Wareyn
Dominus de Cromwell . Dominus Bonvyle
Dominus Ferrers de Groby Dominus de Ruggemond
O.Dominusde Sudeley Gray
I^.Oominus de Beaucbamp Dominus de Bemers
Dominus de Scrop de Bolton Dominus de Clifford *
1^. Dominus Stourton Dominus de Poites f .
Anno l459.^VoL V. p. 345 \ Art. 4. 38 Hen. VI. Triers of
Petitions :
Le S'r de Clyfford
Le S'r Fitz Hugh
Le S*r de Lovell,
Ibid. Art. 5.
Le S'r de Dacre de Gilleslond
Le S'r de Dudley.
1^. Le S'r de Beauchamp
Le S> de Berners.
Anno 1459.— Vol. V. p. 351 b, & p. 352. Art. 26. 38 Hen. VI.
Among the Peers who took the oath of allegiance to the
* Lord Clifford was not summoned to this Parliament ; no
Writs of Summons appear on record between the 3l8t and 3 8th
Hen. VI. (to both of which Parliaments he was summoned),
excepting in the 33 Hen. VI. the Parliament referred to in the
text, in which he was present.
f Vide p. S84, relative to the presence of this Baron in Par-
liament. He is there presumed to have been Richard de Grey,
father of John Ist Lord Grey of Powis, but which Richard was
never summoned to Parliament.
ROLLS OF PAELUMBNT. 755
King, in the Parliament Chfimber at Coventry, 11 Dec.
this year, were t^e following Barons :
Dominus Clyfford |^. Dominas Sadeley
Dominus Grey de Rutbyn |^. Dominus fieauchamp
Dominus Grey Dominus Rugemond Grey
Dominus Wellys Dominus Bonvyle
Dominus Greystok Dominus Scroupe de Ma-
Dominus Fitz Hugh sham
Dominus Dacre !p. Dominus Stourton
Dominus Dacre de Gyl- 1^. Dominus fegremond'
leslond Dominus Berners
Dominus Scales Dominus Wyllughby
Dominus Bergavenoy Dominus Stanley
Dominus Dudley Dominus Nevill.
Anno 1 460.— Vol. V. p. 3T3 b. Art. 4. S9 Hen. VI. Triers of
Petitions :
Le S'r Grey de Rutbyn
Le S'r de Dacre '
Le S'r Fitz Waryn.
Ibid. Art. 5.
Le S'r de Scrop' *
Le S*r de Bonevyle
Le S'r de Berners
Le S'r de Rugemond Grey.
Anno 1461.— Vol. V. p.,461 \ Art. 4. 1 Edw. IV. Triers of
Petitions ;
Le S'r de Audeley Le S'r de Scrop*
Le S'r de Grey Rutbyn |^. Le S'r de Stourton
Le S'r de Greystok Le S'r de Hastynges
Le S'r de Clynton Le S'r de Sutbwyk f.
* Thomas Lord Scrope of Masham, and John Lord Scrope of
Bolton, were both summoned this year, and it is consequently
difficult to decide which Baron was the person appointed a Trier
of Petitions on the above occasion.
t Evidently Humphry Stafford, who was summoned to Pari.
as " Humphrido Stafford de Suthwyck Chev'r," from 26 July,
1 Edw. IV. to 28 Feb. 2 Edw. IV. He was created Lord Staf-
ford of Suthwyck by Patent, 24 April, 1464, and subsequently
Earl of Devon. Vide p. 605.
6 g2
756 HBFBREMCBS TO TBB
Anno. 146).— Vol. V. p. 462. Art. 5.
Le S'r Fits Hugh
Le 8*r de Scrop de Upiale
Le S*r de Cobham *
Le S*r de Dacre.
Anno 1463.— Vol. V. p. 49SK Art. 4. 3 Edw. IV. Tiibis of
Pbtitiomb:
Le S*r de Bernera
Le S*r de Audeley
Le S'r de Hastyngec
Le S'r de Wenlok
Le S*r de Suthwyk.
IM. Art. 5.
Le S'r de Wyllaghby
Le S'r de Mount egue
Le S'r de Herberd
Le S'r de Dacre.
Anno 1467.— Vol. V. p. 571 K Art 4. T Edir. IV. t Tiikm
of Pbtitions :
Le S'r de Bernera
Le S'r de Audeley
Le S'r de Hastynges.
llnd. Art. 5.
Le S'r de Scales
Le S'r de Dudeley
Le S'r de Dacres.
* On the authority of Dugdale's *' Index Baronum SummoDi'
tlonibus/' Edward Broke Lord Cobham, is stated, in p. 148, only
to have been summoned to Parliament to the 38 Hen. VI. but oa
referring to the Lists lately printed by order of the House of Lords,
it appears that he was also summoned 2S May, and 13 June, I
Edw. IV. 1461, the S3 Pec. S Edw. IV. 1462, and on the S8
Feb. S Edw. IV. 1463.
f The Summonses for this Parliament were issued anno 6 £dv.
IV. to meet at Westmmster on the 8d of June following,
which day was in the 7th of Edw. IV. No Writs of Summotf
are on record for the 8d, 4th, 7th, or 8th Edw. IV.
ROLLS OF PAKLIAMBNT. 757
Anno 1471.— Vol. VI. p. 334*. 11 Edw. IV. Among the
Peera who took the oath of alle^ance to Edward Prince
of Wales, as son and heir apparent ^f Edward IV. at
Westminster «* in Camera Parliamenti/' 3 July, 1 1 Edw.
IV. 1471, were,
£. Arundell Mautravers * I^.Mountejoye
A. Grey ^ Dynbam
J. Doddeley Howard
J. Audeley Dura9 f
Dacre J. Fenys
Ed. Bergevenny |^.R. Beaochamp
J. Straunge Sir Rob* Fenys
J. Scrop Bourgcbier
W.Ferrers T. Bourgcbier, and several
Berners Knights.
Hastyngs
Anno 1472.— Vol. VI. p. 3^ Art. 4. l^Edw. IV. Triers of
Petitions :
)&. Le S*r de Stourton
Le S'r de Hasty nges
1^. Le S'r de Muuntjuye.
Ibid Art. 5.
Le S'rde Strauoge
Le S'r de Dacre.
* It would appear that this Baron was Thoinss Fitz Alan, alias
Anmdel, the eldest sou of WilUam Fitz Alan XVllI.-lSth Earl
of Arundel and Baron Maltravers, but no record exists of the said
Thomas having been summoned to any Parliament as a Baron.
Tlie initial of the christian name is probably an error, for the
baptismal name of no person who could possibly use the title of
** Maltravers," ever commenced with the letter £.
•f- Although ^his and the following names are inserted above, it
does not appear that either of them were Barons of the realm,
excepting the signature of << Bourgcbier," who was probably
Fulk Lord Fitz Waryn , no Writ of Summons to a Temporal
Peers is on record either in the 10 or 11 Edw. IV. <<R. Qeau-
champ," might be an error for John Lord Beauchamp of Powykv
who was summoned in the 12 Edward IV.
G 63
758 RBFBRfiNCES TO THE
Anno !47«.-Vol VI. p. 1G7K Art.6. ITEdir. IV*. Them
OF Petitions :
Le S'r de Stanley.
Le S'r de Hastynges
Le S'r de Dynham.
Ibid Art. 7.
9. Le SVde Beauchamp
Le S'r de Ferrers.
Anno 1483.— Vol. VI. p. 196 b. Art 4. 22 Edir. IV. Teiem
or Petitions :
Le S'r de Stanley
Le S'r Hasty nges *
Le b'r de Dacre.
IHd. Art. 5.
Le S'r de Dudley
Le S'r de Fits Hu|[h
Le S'r de Scrope.
Anno l484.-.Vol. VI. p. S38. Art. 1. 1 Ric. IIL Trieii or
Petitioms :
Le S'r de Grey t
Le S'r de Awdetey
)^.LeS'rdePowykt.
Anno 1485.— Vol. VL p. 268. 1 Hen. VII. Triers or Pe-
titions :
Le S*r de Bergevenny
* No Writs of Summons to Parliament appear on record be-
tween 12 & S3 £dw. IV. £aoh of these five Barons was som-
mpned 18 £dw. IV. and likewise in 22 £dw. IV. excepting Lord
Beauchamp, who died in 1475, and was succeeded by his son
Richard, who was summoned 22 £dw. IV.
f Three Barons Orer were summoned to this Parliament, viz.
Reginald Grey de Wilton, "HeniyGrey, Ch'r;" and ««Joha
Grey de Powes ;" but there are no means of ascertaining wluch
of them was the Trier of Petitions on the above occasion.
t Richard Lord Beauchamp of Powyck.
IftOLLS OF PARLIAMENT. 759
Le S'r de Cobbam
1^. Le S'r de Beaucbamp.
Le S'r Fitzwater
Le S'r de Dudley.
Anno 1485.— Vol. VI. p. 288. Art. 15. 1 Hen. VII. Among
the Peers »hotook an oath in Parliament against abetting
treason, felonies, &c. were the following Barons, viz.
Grey
Dudley
Bergeveny
Fitz waiter
Grey de Wylton
1^. Beaucbamp, &
Hastings *.
Anno 1487.— Vol. VI. p. 386. 3 Hen. Vll. Triers of Pi-
TITIONS :
Le S'r de Aodely f
Le S'r de Bergevenny
Le S'r Gray.
Le Sire Fitzwater
Le Sire Strauuge.
Anno 1488.— Vol. VL p. 410. 4 H. VII. Triers of Pe-
titions :
Le Sire de Bergevenny
LeSired' Audeley]:
Le Sire d' Ormond §.
* In the List of Siunmonses to this Parliament, the names of
Hlcbard de Welles and of Edward Hastings de Hungerford are
fncladed; the latter was likewise Baron Hastbgs of Ashby de la
Zouche# Hence it is difficult to determine which of these iodi-
^duals was the Baron then present in Parliament.
-f* Apparentlj John Touchet VI.-18th Baron Audley, who is
recorded to have been sommoned to Parliament from 1 £dw. IV.
<Ce 1 Ric. III. and to have died in 1491, but although his name does
not occur in the Lilts of Summons published bj Uugdale, of the
^ & 4 Hen* VII. it is evident he was present in Parliament in
those years.
} Vide the preceding note.
§ The earliest notice of an iSnglLih Baron of this title is the
14 October, 11 Hen. Vll. 1495, when Thomas Butler, 7th
760 RBFERENCBS TO THE
Le S'r Dynham
Le Sy'r de )a Warre
LeSireDadley.
Anno 1491.— Vol. VI. p. 441. Art. 1.7 Hen. VII. Thiers op
PiTITIONS :
D'flus DyDham, Miles
D'nus Scrop de Bolton
D'nus Audeley*.
Anno 1495.— Vol. Vi. p. 458 b. 1 1 H. VII. Triers of Pe-
TfTIONS :
D'nas de Orroond
D'nus de la Warre
D'nus Dudley
0. D*nu8 Daabeney.
D'nus Bergevenny
D'nus Straunge
D*nu9 Audeley.
Anno 1496.— Vol. VI. p. 509*. 12 H. Vfl. Triers op Pe-
titions s
Le Sn'r Beauchamp
1^. Le Sn'r Daubeney
Le Sn'r Broke.
Ibid, p. 510.
Le Sn'r Dynham
Le Sn'r Hastynf^es.
Earl of Onnond in Ireland was summoned to Parliament fay the
style of " ThomaB Ormond de Roehfbrd> €hev'.*' From tbe
aboTe record it is evident, however, that he aat in Pariiament
about seven years before he was sommoniBdy unless, as it is not
Improbable, the Lists published by Dugdale are imperfect ;
those printed by order of the House of Lonls terminate with the
endofBdwardlV.
* James Touchet Lord Audley, son and heir of John Lord
Audley noticed in the note to the last page ; he was summoned
from 12 August in this yeaf to 18 ilen. VIC.
ROLLI OF FARLIAMBNT. 76 1
Anno 1503.— Vol. VI. p. 521. 19 H. VII. Triers of Pe-
TTTJONS :
1^ Le SV Daubeney
Le S'r Hastinges
Le S'r Herberd
Le S'r Burgavenney
Le S'r Dacre de Dacre
9. Le S'r Mountjoye.
The preceding; proofs of Barons' Sitting^s in Parliament
hare been extracted solely from the Rolls of Parliament t
but the following copy of the celebrated Letter from the
BaroQS assembled m the Parliament held at Lincoln in Fe-
bruary, 89 Edw. I. anno 1301, to Pope Boniface VI H. on
behalf of themselves and the whole community of Engrland,
would have been inserted in its proper place accordini^ to
chronological order, as an unquestionable proof that those
Peers whose names occur therein sat in Parliament ou
that occasion, had not the Editor been aware that some
doubt exists in the minds of many individuals who are
highly competent to judge of the subject, as to the authen-
ticity of the document itself *. Under these circumstances,
he has thought it advisable to place the letter after the ex-
tracts from the Rolls of Parliament, and also to enter, at
some length, into the consideration of the question. With
this object, first, notes are added to the name of each per-
son who was not included in the- Writ to the Parliament
ordered to be held at Lincoln, containing such facts as are
recorded of him, in order that some judgment may be formed
of the cause of his then acting as a Baron of Parliament ; 2dly,
correct lists are inserted of the Barons who' were summoned
to the said Parliament, but whose names do not occur in
the /eiter; of such Barons whose names are inserted in
the jetter, bivt who were not summoned to that Parlia-
m^t, distinguishing those who bad been summoned to
pevious Parliaments (and particularly marking such as re-
ceived Writs to the Parliament tjMm«<fta/«/y preceding, and
o Cruise's Treatise on Dignities, 9d edit, and I. and II. Re-
iDiOTt of the Lords' Committee on the Dignity of a Peer of the
flealm, p. 240, et seq. cited hereafter.
I
7^2 BABOm' UTTKR
iuch at were only 6umiiione4 on the doubtful oceasionsof
the 2?d and 25th Edw. 1.) from those who were eitbernot
summoned for several years afterwards, and the latter,
from those to whom no Writs of Summons to Parliament are
recorded ever to have been issued j and, lastly, such obser
vatioDS in support of the authenticity of the letter are snb-
mitted, as an attentive examination of the subject has
produced.
The importance of the document, not merely in an nn-
torical point of view, for as such its discussion would not
belong to this work, but as evidence of many Barons hariDg
sat in Parliament under the WriU directed to them at a
period when such proofii of the fact cannot, from the la-
mentable deBciency of parliamentary records, otherwise be
found, and consequently establishing t\je existence of many
Baronies in their descendants, which^ if this evidence be
rejected, must be deemed extinct, will, it is hoped, apolo-
gize for the space appropriated to its consideration. It is,
the Editor trusts, needless for him to assert that bis re-
marks are offered with unfeigned diffidence; and as the
question, in itself one of great difficulty, is rendered ex-
tremely embarrassing, from his having tu contend against
an opinion, the reasons for which have never, he believes,
been publicly expressed, he is confident he may rely on that
indulgence, which the consideration, for the first time of a
subject no less obscure than important, so obviously requires.
S'c'issimo in Xp'o p'ri D'no B. divinj^p'videncia SVe Ro-
roane ac univ*salis eccl'ie sum*o pontifici«y devoti filii.
^ Joh'es, Com' Warenn* *
^ Thorn' Com' Lancastrie \
i Rad'us de Monte H'meri, Com' Glouc* & Herf X
% Those persons to whose names this mark is prefixed^'
duly summoned to the Parliament in which this letter was sew
• Earl of Surrey, by which title he was summoned to^
Parliament. \
f Earl of Hertford and Gloucester, jure uxoris, froxn 27 1? ]
I. 1«99, to her death in 1307, after which he was summoned \
Parliament as a Baron only. •*
r
lj
TO THK POPE, ANilO IsSOl. 763
% Humfr' da Bohun» Com' Hereford et Efff ex> & Contab'
t Roe's Bigod, Com' NorP & Maresch* Angl
If Gttido, Com' Warr'
i R\e\ Com' Arundell'
If Adomar* de ValenC, D'n's de Montiniaeof
i Henr* de Lancastr*, D'n's de Muoemue
^ Job'eB de Haftyng% D'nus de Bergeveny %
If Henr* de Percy, D*n'ut de Topclive §
i Edmu'dus de Mortuo Mari, D'li't de Wigemor'
^ Rob'tuB, fir Walteri, D'n's de Wodeham
Joh'es de S'c'o Job'e, D'n'us de Hannak ||
* It is a £ftct worth stating, in this place, though not imme-
diately connected with the object of the insertion of this letter,
that on each side of the arms of Bohun, on the seal of this Earl,
b a shield, suspended from what would appear to be a trefoil,
chaiged with the arms of Fitz-Fiers, Earls of Essex, which
Earldom was acquired by the Bohuns in conseouence of the
marriage of Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, (the
grandfiither of the Esrl whose seal is aflSxed to this do-
cnment,) with Maud, sister and heir of William Fitz-Piers, the
last Earl of Essex of that family. This is perhaps the earliest
instance of any approach to the sjstem of quartering arms, which
was not regularly adopted in this country, though examples
somei^t earlier are to be found on the continent, until the reign
ofEdw.m.
t He succeeded his fiither as Earl of Pembroke in 1996, though
he never used that title until 1 Edw. H. 1308, when he was sum-
mooed to Parlisment by that appellation.
X The arms of the family of Hastings, of Bergavenny, afi;er-
wards Earls of Pembroke, are always described as. Or, a maunch
'^des ; but those on the seal of this Baron differ materially there-
m, as, on the one side is a cross between four fleurs de lis,
'^''kgedwith five fleurs de lis, and on the other side a cross
^^J^god with five fleur de lis, between, in the first and fourth
|irs, a lion passant gardant> and in the Sd and Sd quarters a
efixed^limpant.
was seVenry Percy, sealed with the arms of Brabant solely.
aed to iissibly the same person who was summoned to this Par-
i as " John de St. John de Lageham ;" but his designa-
»in 27 ^i Lord of Hannak, would rather admit the inference that it
010)00^ im de St. John (son and heir apparent of John de St.
■ Basing), who was not summoned to the Parliament at
i, but was summoned to the previous parliament by Writ
764 lAiioRs' UTnit
^ Hog* Ae Veer* 0'n'i de Swanseehaunpi#
^ Will's de Breouse, D'n*s de Gower
% Rob'tns de Monte Alto, D'n's Hawardyn
% Rob'tu9 de Tatteshale, D'n's de Bokehanr
^ Reginaldas de Grey, D'n's de Rutbyn
Henr* de Grey, D'n*s de Codenore*
% Hugo de Bardolf, D'n'a de Wirmejceye
% Rob'tus de Tony, D'n's de eattro Matiil*
Will' de Ros, D'n's de Haidelak f
Y Rob'tus de Cliffuid, castellanus de Appelb^
Petr* de Malo Lacu, D'n's de Mulgreve I
% Pb's, D'n's de Kyme
^ Rob'tus, fir Rog'i, D'n's de Clav'yng'
^ Joh'es de Mobun, D'n's de Dunsterre
% Almaricus de S'e*o Amando, D'n's de Wydebay
^ Alanus la Zoucb, D'n's de Assbeby
if Will' de Ferar', D'n's de Groby
Theobald de Verdun, D'n's de Webbele$
tested at Berwick, December, 88, 1S99, and directed *' Job'»
de S'c'o Job'i, jnoiori," from tbe circumstance that the St.
John's of Basing possessed tbe manor of HalnaCf afterwaid»
Halnakerd, in Sussex ; and no place at all similar in name appears
among the possessions of which John St. John of LagehuD, or
any of his family, died seized. The arms on his seal, viz. oa a
chief two mullets, allow of no conclusion, as both the &miUes of
St. John alluded to bore nearly the same coat. — ^Vlde Dugdalei
vol. II. p. 9 i and vol. I. p 464.
* He was not summoned to this Parliament, althoi^b be wss
summoned on tbe 9Sd, and twice in the 97th £dw. 1. but not
again, for nearly nine years, viz. in the Ist and 9d £dw. 11. sod
died in the year last mentioned.
t This Baron likewise was not summoned to this Pariiament)
though he was summoned in the 2Sd, 87th, and 80th £dw. 1.
and from tbe 1st to the 9th £dw. II.
X Though not summoned to this Parliament, be was summooed
to the Parliament immediately preceding, viz. on tbe 89tb Dec.;
and also from the 3Sd £dw. I. to 3d £dw. II.
§ Theobald de Verdon was summoned to the Parliament imme*
Jiately preceding, viz. on the 89th Dec. 88 £dw. I. as well as to
several Parliaments both before and after, but his name does not
appear in the Writs of Summons to this Parliament. There is
some difficulty in deciding whether the Theobald de Verdon pre'
sent on this occasion was the person usually summoned as Theo*
TO TUB P0f«9 ANNO J301. ^$^
f Thorn' lie Fumivallv IPb's deSbeflbld
% Thorn' de MoltoB% D'n's de Egremont
^ Will's le Latim', D'n'e de Corby
^ Thorn' D'n's de Berkely
f Fulco fil' Warini, D'n's de Whitington
^ Job's DVsdeSeg'ave
^ Edai'os de Eyncourt, D'n's de ThurgeHton
f Pet'r Corbet, D'n's de Cati«
^ Will's de CantilupS D'n's de Ravenesthorp'
^ Job's de Bellocampoy D'n's de Haoche
% Rog'us de Mortuo Man, D'n's de Pentkellyn
f Job's fil' Regin', D'n's de Bleksneny
Ranulphus de Nevill'^ D'n's de Raby *
f Brianus fil Alani, D'n's de Bedale
WilTtti Mareschalt, D'n's de Hengh'am f
bald de Verdon, senior^ or bis son, who was desigoated in the
Writs of SoDunons as Theobald de Verdon, junior; for both were
summoned to,j^he Parliament immediately preceding. The Castle
of WebbeleTy in the county of Hereford, was acquired by the
marriage of John de Verdon (fittber of Theobald de Verdon, senior)
with bis first wife, Mugery, dau. of Gilbert de Laci, and might
have been assigned to Ineobald de Verdon,j]mtor, by his fiither,
for his residence and support.
* He was regularly summoned to Parliament from 83 to S7
£dw. I. hot not agun until the 5tH £dw II. ; nor is his name to
be f<yund in the Writs of service within that period. It would be
diffieult, if not impossible, to account for this louf interruption,
unless be was absent from the kingdom on the King's service:
from the 5tb £dw. II. he was summoned until the 6tb £dw. III.
in whicb year he died.
f This Baron does not appear to have been summoned to Par-
liament until the 3d £dw. II. (and from thence to the 7tb £dw.
II. and died in the following year) though, in 1284, he sue-
oeeded bis father John Marshall, who was a Baron bv Tenure.
His seal contams two batons, pne on each side of nis arms,
which were probably indicative of bis hereditary office of Mar-
VOL. II. H H
661 barons' LBrrER
^ Walt'as D'n's de Hant'cumbe
^ Will'ufi Martin, D'd's de CamcUo
f Henr* de 1 yes D'n'a de Chiiton
^ Rof,*u» le Ware, D'n's de Isefeld
^ Job's de Ripar', D'n's de Atigre
^ Job's de Lancastr*, D'n's de Grisdale
^ l^ob's fil' Pagan i, D'a's de Lammer
Henr' Tregoz, D'n's de Garingea *
. i|f Rad's Pipard, D'n's de Linford
^ Walt'us D'n's de Faueumb'ge
Rog'us le Estr'ange de Ellesm'e f
f Jobannes Lestr^ange de Cknokyn
Thom' de Chaurces, D'n's de Norton X
sball of Ireland, which vras granted in fee to John Manhall his
freat great grandfather, bj King John. At the time when this
arliament assembled he was barely of age, as be was but five
years old at the death of his father in 1284; and though possible
just twenty-one when the Writs for it were issued, yet as he could
scarcely have had time to obtain livery of his -mheritance, his
not having been summoned to this or to previous Parliaments is
accounted- for. His attendance, however, may be attributed to his
official situation ; and possibly in the interval between the issubg
of the Writs, 26 Sept. 1300, and the Februarv following, whra
the Parliament met, he might have done his homage, and been
admitted to his lands.
* Henry de Tregoz was not summoned to Parliament until the
S3d £dw. I. though he was summoned in the 32d £dw. 1. to a
council (on which Writ see some observations under /*Clt-
VEDON," p. 141). In the same year in which he was present tt
this Parliament he obtained the King's license for a market ind
fair at Gatinges, in Sussex : from the d3d he was summoned ontii
the 15th Edw. II. ; after which period nothing is known of bin.
•f* This Baron is recorded to have been three times sumroooed
to Parliament in the 2Sd Edw. I. and again in the 24th and 35th
of that reign, but never afterwards, though it is certain that he
lived until the 3 1st Edw. I. 130S.
X Thomas de Chaworth was summoned to Parliament 22d sod
25th and 27th Edw. I. but never afterwards, nor were any ef
his posterity.
TO THE POPE, AYiNO 1301. 767
WaU'us de Bellocanpot D'n's Alecestr* *
Ri'euB Talebot, D'ii*s de Ekleswellf
Joh'es Bettetourte, D*n*8 de Mendesham t
* No person of this family is recorded to have been summoned
to Parliament until his descendant, John Beauchamp, was created,
bj Patent, Baron Beauchamp of Powyck, in 1447* This Walter
de Beauchamp was,, in the 24 Edw. I. Steward of the King's
household, and attended him into Flanders in the 25th, and into
Scotland in the S6th year of his reign : in the S8th £dw. I. he
obtained a grant of free warren in all his demesne lands at Alcester,
in the county of Warwick, as also at Powyck, and other places in
Gloucestershire. From three documents printed in the edition
of the Fcedera^ published by order of the Record Commission in
1816 (Vol. 1. Part II. p. 944, et ante,) the first dated SO Oct. 28
£dw. I. the second 13 July, SO £dw. I. and the .third 8 Oct. SO
£dw. I« it is certain that he was Seneschal to the King in those
years, and, as it has just been observed, on the authority of
Dugdale, that he held that office in the 34th £dw. I. it can
'scarcely be doubted that he was possessed of it when the Parlia-
ment met at Lincoln, the importance of which satisfactorily
explains the cause of his being present in Parliaitient, and being
considered as a Baron of the realm. In the Writ of Service,
tested Stayvinagg, 26 Sept. 26 £dw. I. the names of the persons
summoned are divided into two classes ; against the first division
the word ** Comit* " occurs, and opposite to the second class is
the word <* Baron' ;'* and in the latter list Walter de Beauchamp's
name is inserted. This circumstance is deserving of some atten-
tion; for, with the exception of the «Coute Patrik," this Walter
de Beauchamp, John Hoddelston (who, as it will be noticed
hereafter, wasdiso present in the Parliament at Lincoln), John
de Cantilupe, Simon Fresel, and Richard Syward, every person,
amounting altogether to one hundred and eighteen, whose name
IS inserted in that list, Was regularly summoned to Parliament
some time in that reign.
'f* Notwithstanding that he succeeded in 1374 to a Barony
by Tenure, and was evidently a personage of considerable im-
portance, he is not recorded to have been summoned to Parlia-
ment. He died inlS06, leaving Gilbert his son and heir, who
was summoned to Pari, from 4 to 17 Edw. III.
X This Baron is not stated to have been summoned to Parlia-
ment until the Ist £dw. II. but during the greatest part of the
HH'2
7Gi BAHONS' LETTBB
^ Joh's Engayn, D'n's dc Cohnnb
^ Hugo Points, D'n's de Corim&let
^ Ad' D Vide Welle
^ Simon D'n's de Monte Acuto
5f Joh'es D'n's de SuUeye
Joh'o de Moeles, D'n's de Caudebir' *
^ Edm'us Baro Staff
^ Job's Lovel, D'n's de Dakkynip f
^ Edmu's de Hasting^ D'n's de Enchimeholmok
% Rad's fil' WiU'i, D'n's de Grinthorp
^ Rob'tus de Skales, D'n's de Neuseles
^ Will'us Tbouchety D'n's de Lerenbales
^ Job's ab Adam, D'n's de Bev'tston
Job's de Hav'inggeSf D'n's de Grafton %
reign of £dw. I. be beld some distinguisbed office : in 1S94 be
WM Admiral of the King's Fleet, and attended tbat monarch into
Gascoien, and into Scotland in 1397» 1S98, 1299, and 1804.
From the Ist he was regularly summoned to the 18tb of Edw. II.
in which year he died.
* John de Moels was summoned to Parliament the 25th and
S7th of £dw. I. and 3d, Sd, and 4th Edw. 11. though omitted
in the 28th of Edw. I. j like nearly every other Baron who wu
in the Parliament at Lincoln, he was summoned to be at CSr-
lisle, with horse and arms, on 24 June, 28 Edw. I. ; and if be
obeyed the Writ, he was probably out of the kingdom when
tbe Writs for the Parliament to be held at Lincoln were issued;
but as this observation applies to the majority of those in-
cluded in tbat Writ of Service* no deduction can be made there-
from, unless It be presumed either that few actually assembled st
Carlisle on the day appointed, and that they who did so were
those whose names were omitted ; or that all, excepting tbe per-
sons not summoned on the 26 Sept. 28 Edw. I. returned befon
the issuing of the said Writs.
i* He was summoned to this Parliament as John l4>vel of
Tichmersh; but Dugdale states that he died seized of certain
lands in Docking, in Norfolk, which probably were those of
which he described himself as Lord.
X There is considerable difficulty In identifying this Baron. In
the 37th of Edw. I. two Writs of Summons to Parliament were
issued to a John (k HavHng*, and to this very Parliament, as well
as to that immediately preceding, it appears that among the Judges
TO THE POPE,. ANNO 1301. 769
^ Rob'tuB la Warde» D'n*s de Alba Aula
^ Nich's de Seg'ave, D'n's de Stowe *
uidClerlcs of theCouQcil> a " John de Hav'ing','* who Is described
M Joh'i de Hav'ing, Justic' Northwal]," was satnmoned. —
Among the Barons to whom Writs were issued on this occasion,
was a t/ohn de Clavering, but who was not present at Lincoln,
and some writers have considered that the name of Havering was
erroneously placed cm the Rolls of 27 £dw. I. for Qavering,
from the circumstance of a John de Clavenag having been
summoned from 10 April, 28 £dw. I. to 5 April, 6£dw. III.
In two records printed In the Fcedera, the name of John de
Havering occurs; the first is dated in the 25th £dw. J. in which
he was appointed, among others Knights and Sheriffs, to Inquire
into the cause of certain disturltances, and the department as-
signed him was " Norwales ;" and in the second document alluded
to, dated J 4 Dec. S6 £dw.. I. he is addressed as Justice of North
Wales. The arms on the seal of this Baron, as affixed to the
letter to the Pope, are decidedly different from those of the
fitmlly of Clavering, the former being a lion rampant, double
'quev^, and the latter quarterly. Or and Gules, over all a bend
Sajjle ; and which, fact confirms the opinion that the *' John de
Havering, thminus de Graftoni* was a distinct person from John
de Clavering above mentioned; but the next questions which
present themselves are, was the Individual sv^mmoned In the 27
£4w. I. and who, in the 28 Edw. I. was described as <' Justic'
Northwall," and who unquestionably was the individual named in
the records just cited from the Foedera, the same person ? a^d if
not, which of them was the one. who sat in the Parliament at
Lincoln ? These points it is almost Impossible to decide, but
the facts just stated afford a sufficient explanation of the name of
a John de Havering appearing among the persons then present.
In the Rolls of the Parliament held at Westminster 30 £dw I. (vol.
I. p. 150.) a John de Havering, with William Inge, one of the
Judges, and others, are noticed In. some proceedings relative to
William de Braosj and in the 33 Edw. I. a << Sire Johan de
Haycryng" was appointed, with the Bishop of Chester, the Earl
of Lincoln, and some other nobles, a trier of Petitions, and it is
highly probable that it was this John de Havering, who sat in
the Parliament at Lincoln.
* Though summoned to this Parliament, and a party to the
letter, his seal was not affixed.
H h3
770 BAROHS* LBTTIB
WalCus de Teye» D'n's de Stangreve *
^ Joh'es de Lisle, D'n's de Wodeton'
% EuBtacbius D'lt's de Hacch'
% Gilb'tus de Pecche, D'n's de Corby
Will's Paynel, D'n's de Fracyng^ou f
^ Bugo lie Knovill, D'n's de Albo Moniast'io
Fulco Lestrange, D'n's de Conh'm t
Henr* de Pinkeny, D'n's de Wedon §
* He WM Bummooed to Parliament from 97th JSdw. I. to IH
£dir. II. and thoagh not summoned to this Parliament, he waa
so to that immediately preceding it, viz. on the S9th The S8
£dw. I. from which time he was not summoned to Parlianeot
until the S9d Edw. I. Dugdale does not mention his haviiig
been so summoned, but states, that in the 97th, 98th, aist, and
84 th Edw. I. he was in the wars of Scotland, and died in IS
£dw.II.
t This Baron is not recorded to have been sommooed to
Parliament until the 89d Edw. I.. from which time he centiMed
to be summoned until the 9th Edw. 11. and died in the fol-
lowing year. In the Rolls of Parliament, Vol. I. p. 146, this
William Paynell and Elizabeth his wife presented a petition ia
Parliament for certidn lands which belonged to her first hat-
band ; and in the proceedings on which is the following proof
that he was present ia this Parliament : " Postea ad pfoximam
Parliamentum aequens, videlicet, ad Parliamentum ipeius Domhii
Regis apud Line', in octab' San'ti IDllar', anno regni aui viessimo
nono, 'oenit predictus ffiiVsy et Maigareta per attomatum saum
venit, &c/'
' t Folk le Stnnge, here described as Lord c^Corsham, was sum-
moned to Parliament firom the 9d to 1 8th Edw. IL In the 96Ui,
99th, and 84th Edw. I. he appears to have been ia the wan of
Scotland ; and though not summoned to this or to any previous.
Parliament, he was evidently a personage of importance.
§ He was summoned to Parliament the 96th and 97di Edw. J.
and to the Parliament immediately preceding that which was held
at Lincoln, to which however he was not summoned : seveo
months afber he waa present in that assembly he surrendered
his lands to the King, after which surrender he was never svid-
rooned to Parliament, nor is there any thmg farther recorded of
him by Dugdale.
TO THB POPB^ Annq 1301. 77 1
Job's de Hodelteston» D'n's de Anfys *
Rog'as de Huntingfeldy IVn's de Bradinb«mf
Huffo fil. Henr*, D*n*» de RaYenewath X
Job's le Breton, D'n's de Sporle §
* That this John de Hodelleston, though never summoned ta
Farliamenty ranked among the Barons of his time» is manifest
from his having been so described in the Writ of Service tested
36 Edw. I. and which is cited In a note to p. 7^7. Mr. Banks, in his
Stemmata Anslicana, asserts that he was Lord of Aneys in Cum<-
herland, and that he died unmarried.
•f He was a Barou by tenure, and was summoned In the 92d
and 25 th Edw. I. but it is somewhat doubtful if either of these
assemblies was a regular Parliament. Vide notes under Clyve-
DON and FiTz-JoHN, pp. 141 & 242. No other Summons to Par-
liament appears to have been issued to him, and he (fied in 1801 •
X Hugh Fitz-Henry was a Baron by Tenure, and the father of
Henry 1st Baron Fitz-Hugh. He appears to have been summon-
ed in the 22 Edw. I. to the Council noticed under ** Clyvedon;"
but on no other occasion was he ever summoned to Parliament.
§ Lord of Sporle in Norfolk; of this name was John le Breton,
who was appointed a Puisne Judg^ of the Common Fleas in 1269,
and was removed to the same situation in the Court of King'e
Bench in November in the same year ; and John Breton, who was
consecrated Bishop of Hereford 3 June, 1269, and died in 1275.
The Foedera contains an Ordinance, dated in the 80th of Edw. I.
by which a John le Breton and the Sheriff of Norfolk were ap-
pointed to levy the aid for the marriage of the King's eldest daugh-
ter in that county; and in the Rolls of Pari lament vol. L p. 218, is
another Ordinance of the Kiug, dated 1 8 Feb. 35 Edw. L 1807,
appointing a John le Breton, with a Judge, and three other per-
sons, on a judicial commission in the counties of Norfolk and
Surrey. As two of these persons, if not the third, were consider-
able landholders in those counties, it is extremely probable that
this John le' Breton was the same person who was appointed to
levy the aid in the 30 Edw. L, and tnat he styled himself <^ Do-
minus de Sporle" in the letter to the Pope. In the 1 st of Edw. IL
the name of John leBretton, and who apparently was the same in-
dividual, occurs amoug the Judges and Clerks or the Council sum*
rooned to Parliament in that year, and on this authority Bishop
Nicholson not only considers him to have been a Judge, but the
author of the well known legal treatise entided *' Brettttn." la
the List of Judges, &c. in Chronica Juridicialia, only one John
77^ BAR0N6' LfiTTfill
Nicb's de Carru D^nus de Muleford *
^ ThoBoe D'n's dc la Rocbe
^ Walt'us de Money, D'n's de Thornton
Job's fil' Mermeduci, D'n's de Hordenef
le Breton occora, who certainly might be living in 1308 ; for
allowing him to hare been thirty when appointed in 1269, be
would not then have been above seventy years of age. If, how.
ever, John le Breton, who was so appointed in 1 369, lived nntil
1303, It is very singular that his name is not to be found in any
Writ b^bn that year ; he was only so summoned in the four
fnllowiog Writs, the last of which was tested 10 Alarch, 2 £dw.
II. 1809. The arms with which John le Breton, Dominus de
Sporle, sealed, were, quarterly, within a bordure; but it is
somewhat doubtful whetoer he was the same personage who was
•ummoned in the 1st and 2d of Edw. II. among the Judges, &e. and
still more so whether he was the individual who was appointed a
Justice of the Common Pleas in 1269, and who was shortly after-
wards removed to the King's Bench. It should also be noticed,
that a '^ John le Bretun," or le Breton, was Mayor of London
in the 25th Edw. I. ; though it is scarcely possible that he could
have been the individual in question.
* Nicholas de Carew was never summoned to Parliament,
thoi:^h frequently included in Writs of Service after this period.
He was unquestionably a person of much consequence, and died in
1308, leaving issue; but none of his descendants enjoyed the
dignity of the Peerage, untif George Carew was created Baron
Carew of Clopton, in 1625. There does not appear .to be any
cause to which his being present in this Parliament can be at-
tributed, unless he was then a Knigbt of the Shire.
i* This personage, from the local description added to his
name, as well as from the arms on his seal, was evidently M&rni»-
duke de Thweng. Dugdale states, that hu father y Marmaduke
de Thwene, was summoned in the 22 Edw. I. and that he left two
sons, viz. Robert the eldest, who died s. p. m. and this Baron*
He was summoned to Parliament from the S5th Edw. I. to the
18th Edw. II. : in the 25th, 29th, and 32d Edw. I. he was in
the wars of Scotland, and particularly distinguished himself at
the battle of Strivelyn. On his death, in 1823, he was succeeded
by his son William, who was summoned to Parliament 1 8 Edw. II.
but nevf r afterwards, and died 8. ?•
TO TH» POPB> AMMO 1301. 77^
Job*ft D'n's Kjri}g«st0n *
Rob'tu HasUng^ 0Vs de la Desire^ f
Radulpbus D'n's de Grendon t
Will's D'nas de Leyburne
Job's de Greystok» D'n's Morpath §
* Banks, in bis Stemmsta AnglicaoA, coajecturesy wltb muoh
probability^ that this ^aron was the same person as the John 4e
Kingeston, who, as §f Knight Banneret^ had an allowance for
Robea in the 98th Edw. I. and who in the 88 £dw. I. was i^
pointed one oi the Custodes of the Kingdom of Scotland, and
who, according to the Rolls of Parliament in that yesf, vol. I.
p. 968, was constituted Constable and Keeper of the Castle of
Ediabitfgh } but it appeafs that he filled that situation some tint
before s for in a letter prbted in the bst edition of the Foedeia*
vol. I. part II. p. 934, dated IS May, 99 £dw. I, laoi, he wa*
thea addressed as Constoble of the Castle of Edinbuiffh. These cif*
eomataaces prove him to have been of considnralje importaiMe*
and Ilia presence at the Parliament at Uacoln possibly arose firom
hie official situation*
• -f* The only Writ of Summons to Parliameat «hi<A ia o»
record as having been issued to this Baron, is tested 19 Deo. $
Edw. [I« .Dugdale's account of him is very unsatisfiMstoiyi
for he meraly informs us, that his father, Robert Hastang, waa
liviag in the 49th Hen. III. ; that this Robert was his sueceseer
(but he does not state in what yaar), and that he was summoned
to Parliament in the Sth £dw. II. Banks repeats this statemeatj
but adds, that in the 9d Edw. I. he was one of the Justices twf
Goal Delivery at Warwick.
t This Baron, though not summoned to the Parliament i^
Lincoln, was however (for the first time) summoned to the Par-
liaasent which immediately preeeeded It, vis. on the 99th Dee.
98 JSdw. 1, 1999 ; he was not again summoned till the 89d£dw.
I. and notwithstanding that he lived until the year 1881, he wat
never afterwards summoned to Parilament.
§ John de Grey stock was summoned to most Parliaments
between the 94th and 38d Edw. I. and although he waa omitted
in the Writ to the Parliament at lincoln, he was included in tbaft
to the previous Parliament which assembled in London. He
waa not summoned in- the 80th or 81st| but his name again
occurs in the Writs of the d9d of Edw. I.
774 BAftONs* urreii
Matl*s 6L Joh'is, D'n's de Stokeh»m *
Nicb's de Meynhyl, D'n's de Wherleton f , &
% Job's Paynel, D'n's de Oiteleye.
devota pedu* oscula beator*. S'c'a Roniana Mat' Ecc*«,
p* cuj' minist'ium fides catbolica gub'natur in suis ae('> *,
eiim ea, glcat firmit' credim' et tenem*. mat'ttate p'-* d '.
q'd nulli p'judieare s*, sin^lo' jura non minus in dim
q' in se ip'a tanq' mat' alma cons'vari velit illesa, tace
co'vocato nup* p* serenissimu' d'n'm n'r'm Edwardum Pri
* Tbe only Writ on record to tbis Baron wbieh ctn t*e
deemed a Writ of Sommons to Parliament, is that of th^ddth.
Edw. I. on wbicb some remarks are submitted in p. S49, et Kq.
Dugdale, vol.1, p. 695, states^ tbat in tbe 16 Edw. I. W wu
Ooiremor of tbe Castle of Exeter, and in tbatyear, as well as'ssd
Edw. I. Sheriff of Devonsbiie. In tbe 29tb Edw. I. tbe custody
of the Forests of Melkesbam and Cblppebam, wbicb had been
sailed into tbe Kin^s bands, were restored to him, he having
been Warden of them as pertaining to tbe Castle of Devizes ,*
from wbicb it appears, tbat about the period in question he wss
Governor of that place. From these facts it is evident, tbat in
the very year in wbicb he was present in the Parliament at Lin-
coln, be was possessed of tbe King's fitvoar, and was in tbe
ekercise of an office of great trust and importance { circum-
itanoes which, when tbe uncertainty of proof as to what at that
time constituted a right to a seat in Parliament be considered,
may be deemed as sufficiently explanatory of his presence on thst
occasion.
t Tbis Nicholas de Meynill appears to bave been the natund
•on of a Baron of tbe same name, who was summoned to Parlia-
ment firom tbe 93d to 97tb Edw. I. and died in tbat year s. p. l.
Tbe Nicholas de Meynill who was present at tbe Parlisment at
Idncoln, succeeded, in consequence of a settlement, to divers
lands of his putative father, of which the manor of Wherleton or
Quereleton, in tbe county of York, formed part. In tbe 98tb
Edw. I. be was in the wars of Scotland, and again in the 84th Edw.
I. and 4 Edw. II. and was not summoned to Parliament until the
6th Edw. II. from wbicb year be continued to be sommu&ed until
the iMh of that reign, when be died s. p. No cause presents
itself to which his iMiag present as a Baron in this Psriiament
can be attributed.
TO THB FOPB» AMMO 130L 775
p'a regem An%V illiutrem p*liaiiiento'apud Llnooln* fi'n'alty
item D'n's n'r qaasdkm i'ras ap'licas quas sup' c'tia
negociis condie'onem & dtatum regni Scoc' tangent' ex
p'te %*ra recep'at, in medio exhiberi et teriose fecit nob'
exponi $ quibus auditis & diligencius intellectis tarn n'ris
sensib' admirandaq' faaeten' inaudita in eisdem audiVtm'
contiu'i. Scim' eni' pal' s'c'issima et notorium est in
p'tib* Angl' & nonuuilis aliis non ignotum q'd a
prima insti'c'oe regni Angl'> reges ej'd' regni tam
temp'ib' Brettonu' q' Anglo' sup'ius & directum d'nium
regni Scoc' h'uerunt & in possessiotiem vei q'si sup'io-
ritatis & direct! d*iiii ip'ius regni Scoc' aoccessivis tem-
p'ib's extit'unt. Nee lillis temp'ib's ip'm regnu' in tern-
p'ib's p'tinuit v'l p'tinet quovis jure ad ec&'m sup'd'c'am^
quinimo idem regnum Scoc' p'genitorib' p'd'ci d'm'ni
n'ri regib' Angl' atq' sibi feodale extit't ab antiquo^
Nee ectam reges Scoto* • et regnum alii' q' regib' Angl'
s'bfuerunt vei subj'ci consuev'unt; neq' reges Angl' sup'
jurib' suis in regno p'd'c'o aut aliis suis temp' alib' cor'
aliquo judice ecc'astico v'l secularly ex lib'ra p'mioencia
status sue regie & dignitatis & consuetudinis cunctis
temp'ib' irrefgabirr obs'vate, responderunt aut respondere
debebant. Unde, h'ito t'actatu & delib'ac'one diligent!
sop' contentis in v'ris li'ris memoratis, is concors &
unanimis o'nium n'r'm & singulor' consensus fuit est & erit
iuconcusse Deo p'pitio in foturum q'd p'fatus d*n's n'r
rex sup* Jurib' regni sui Scoc' aut aliis suis temp'alib'
nuilateu' judicialit' respondeat coram Yob' nee jud'm
subeat quoquomodo aut jura sua p'd'c'a in dubiu' ip'ius
deducat nee ad p'sent' v'ram p'cur* aut nunc' ad boc
mittat. Precipue cum p'missa cederent manifeste in
exh'ed'ae'om juris coroue regni Angl' & regie dignitatis
ac subv'sione' status ejusdem regni notoriam n'non in
p'judicium llb'tatum consuetudinu* & legum pat'na' ad
qua' obs'yac'onem & defenstonem ex debito p'stiti jura-
menti astringimur &• que manutenebim' toto posse
totisq' virib* cum Dei auxilio defendem*. Nee etiam
p'mittim' aut aliq'ten' p'mittem' sicut nee possum' nee
debem' p'missa taro insoiita indebita p'judicialia & alias
inaudita p'libatu' d'm^m n*r*m regem eciam si vellet fac'e
sen quomodolibet attemptare. Quocirca sanctitati v'r'
rcTc'nt* & humilit' juppliuam^ q'ten' eund'm d*u'm
T76 MftOMi' LBTTEIl
jiVm i^em ^ul iiit*aliot p*clf>et erbi«t*re 6a^c(licu' se
exliib«t A ecc*e Romtine derotu* Jaim sua lib*tatet con-
•iietiidret & legct p'd'ea' abiq* diminuc^one & inqvietu-
din« paci&ce posMdere & ea illibata p^sisOe benisne
p*lliittat\ In cujiia rei testiinoiiitt' tigilta n'ra tam p'
nab* q* p* tola cMi'snitate pM*cM regni A,n^' p*sentib'
•unt appensa. Dai' apud Lincoln' xii die Febr* aano d*ni
Me.CCCo.«
The following Peers were summoned to the Parliament
"which met at Lincoln, but their names do not occur among
the persons mentioned in the preceding Letterf.
Robert de Vere, Earl i>f Ox- John de Ferrers
ford John de la Mare
Gilbert, Earl of Angos Hugh de Courtenaf
• lSOO-1, saEdnr. 1, This copy is taken from that printed
in the Appendix to the first Report of the Lords' Cammittees
on the dimity of a Peer of the Realm.
f A List of the Barons who were smnmoned to this Parlisp
ment, hut who did not attend, as well as of those whose seals
are affixed to the preceding Letter, but who were not aummoned
on that occasion, is <giveu in Dugdale's List of Summonses, and
reprmted in the Appendix to the first Report of the Lords'
Committees on the mgnity of a Peer of the Realm, with the ob-
' servation, that '< the original is not now to be found." The Dsts
jn the text have been made from a careful collation of the Writs,
with the signatures given to the Letter, as printed in the said
At)Dendix , for, as the Committees have remarked, in p. 1 27 of
their first and second report, Dugdale'^ lists are very erroneous.
For the following reason it appears, however, that he compiled them,
and consequently that no original besides his own manuscript ever
existed : in the list of the names of Barons who sealed the Letter,
as given by Dugdale, that of Roger Bigod, Earl of Norfolk and
Earl Marsnal, is omitted j and we accordingly find, that in his
list of persons summoned, but who did not seal is the name bf
that Earl. It is presumed^ from Dugdale's citing the origimil
TO TIM POTE, MHO 1301. 977
Mtm lie 81 Joim da Ugv WiUiam de GiMidisoii
haiD * Phitip Davcy
. Peter dttCluMapvent Thomas le Lttimer
Ralph Basset, of Drayton William le Vavasour
Alexander de Baliol Elias Dauben^
William de Ry tber Andrew de Astley.
John de Clavering
The ireals of the foUowhig persons are affixed to the said
(«tter» hut neither of them were summoned to that Par-
liament.
Henry de Grey of Codnor John de HaVeringes,
William de Root ff^alter de Teyeg
Peter de MahtUtcu Henry de Pinhney
ThenbaXd de Verdon |t § Roger de Huntingfield
Jokk de St, JdhH II Hugh Fitjs Henry
Ralph de NeviU Ralph de Grenden
Roger le Strange Jdhn de Greystock
Thomas de Chaworth $ Matthew Fits John.
John de Moeles
All of the above Barons, though there is no record of
either of them having been summoned to the Parliament at
Lincoln, were summoned to previous, and the greatest part
of them also to subsequent Parliaments. Those whose
names are printed in Italics, were summoned to the
Parliament immet^aiefy preceding, and to whom, if the
Parliament at Lincoln was an a^oumed Parliament, it
was not necessary that Writs should have been issued to
enable them to attend on that occasion. The only Writ on
record to the Barons with this mark ||, is the doubtful one
of the Sid Edw. I. and to those thus marked §, that of
tlie dSth fidw. I. Vide " Clyvbdon" and « Fitz-John," pp.
141 and 243,
hi tbe CSuqpter House, that his copy was taken therefrom ; if tOf
the error in the omission of the Earl of Norfolk, as well as seve*
til mistakes in the Letter itself, arose either from the carelessness
of th« transcriber or compositor.
* There is, however, some doubt whether this John de St.
John was summoned to this Parliament or not. Vide note .||,
p. 763 y buty in the following list, he is considered not to have
Men 80«
VOL. II. I I
778 BAftOMS^ LBTTW
' Tbew ii no record of either of the lbUoivfai|f penea*
ages heving been summoned to Parliament, until somt
yean after, they were present in the Parliament at Lineolny
inSdEdw.l.
WilUam Marshall Folk le Strange
Henry Tregoz John Fitz Marmadoke
John Botetourt Robert Hastang
WiUiam Paynel Nicholas de MeynilU
It does not appear that either of the following persons
were ever summoned to Parliament as a Peer of the realm.
Walter de Beauchamp John fe Breton
Richard Talbot N icholas Carew
John de Hodeleston John de Kingeston.
The Seals of the following Barons were not afl&xed to the
, Letter when the copy of it was taken by command of Tbo-
mas Earl of Arundel in 1639, though they are named as
parties to it, and all of them were summoned to the Par-
liament at Lincoln.
Robert Fitz Roger John Engagne
Roger la Warre John ap Adam
John de Ripariis Nicholas de Segrare
Ralph Pipard John de I'lsle.
Although the battle of Falkirk had nearly subjected Scot-
land to the power of King Edward the First, the native
courage of its inhabitants was far from subdued ; but, sen-
sible of the weakness of their own forces, they sought
for assistance from foreign courts. Their applications were,
however, little attended to by any other sovereign than the
reigning Pontiff, Pope Boniface the Eighth, who eagerly
embraced that opportunity to exert his authority ; and on the
5th of the Kalends of June, in the fifth year of his pontificate,
he issued a Bull, directed to Edward, in which, after stating
numerous arguments against the claim which that Monarch
had urged to Scotland, he concluded by asserting that he
himself was the liege lord of that kingdom ! *
* Printed m the Foedera, Edit. 1816, vol. I. part IL p. 907-8.
TO THE POPB, ANNO 1301. 779
"tlifis cUiniy tiMUgb never before beard of, wai urged in too
^Mmfident a manner not to receive the utmost attention :
Jlldward consequently summoned a Parliament to meet at
liincoln^ for the consideration of the question, and in which
tlie letter which is the subject of these remarlcs, is said to
have been written. In order the more satisfactorily to in«
vestigate the point, it is necessaryi in the first instance, to
examine what positive evidence is extant that the Parliament
ih.wbicb the letter is said to have been dated was then assem-
bled, and stiit more, what proof exists that one of the objects,
if not the sole object, for which it was convened, was the dis-
vostion of the pretensions urged by Boniface to the Icingdom
^C Scotland. On this point the evidence which will be cited
i% it Is confidently presumed, comjplete, and such as, from
the remoteness of the period whentbe transaction took plaee,
'conld scarcely have been expected. As Pope Boniface's Bull
nvas dated 5th of the Kalends June (98 May), in the Vthyear
of bis Pontificate, and as he is generally stated to have
Attained that dignity on the 34th Decemberi 1S94, it
would appear^ according to the calculation adopted rela-
tive to the years of the reigns of the Kings of England,
that the 5th year of his Pontificate was in 1899 ; thougb
liord Hailes * expressly states that Rymer^ in assigning that
^earas the date of the Bull, had committed a mistake. If
the Bull was dated on the S8 May, 1299y it can scarcely be
explained why Edward deferred summoning a Parliament
•to take it Into consideration until the 86th of September In
-tho/b//oic;tii^year: this circumstance, therefore, strength-
ens the observation of Lord Hailes ; and the actual date of
the Bull was, in all probability, the S8 May, 1300, which
would allow three months for its dispatch from Rome, and
for the discussion by the King and bis council, as to the
measures to be adopted in consequence of its receipt ; and
which appear to have terminated in a resolution to submit
the important document to the legislative assembly of the
nation.
On the 86th of September, 1300, 88 Edw. I. we accord^
* AnnaU of Scotland, cited .by Dr. Langaid In his valuable
History of the Reign of £dw. I*
Il2
180 BAMMft* URTHI
Uigly fia4 tUt Writt were ittocd to the Sfrfittul tM
Temponl Pten nBiitUy soienomdy to atund a Pailwsefli
at Uneoln ie tiM OctsTet of fit. Hilhury neat ooHflOi^
TbeM Write were tested at « La Rom |'* and aHheagfc
no oTidenoe is to be found ia tbem beatiaf on the «»;-
jeet of the Ptetir s BnU» a oopy of them U pesbafft neceaoMy
in thb plaee.
« R/ ¥en'abUi in zp*o R.' eadfm gr^a an^aspV
Cantoai^ tocius AqcI' primatl salVm. Com nup' f ' oo^
ntiliute pop*ti regni n'ri coneesserim' %'d carta de fo^^^M
in sing'lis sois articMis finnit' obscnracet^r MsifWl»*jg
quosdam (|e fidelib' n'ris in siof^Us com' ejosdam ^ifip
|n quib' foreste n*re extstunt ad p'ambnlaoo'ein itt
eisdem forestis faciendan. Ita q'd p'^rnibulaoo'em mam
distinete & ap'tc foam ad oos anteqV aliqua e»ee^rie
wei aUquid alittd indes^ret lep'tarent et qd j«fOr
mentu' n'r'm jus coroneNAngr ro'nes tf. ^^^^.ST
n're ncc jus ro'nes & calumpM alio* om'i" salva tanm^
Nos, Ucet d'ci fideles n'rifnu'cVmo ad oos <^v^;^
quod fecern't in neg^ocio memorsW <!»;» tamen ^•J^^
comitesy barones, ^ cet'i mssnatlL^'oi repi i» *g^
p'sentia n'rw & alior' p'poni & audiVo*»«^ *?* '^LiJuS
quo' consjlio In oodem negocio p'qt aiiJ^^*''** '**^''^^!Ii
op'ari» maiime cu* ip'i ad obsetvaod'w^W^^W^*^!?
jura regnj & corone p'd'ce una tkob'9nvSj^^^,J^^
<9uW sint iwfcti ju»ta latus n'r'm tw'c tompoF ?*«! an»^
ac p' eo simiUt' q'd iUi qui su^s r'oae^ ^*®C« » ^»SI
gocitt' eos tanpt p'pon'e h'ebant inde P'WMiKJS'jf,^*'^^
eid«ip neg^ocio sine ip'o' eonailio f^qem if **^'' *
potuim' bono modo : et quia necQciu' ill^
possum' cupim* maturariy itji q'd p' nos no' q^*** .^Jf*
absq' ult'ioris diroois incom'odu efTo'm debiuj'*''**** J
volentes cu' prclatis, comitib'^ baronib'* & [j?*'**-k'L
sup'd'cis, 9fi aliis de cp'itate d'ci reg^i sup' h.<Q^^ fl'J*" "
dam aliis arduis negociis, nos & statu' regni FiJ *\. 5*^5!
Centib' b'ert coiloquiu' & t'actatn'; vob* mandaoaf****** ?^
dilecc'o'e quib's nob' tenemini firmit' injungentrf^^ 7 JlH?
ad nos ad p^liamentu' n'r'm apud Lincoln' in ct^^ ^ * *
HiUar' p'ai'o fntor', nob'um ibidem nn& cu' e^^«*» V^
latis & p'cerib' p'd'c'is sup' p'missis t'ctatori ia****^,5*r
siUu' impensuri* Et hoc sieut nos & co'modu' rVC™ p d c 1
TO TUB POFtt^ ANNO 1301. 7^1
' lAiiig^tii nolUten' omittatit* Tv R*. apod la Aose, xxvi die
Septembr'^. .
** Consimiles Tre diripunt'r T. Archiep'o Ebor* Ancl*.
primati, & «p'U & abbatib' subtc'ptiiy videl't : &c.
To the Earls and Barons cbe following: Writ was issued.
f< R. dSl'co & fideli suo Joh'i de Warenna comiti Surr*
sart*iD. Cum nop' p' c'oi utilitate &.c. (ut sop'a usq' ibi'.)
Vob roandam' in fide & homaf^io quib' nob' tenemini firmii'
injungentesy q'd sitis ad noa ad p'liamentu' nVm apud
Lincoln' in octab' S'c'i Hiliar' p'xi'o futur' nob'cum ibi-
dem una cu' prelatis & p'cerib' p'd'cis sup' p'missis trac-
taturi v'r'mq' consiliu' impensuri. Et hoc sieut nos &
co'fDodu' regni p'd'c'i dtli<;itis uullaten' omiltatis. T.R. apud
la Rose xxvi die Septenibr*.
*' Consimiles I're diri^unt'r comitib% baronib', & miU-
tib' subsc'iptisy Tidel't/' &o. f
Writs of a similar tendency were likewise issued to the
the Bishops, and Abbots; to nine Earls, andeijchty Barons,
to the Sheriflfs of Cumberland and of thirty-five other
counties, commanding^ each Sheriff to return the same
Knights from each county, the same citizens from each city,
and from each borough the tame burgesses, <<qui ad p'd'c'm
p'liamentu' n'r'm alias sic venerunt," to the Parliament to
be held at the same time and place X»
In these Writs no mention is made of the subject of Pope
Boniface's Bull, nor is any inference to be drawn there-
from that it was to form the subject of deliberation by the
Parliament which they were commanded to attend : but
the following Writs roost clearly establish that that Parlia"
ment was summoned for the express purpose of canvassing
the question. The first here cited is to the Clerks of the
Council, who on former occasions were summoned by Writs
similar to those issued to the Judges.
*f R. dil'oo d'ico suo mag'ro Reginaldo de Braundon sart'm*
Quia sup' Jure & d'nio que nob' in regno Scocie com*
petu't & que antecessores n'ri reges Angl' in eodero regno
Scocie h'uerunt temporib' retroactis cu' jurisp'itis &
eet'is de consilio n'ro sp'ale colloquiu' h'ere volum' &
t'aetatu' ; vob' mandam' firmit' injungentes q'd modis oni«
nib' sitis ad nos apud Lincoln' in Octab' S'ci Hiliar*
* Appendix to I. & II. Peerage Reports, p. 1S8.
t Ibid. p. 123. t Ibid.
Il3
p'zimo fatof^ nob'eimi A co' «et'i0 de oomilto n^ro loi^
p'missis t'acUturi vVmq' contilia' impentari. .£t bac^tient
tios & bonore' ftc co'inodu' reffiii n'ri dilif^ida, nuMaten'
omittatig. T. R. apud la Rote xxvi die Septembr*.
Consimiles Tre dir' subtcriptis, videl't,
Tba Dean of Cbicbestcr, tbe Dean of 8t. Paol't, M af'ro
dc Saodene, offio' Cantuar^, tbe Archdeacon of Cbettcr» the
Dean of WeUs, the Dean of LitchBeld, tbe Arebdeacoa of
tbe East Riding^ of Yorkshire, Magistro Pbo' Martelt
M ag'ro Will'o de Pykerini^y and to sis other penooa simi-
larly described *.
The Writs to tbe Judges were in the usual words : but at
a proof of tbe care taken to have tbe attendance noC onlf
of learned men at tbe deliberation, but also that eveiy
document in tbe kingdom likely to contain information on
tbe subject to be there discussed, should be produced.
Writs bearing tbe same test, of which copies are siibjolaed,
were likewise issued to each Unirersity, commanding
them to send from two to five persons ** de discretorib* i
in jure scripto magis exp'tis univ'sitatis p'd'ce," tp the
Parliament at Lincoln ; and to all the Abbeya and Con-
vents, and other repositories of manuscripts in tbe realoi^
commanding that all chronicles and archives which in unjf
degree related to the kingdom of Scotland, should be.sei^
to tbe parliament at Lincoln in tbe octaves of St. Hillary.
Tbe following is a copy of tbe Writ to tbe Chancellor
and University of Oxford:—
'* Rex dilectis sibi in Christo Canoellario & Universitati
Oxon' salutem.
** Quia super Jure & dominio que nobis in Regno Seoci^
competunt , ft que antecestores nostri Reges Anglic in
eodem regni Seocie habuerunt temporibus retroactis, com
jurisperitis ft ceteris de consilio nostro speeiale colloquium
habere volumus ft tractatum; Vobis mandamus firmiter
in|ungentes, quod quatuor vel quinque de 4iscretoribai
ft in jure scripto magis expertis universitatis predicte, ad
Parliamentum nostrum apud Lincoln' mittatis ; ita quod
sint ibidem in octabis Sancti Hillarii proximb futuris ad
ultimum, nobiseum ft cum ceteris de consilio nostro super
premissis tractaturi, suumque consilium impensuri* £t
hoc, sicut iit)8 ft honorem ac commodum regni nostri dil^-
♦ Appendix to I. ft 11. Peerage Reports, p. 1«4.
TO THB ftfEi ANNQf 1301. 788
eitit, nullntcnttt ooiktatit. T. R*. apod la Rom xxtI die
The Writ of tbe sane date, to the Chancellor and Uni-
versity of Cambridp, eomitianded them« in similar terms,
to SQpd to the said Parliament *^ duos vol tres de dii-
ereciorAhm & magis in Jure aeripto expertia ^."
Tbe Writs to the different Cunventa and Abbey «fere in
tha following words:
«< Rex dilectis sibi in Cbristo AbbaCi & Conventui
Westm' salatem.
<< Quia super Jure & dominio que nobis in regno Scode
competunt, & que antecessores postri Reges Anglie in
eodem regno Seocie habo^runt temporious retroactls, cum
jorisperttis ft ceteris de concilio nostro, speciale colloquium
habere volumus & tractatum ; Vobis mandamus firroiter
uijiingentefty quod icrutatb diligenter omnibus eronicist
archivisy & seeretis dom(ks vestre, quicqoid in venire pote-
ritia, qood tangat dictum regtium Seocie quoquo roodo;
nobia ad Parliamentum apud Lincoln' in octabis Saneti
Hillarii proximo futuris, per aliquem de vestris, de quo
coofidenciam habueritis, & qui in hujuspiodi negocio ma-
jorem notif iam habuerit, transroittatis. £t hoe, sicut noa
Sl bonorem ac cummodum regni nostri diligitis, nuHatenua
omittatis. T. R. apud la Rose, xxvi die Scptembrisf."
- jkimilar letters were sent to,
Tbe Abbot of Walt bam Abbot of 9ardenaye
- St. Augustine*6) ■ ■ ■ ^— Barlings
Canterbury — < St. Peter of Gloa-
The Prior & Convent of the cester
Church of Christ's Church ■ Furneys
Tbe Abbot of St. Edmond's ^ Holcncoltram
■ St. Alban's ■ Cirencester
— ^— .— Evesham Jervanlt
— — — St.Wergburge, Fontibus
Chester '- Reading
Prior & Convent, Durham Glastonbury
. Carlisle Wynchecumbe
^bbot of Malmesbury Ramesey
Prior & Convent of Rochester St. Mary of York
• Foedera, tdition 1816, vol. I. part II. p. 924, and Appendix
to I. & 11. Peerage Report, p. 1S5, from rot. claus. 28 £dw. I.
t Foedera, Edition 1816, vol. I. part II.
784 BAMWS' LBTTBR
Abbot of St. Peter Abbot of Thorney
St. Augo<tine*ff Prior & GoDTent of St
Bristol Switbiiiy Winohester.
Alio to the
Dean and Chapter of the Church oY St« Paul, London
■— St. Mary, Samm
Chichester
I>ean & Bishop of Exeter Prior &. Convent of Norwich
Wells Dean and Chapter of York
Prior & Convent of Bath Abbot & Convent of Oseneie
Dean & Chapter of Hereford ' of Abing-
Prior & Convent of Coventry don
Dean & Chapter of Litchfield Alnwyck
— ^^— — Lincoln ■ New Min-
Prior & Convent of Ely ster.
These Writs must, it is presumed, be deemed satislaetoiy
evidence that the Pope's pretensions to Scotland, was to
form the chief object for which the Parliament at Lincoln
was to be assembled ; and from the onusual, and as far
as records are extant, unprecedented Writs to the Abbeys
and Universities, it is no le^s manifest that extraordinary
pains were taken that the subject should be investigated
with the aid of all the muniments and learning which the
kingdom afforded.
From the defective state of the Rolls of Parliament no
account is preserved of the proceedings in Parliament on
this affair, for, excepting a notice * of two proceedings in
the Parliament held at Lincoln in the octaves of St. Hil-
lary, 29 Edw. I. no other record of this Parliament is to be
found on the Rolls. These notices, however, are additional
proofs that the Parliament summoned by the Writs tested
26 Sept. 28 Edw. I. actually assembled j but the only evi-
dence of the resuU of its deliberations relative to Boniface*s
daim, is the letter from the Barons to that Pontiff, which
is the subject of these remarks : and however extraordi-
nary this fact may appear, when contrasted with the man-
ner in which the proceedings of some subsequent Parlia-
ments are recorded, other instances may be adduced to
prove that this omission is by no means a solitaiy one. It
*Rot.Parl. vol. Lp. 145.
TO THE feVB> ANNO 1301. 786
is ImpOBBible to Imagine that the Filament ^bidl sat at
UiMeln trantacted no other business than what is netieed
on the Rolls in that year; and it is no less ineredible that
the important and extensive preparations made in Sep-
tember^ to be discussed by the Parliament at Lincoln early in
the February foliowinr, were totally abandoned when that
Parliament assembled. But these inferences must be
drawn, if no other evidence is admitted of the proceedings
of that Parliament, than the Imperfect record on the
Rolls.
It may here be observed, that biesides the answer returned
to Pope Boni&ce's claim by the Barons> King Rdward him-
self, shortly after the date of that documenti addressed hh
HoHness in a very long letter, a copy of which is also
printed in the Fcedera, in which he entered more fully into
the qaestion at issue between them ; and from which, as a
judickNM historian* has well remarked, it would ap-
pear, that though, as a judge, neither he nor the nation
would admit of his interference in any transaction relating
to this Itingdom, yet as a friend he willingly offered hitt
every possible explanation.
Having stated what evidence Is extant that the Parlia-
ment, In which the letter of the Barons is supposed to hav«
been written, was duly summoned, as well as what preofe
ean be adduced that the subject oO which that letter
treats, formed part of the deliberations on that occasion ;
And having, it is hoped, established the fact, that the Pa»-
liament was expressly summoned for the discussion of that
very suhfect, it is now necessary to allude to the contents
of the letter Itself, the persons by whom it was signed,
and^ In short, to inquire what internal evidence of aU-
tbentfeit^ it contains. The internal evidence of the do-
cument which will he noticed In this part of these re-
marks j are, the contents of the letter, and the names M
the persons whose seals - were attached to it. The letter fo
dated at Lincoln, on the ISth of February, 1300 f, and tire
Parlmment was ordered to assemble in the octaves of St.
Hillary, next ensuing to the S6 September, 28 Edw. I. that
ia to say, within eight days after the feast of St. Hillary,
* Dr. TUngard.. f 13Q0-1.
79S
tlie Utk oT <h« MIttwiite Janoarf. If the ParlUuent »«t
«a tbe first day of the tight wiibin which it was GoaiflMai4e4
to anemUe, twenty-eight days elapsed before tbe letter
was written ; but if, as is more likely, it did not commence
business until tbe last day of the octaves of St. Hillaiy^
only twenty-one days elapsed before the Barons express^
tbe result of their deliberation on . Boniface's pretensioDS,
in tbe letter addressed to him. Either of these periods is
what would probably occur before the subject could be
determined; hence tbe date of the letter strongly corro-
borates Its authenticity. The Barons express in firm
Jaoguage the validity of Edward's claim» and consequently
the fallacy of that urged by Boniface; and wbiliA tbcy
adduce arguments in support of their Sovereign's right,
they take care to aMure the Pontiff that they did not mesa
thereby to acknowledge him as their judge ( and conclude
by asserting that the crown of England was free and sove-
reign ; that they had sworn to maintain its prerofl^tlves;
and that they would not consent that the King himself,
were be willing^ should relinquish its independency. These
sentiments are such as the historians of the times have on
nnaeroos occukma imputed to the Baronage of this
country, and several instances might be cited In which
their conduct was strictly in unison with the resolutions
contained in their letter on that occasion. It is thus
certain, that no inference against tbe authenticity of the
letter is to be drawn from its contents, whilst a very strong
one In support of it is supplied by the fact that not one rf
the Spiritual Peers, all of whom were summoned to tbe
Parliament at Lincoln, appear as parties to it This cir-
cumstance may, without hesitation, be Imputed to tbe
determination so strongly expressed by the Barons to keep
the kingdom entirely independent of tbe Holy See In sa-
cnlar affairs ; for though tbe letter is couched in language
consonant to the respect which, as faithful sons of the
church, they owed, and probably felt, to tbe Pontiff, still
. the general tenor of its contents was too rebellious to his
will for it to obtain the avowed approbation of any mem-
ber of the clerical body. The letter is therefore sealed
only by the Temporal Peers who were then present in
Parliament, not onlv as their sentiments, but likewise as
tbe sentiments of the whole community of England ; and
it now becomes requisite to Inquire by what right the per-
Ta TUB T^fB, AHNO TSOl. 783^.
sons who appear aa parties to that intti ument, tat ia the
Parliament in which the aflfkir was transacted. It has been
already observed that nine Earls and eighty Barons were,
by Che Writs tested on the S6th of September, S8 Edw. !•
ISOOg commanded to attend a Parliament to be held at
L.ifi€M>in in the octaves of the feast of St. Hillary next
enstttng. althoug^h seven Earls and nmety-six Barons (or
rather ninety^nx to whose names the word " Demimuf is
appended,) are recorded as parties to the letter to the
Pope. Of the mne Earls and eighty Barons summoned, it
appears either that two Earls and fifteen Barons declined
becoming parties to that document, or» which is mueh
more likely, that they did not attend that Parliament:
thus the letter appears as the act of only seven of the Earls
and sixty-five of the Barons who were duly summoned to
the Parliament at Lincoln. 7*Atrfy-0fie persons, therefore,
were parties to the letter who are not recorded to have
been duly authorised to be present on that occasion : of
this number eighteen had been summoned to former, and
many of them likewise to subsequent Parliaments ; eighi
are not recorded to have been summoned to Parliament'
until some years after the date of the letter to the Pope ;
and eix do not appear ever to have received a Writ of
Summons to Parliament. On these sir some remarks will
be offered^ but it must first be observed, that the eighteen
Esrsons who, tboug^h not summoned to the Parliament at
ineoln, bad on former occasions received Writs to Par-
liament, were, at the time when the letter was written,
undoubtedly, even according to the acceptation of the word
at the present day. Barons of the realm. The cause of
their names not appearing in the Wriu tested 36 September
cannot satisfactorily be explained, but it is obvious that
omissions of this sort were by no means uncommon s and
three reasons may be submitted why names which occor in
Writs to Parliament are not to be found in subsequent
Writs, or if they are to be found in some subsequent Writ,
why an interval of greater or less time occored in the
issuing of such Writs ; though in the case in question the
omission may be imputed to a different cause, and which
nill afterwards be stated.
The first cause to which omissions of this nature may be
imputed, is the defective state of records ; for although most
of the names of persons to whom Writs were directed at the
709 . mmmn^jjmnm r
Cf«enlM«»(9g«ls«Mii Write A^gr b« reooidM, ttill: WtiU
t^ iiidlvi4o«U iMir Aft«rw«riU have beeo sent, ««d of wbWh
either bo reford was nadoi or each record, from its hcioc
<l^4 voreisoleted neture, and Ims Ukely to have bm pre-
served, may oot now be exti^it*.
, SeeondW,. persons who, thoosh indobitaUy entitled to
Writs to rarliament, may. at the time when the general
Writs were issued, have been absent from tbe kiogdomi
and it is in this case, or in cases of Summonses for tlm lint
time (now termed a new creation], that Writs to inififi«>
doals are suppesed to have been issued between tbe time
wiien the Write were generally issued and the meetings of
Parliament.
Thirdly, the Will of the Sovereign i for it cannot be doabted
that Writs of Summons, in the reign of JSdward the First,
and indeed in a few sueeesslye reigns, depended on the
pleasure of the Crown, which, in numerous cases, suspended
the issuing of Writs to persons summoned to former Par-
liaments i and in many instances Writs, though issued to
a person for several ycarsy were never again issued to him
or to his posterity.
If either of these causes apply to the eighteen Barons
here aUuded to, the first is the most probable one; bat it
le neocMa^ to advert to Writs of Service tested oa the
* In niustratiion of this asseition, the ibUowii:^ instance it
given : —
The general Writs to the Parliamekit of It Henry VI. were
tested on the 34th May iJn that year, viz. 14S3. At that time
the Barony of Bourchier was vested in EUkabeth, widow <^ Sir
tiewts Rohsert, K. G. who ini summoned to and sat in Parlia"
ment as Baron Bo^ehier, jure tutorit. The said lady Boor*
thier died.Ott the Istof JcdV, 1433, leaving hercOtistn Heniy
Bourchier, £arl of £we m Normandy, her next heir, and who
^as also heir to tlie Bsrony of Bourcoier. The earliest Wtit of
Summons to Parliament recorded to have beeu issued to this
Hehry Bourchiet, was dated 5th July, IS Hen. VI. 1435 ; but
lirom the Rolls of Fuliament it appears that he was present in
Parliament on the 3d November, 1433, four months after he
succeeded hts cousin in the Barony of Bourchier, and above nine*
teen months before anv notice of a Writ of Summons having
been issued to him is to be found. It must therefore be mfened,
that a spedal Writ was directed to him, dtongh no record of it
has been preserved. Vide p. 77 and 749.
TOTHVinrSkMiioltOK 7181
90 Dee» 9% Mm. 1. 198», eottmaadins tlMse tto whdn tlity.
were aiddrMS«d to b# at Carliile on ike ff nt of the Nativity
ui St* JobD tlie Baptist, iAtbe 224th June imt onauiny.'
Br Ibeaa WriU a// tboae who by WriU tested on the 86th df
the foUowiDg; Se|>teniiber were aomoloiied to the Parlia*
mettt at Liacolo* tvere inelttdcd, thoofh the Writi •f
Service only incladed four * of thoia wlro wete not 8aBi«
moned to that Parliament t this fact is material^ as ife-
aUovrs the inference, that of those, eighteen Ban>ns» all, ez«
oepting the four just alluded to werA not in the kingdom
in the S8th Edward I. or that they were otherwise engaged
on the King's service, which would equally aeeoont for his
not requiring their attendance in Parliament; for notwith-
standing the omission of their names in the Writ of Sum-
mons to Parliament tested the S6 Septw 1800 might |Mm6/jf
have arisen from the King's intention to divest them of
Baronial rank, their not lieiag included in the Writ of
Service can only be attributed to their being otherwise
employed, as however much the intention was to degrade
them, the Crown was net lik^^ to lose tha anlitary service
which ibepr owed it«
Thus of eighteen of these personages, out of thirty-one
whose attendance in Parliament cannot be traced to Writs
of Summons^ it is presumed that their presetice on tbac
ooeasion may be rationally accounted for, as we have
decided proof. that they were at that time BABoMtof the
lealm i only one remark therefore on the subject of any
part of this aiimber remains to be offered. From the
Flacita it migr be doubted whether such of the Barons
as were summoned to the Parliament at Westminster
imnaediately preceding that at Linesln, HBquired (even
aecording to existing practice) to have been summon-
ed to the latter t for it appears that some of the pro*
eeefUngs in the former were atffcumid to the neat Parlia-
ment, and it migbt perhaps be argued that this fact (not*
withstanding the Writs of the 86th Sept.) rendered the
Parliament which met at Lincoln an adjourned Parliament,
that Parliaamnt baing the ntss^ to the one in i^hicfa the pro-
eeedings were so adjourned t in which case the Barons
* VerdoD, Plnkney, Tejes, end Mauley.
VOL. II. & H
t90 BAMMUfUntBR
ladadMl io tbe Writ to the Paittament U Wctteluter
would bftTe had a right to attend the Parliament at lincolo,
though not spedaliy summooed theieto. * In corroboratioa
of the opinion that the Parliament which met at Lincola
was an atfjmamed Parliament, it must also be observed^ that
tbe Writs to the Sherifis commanded them to return to that
Parliament ike tame Knights, Citisens, and Burgesses ss
were returned to the last Parliament.
No record, as bas before been noticed, is to be found of
a Writ of Summons to Parliament haTingCTcr been issued to
tight of the Barons whose seals are afilxed to the letter to tbe
Pope, antecedent to tbe meeting of the Pariiament at Lin-
coln, though they were summoned to several subseqeent
Parliaments. Hence« according to present opinions, tfaejr
were not at that time entitled to be considered as Barons of
tbe realm. Whether either or all of them had received Writs
to that or to previous Pariiaments, though no record of
them is to be found, can only be conjeetured; but it is
proper to remark, that one of tbem was not only a Baron
by Tenure, but he was at that very moment Marshal of
Irelandf, another was Admiral of the King^s Fleet^ , and tbst
the father of a third §, and tbe putative father of tbe
fourth II, whom he succeeded in bis lands, had been sum-
moned to Parliament. It is thus certain, that notwith-
standing neither of these persons are ever recorded to have
been summoned to Parliament when they sat in tbe Par-
liament at Lincoln, tbe majority of tbem were persons of
high rank, that two of tbem then held important offices, and
that each was on subsequent occasions regularly summoned
to Parliament among the other Barons of the kingdom,
though it must be i^mittedHhat we have no evidence of
their possessing that dignity at the period in question. Of
tbe personages whose seals appear to the letter to the
Pope six still remain to be accounted for, and as only one of
tbem, vix. Richard Talbot, who, having succeeded to his
* Vide also I. sad II. Report of the Lords' Committees, p. 24i .
t Wiilism Msnhall, vide note $, p. 765.
t John de'Botetoiirt, t6uf. note f, p. 767.,
§ John Fitz Marmaduke, ibid, note f, p. 772.
H Nicholas de Mejnill, ibid, note f, p. 774.
TO THB POPS, Amco 130 1« 791
ffitfaef's lands' in IS74, was nnquestionabty a Baron: by
Tenure, appears to bare been possessed of Baronial rank>
it is almost impossible satisfactorily (unless a conjecture
wbicb will presently be submitted be correct), to explain
tbe cause of tbeir presence in Parliament. Walter de Beao^
champ, boweyer, wbo was one of the six, was at tbst time
Steward of tbe King's Hooseliold, and bis official situation
may explain the reason of his attendance ; and there is some
doubt whether John le Breton, another of that number,
was not,- in some define at least, present in a judicial
character, though his deseription in the letter to the
Pope is similar to that of the Barons. Nicholas de
Carew, John de Kyngeston, and John de Hodelestone,
whose names complete the six here stated never to have
been summoned to Parliament, were persons of eonsider-
able landed property and local consequence, but had
no pretensions to rank among the Barons of the Realm.
In one Writ of Serrice, however, in winch the names are
divided into *^Comites" and ** Barones,'* Hodelstone*8 name
is inserted among tbe latter. Many other circumstances
tending in some degree to account for the names of each
of the persons not recorded to have been summoned to the
Parliament at Lincoln, being parties to the letter to the
Pope, will be found in the notes added to their names in
the copy of the letter inserted in this Work, and to which
it is only necessary in this place to refer.
As Writs are extant for the attendance of Knights of tha
shires and Burgesses to this Parliament, and as the letter
expressly states, that it was sealed by the persons whose
names are recited in tbe body of it, on the behalf of the whole
community of England, *' tam p* nob* q' p* tot& com'uni-
cate p'd'ci regni Aogl*,*' it is worthy of consideration whether
many of the persons who were not at that time Barons of
the realm, nor held any high official situation, whose
names occur as parties to the document, were Knights of
Shires : for if this suggestion be well founded it would ac-
count for the words just quoted, as such of them as affixed
tbeir seals to the letter may have been deputed by the rest
of the commons, or, which is more probable, that even so
small a part of that body doing so, may have been deemed
sufficient to evince the consent of the whole.
KX3
70 BAMM' LBffTlft
The illiawf Of partiet appearing U thii lett€r» 1
taoce ia ParUameBt cannot ba attribntcd to a Writ of
SmnmonSy evaa if no other cantea ean at thia ditCaace
•f time be aMtgned for it, eaanot hoareTar invalidate the
•aitthenticity of that instromenty without the tame argoineat
being applied againft the antboritjr of the Rolla thea-
aelvei ; for nnmerooa inatanoea oeenr where Banina aie
atated to have been preaent in Pariiaaient who are net
recorded to have been siunatoaed to ikai particnlar Par-
liaaMnt*; and aapra than onoy where indindnab are
atated to have been preient» who ara nemr once recorded
to have been soaiaioned to Parliament f. If tfala then wm
the Ibet at comparatlTely modem period*^ when the ra-
cordt of Parliament are infinitely aM>re periscty how
flMich more strong does the aifument apply to n po-
ffiod of ParlianienCary Hiftoiy of whiob but little cer-
tain ia known : and thongh to the inveatigatloa of H ^
talent, roMarch, and aeal of the Lords' Commltteca waa da-
voted, no aatiifaotdry aeoount oaold be given. Nor ii it too
oittob to contend, in the absence of a canto which, aecord-
ing to oor slight knowledge of the oonstitotion of the leglo-
lative assembliea of that period, would captain the piroomr
atance of penons sitting aa Parona of the Realm who aiw not
reeovded to hive been auramoned as such, that onoh of the
ladividoals in question had a legal right to that dijgttity,
notwithstanding the source in which the dignity originated
cannot now be traeed.
These observations are far from intended to soppovt the
opinion, that the proof afforded by this letter of the pwwanpce
of persons aa Barons to whom Writs of Summons to Faiiia-
ment had not previously been issued, should estaUiah an
hereditary dignity ; but it is submitted, that with rmpoet to
such penons as are reoorded to have been summoned to
that Parliament (if net to any previous Parliament), the
proof which this letter affords of their presence on that oo-
oasion, is the most satisfactory evidence which ia eatant off a
proof of a sitting in Parliament
• Vide notes to p. 719, 724, 725, ter. 722, 729, 7S0, 737,
742, 743, 744, 746, 746, 749, 762, 764, 768,759.
t Vide notes, p. 722, 724, 78a, 787, 764, 767, 769.
TO THB POPE,' AWIO 1301. :793
- H«vioiip thus stated nicb arfoments in support of the evi-
dence which the letter would establisby and alluded to
points which might be objected against it, it is necessary in
the next place to notice the important fact, that a docu-
ment, supposed to he either the original letter, or a duplicate
of it made at the same time and sealed by each of th^BaronSy
is preaerved in the Chapter House at Westminster; and it
is essential to inquire, whether thai doeumeni would be
received as an authentic instrument ; for as the original
letter was addressed to the Pope, it may fairly be supposed,
that any similar document not foiind in the archives of the
Holy. See, or which could not be positively traced once to
Itave been deposited in those archives, would not be deemed
the origimal, Wbetber the original document does or does
not exist among the records of that State, has not, it is pre-
•nmed been ascertained; but if it be clearly established,
that no such letter is extant, and that no record of its
ever having been deposiud there is to be found, it will then
become a question whether^ the letter was ever forwarded,
nnd consequently whether the. document at the Chapter
House is not the original. That it is a MS. of that period
the most competent judges admit, and from the seals and
other marl(s of authenticity, a rational doubt can scarcely
beentertained, that if it be not the original lbtter, it is an
<iFFiciAL DUPLICATE of it Nor cau it possibly be a matter
jof surprise that a duplicate of so important an instrument,
expressing as it did the opinion of the legislative assembly
of the kingdom on a subject of the highest political interest,
should have been made.
Excepting as a point of historical curiosity, the only ob-
ject for inquiring whether the document in the Chapter
House at Westminster is the original or a duplicate, is the
possibility of its being oflfered as evidence of a sitting in Par-
liament. The Cutiot is therefore necessarily an object of atten-
tion; but as it is impossible to enter properly into a question
which could only be discussed with advantage after an in-
vestigation into the nature of the records contained in
the Chapter House, a point which the Editor has not the
means of ascertaining in a manner satisfactory to him-
self, this subject must be dismissed with merely allud-
ing to a circumstance which will be more fully noticed,
KK 3
794 BAROtm* tlTTBB
that there l« |iroof that the deenmeiit was amoiiif the
archives of the Treasury of the Receipt of the Eseheqiief fai
the reifii of James the First : and with observingy mat if
the moit competent persons were to be examined as to
which they would deem the proper deposftory for a record
written and sealed in a Parliament held in the 89th
Edw. I. to be discovered In, it is presumed, from the state of
the records in this country, that considerable difibrenee of
opinion would be found to exist i and if the letter in
the Chapter House be deemed, as it is here strenooiisly
contended, a duplicate of the orioinal, made for the war^
pose of being preserved amonfp the public muniments or the
kingdom, it would perhaps be diflleult to assign to it a uore
proper Cuiiot than that in which It is now, and for above
two centuries at least, has been preserved.
At the commencement of these remarks it was atatcd,
that no reason has ever been publicly assigned agidnet the
authenticity of the document preserved among the records
in the Treasury of the Receipt of the Exchequer ; and it is
now proper that referencse shonld be made to the oelv
notice oSf it which the Editor believes has been priBled.
The lint copies printed were those Inserted la ' tfM
early editions of the Fcsdera i the next, that published in
Dogdale's '* Gopy of all Summons of the Nobility to the
Great Councils and Parliaments of this Realm, fMm tbt
XLix of King Henry III. until these present Times,** Lon-
don, 1686 : on both these copies some observatimw will be
made. In I7S9 the Society of Antiquaries published in tbe
first volume of the Vetosta Monumenta^ engravings €i# the
seals attached to the letter, and of the letter ttaelf (tiioiich
it is to be regretted, that the engraving of the tetter was
not a fac simile of the MS. of the document in the Chapter
House), taken from a transcript and drawing nuMfo In
1694 by Augustine Vincent, Windsor Herald, by comasand
of the Earl Marshal t to which is attadied a certificate* tliat
it had been carefully collated ** cum er^^ftnitli /MfmiMenle
in Thesauro D*ni Regis Caroli Westmonasterij remanente s
verbatim eoncordare vidit Joh'es Bradshaw In eodem The-
sauro Procamerarius; omniaq* pralibata siglUa, prontin an-
tograpbo se conspicienda prasbent, exactd delineari curavlt
idem Job'es, Windsor Heraldus, meuse Novembris, 1689."
From this transcript two conclusions of importanoa may
TO THE rOPBy AMVQ 130i; 795
hm dmwm the one, that above two eenturies ago the
dofrnment now preserved io the Chapter House wu ia
that repoftitory ; aiyd the other, that it wa« then considered
the OBiOtNAL ifiTTEB. Upon the word or^gtaol, as
applied to the record in qoestion, it must be remarked,
that it was in all probability meant to express that it was
written and sealed in the Parliament at Lanooln ; but whe-
ther a duplicate made for the purpose of beinp presenred
amooff the muniments of this kingdom, or the doeument
executed for the purpose of being forwarded to Rome, was
not a point which ^ the words '* Original Instrument"
was intended to be determined. On two other occasiono
oi|ly has this document been noticed, by Mr. Cruise in hie
Treatise on Dignities, and by the Lords* Committees ap-
pointed to Search the Journals of the House, Rolls of Par*
Ijaoient, and otb^r records find docuoMnts for all matters
touching the dif^nity of a Peer of the Realm. The manner
in whieh the document is alluded to by the Lords' Com*
nsittees desa^nds the utmost attcatieii » but as in the eom«
ments whidi wiU be offsrcd on the Committees* observa-
tions, the copy in the Fadera» as weU as that given by
Dogdalt, will be notieed, and as the remarks of Mr, Cniiae
on the Bulijeot *are unoonneeted, they will first be quoted*
In the firtt edition, 1810, of his valuable treatise on
Hignities, the Letter to the Pope is thus spoken of :-*-
** The most ancient pioof of a sitting in Parliament is the
letter Written by the Nobles in Parliament in 99 Edw. L to
the Pope, respeeting the sovereignty of Seotland," p. SSp.
But in the second and last edition, published in 1833, tl^
opinion is most materially changed $ for be observes,
*< It is sai4 that the most andent proof of a sitting ia
Pailianent extant, is the letter written by the Nobles in
Parliament in S9 £dw. I. to the Ptope, respecting the sovo*
reignty he claimed in Scotland; which may be seen in
Rymers Fcadera, under that year i and idso in Dugdale'a
Summonses to Parliament. But this is a mistake; for there
are two records of a prior date to that letter published in
the RoUs of Parliament, vol. I. p. 35, No. 15, and p« 824,
No. 8, in which the names of several persons who then sat
in Parliament are mentioned $ o»^ ihg lelUr to the Pope it
not now held to be authentic** P. 363.
On these extracts it must be observed, that the words.
7S!6 • BJouKHS* Lvrrsft ^
«* it b said,*' can only apply to what Mr. Cruise fdm$df
said in the first edition of his work, and some reasoa for tbe
cluuige in the opinion which be (ben expressed in so anqna-
lified a manner^ might perhaps have been expected: none
however is assignedy and consequently it is merely necessaiy
tQ state* lest tbe words of that distin^ished writer should
•be misunderstood, that not only has no judicial decision
been pronounced on the document in questiooy but that it
has never been tendered in Evidence.
. To the observations of tbe Lords' Committees, the
greatest deference is due; and much diflidence is conse-
quently felt in contending against the impresaon which the
alight uotice.taken of tbe record in the Chapter Hoiiae, in
•their' first and second Report, is calculated to produce.
- Tbe Committees commence their remarks in a nsanncr
which at onee proves tbe opinion they entertain of tbe
•document in the Chapter House:
. «• There is," the report states, " in tbe treasury of the
receipt of tbe Exchequer, a e^^ of a letter suppa§ed to have
'been addressed by tbe Earls and Barons assembled in this
Parliament to the Pope, in-consequenoe of a Papal Bull, in
« which it was asserted that Scotland was a fee of the Romish
.Chureb. Jytkis cop^ eau ke comtuiered at evidence ef ike
MXiHence ^ eueh an insirumenit perhaps the concents may
be deemed material to tbe subject of the enquiries of the
Committee, In many pointo of view V
t U is evident, from this passage, not only that .tbe Cma-
•mi^tees consider the document allnded to ti-eepy, bat
tbiit they have some doubt whether- such a letter ever
was written. That question has however been already ne-
ti<;f d ; but as not one cause fur the opinion is expressed, it
would be useless to contend against mere conjecture, how-
ever exalted iu talent and reputation the persons may be
from whom it emanates ; especially when arguments, whicb,
from the evidence on which they are founded, must be ad-
mitted to be of considerable weight, "have been used in
favour of a concluiion immediately opposed to tbe hypo-
thesis which the words of the Committees tend to establish.
Tbe next paragraph is, however, more important <— ^ .
. *< Some of the. persons whose names are inserted in tbe
*,Fir8t and Second Report, p. S40.
TO Ttt FOFB, AMSO 1301. 9«7
letter do net wffwtf by the Roll, to Inve been i
to the PttUament at LiQeoln» end Bome pcnoas whole
Bamee are net in the letter were rammoned. But perha|»t
the mott impoitant ctrDonistanoet io this transaction are,
that the ParUaonent assembled at Lineoln Is called in the
letter a General Parliattent, and that those whose names
fsere inserted in> and seals affixed to the letter, assomed
the power to address the Pope for themselves and the whole
eommnni ty of the kingdom, without any appsfent ant^rity
from the koightSy citisens, and burfesses, if thay ettendcd
that Parliament*.*'
On the first part of this extract, it is not requtelte to
make a|iy obsenration, beeaose the snbject has already been
noticed at considerable length ; hot, with relation to the latter
part, that thoogh expressly eaHed a <3«iibral Parliament*
the parties to the letter had no i^partni authority from the
Knights, Citizens, and Burgesses, to assert that it wai writtea
on the behalf of the whole community of the Kingdom,
it is- necessary to refer to a coijeeture basarded in a former
part of these ofaaerrations, that some, iC not the majority,
of the penons whose names appear in the letter, and who
leere not Summoned to thai Parliament, or to frmdaau Par-
liaments, as Barons, Were Knii^ts of tlia Shires, returned
under tho Wriu commanding their eleet»n» which Writs
have befi| before pited ; and though the Editor had not the
means of ascert]^ning who were %\k€ persons returned under
those Wriu to the Parliament at lincoln, the Lords' Com-
mittee l^are dou^less access to ve^iords which would supply
that information. If, however, it could be established, that
not a single individual whose name is recited in that letter
was either a Knight of the Sbirci Citieen, or Burgess of
Parliament, it may be confidently asked^ is it any argu-
ment against the authenticity of the document, that no appa^
rent authority exists by which the persons who were parties
to the instrument stated, that they did so in a General Par-
liament, and on the behalf of the whole commnnity of the
realm, when not only individuals, but even the Caromittees
themselves, have candidly recorded, tbiit no satisfactory
conclusion can he drawn as to the forms and customs of the
Parliaments of that period ? The words ** General Par*
* First and Second Report, p. mi.
^9i BARONS* UPmXL
LtAMBirr" probably meant either a Parliament consiatins of
the three estates of the kin^om, or of persons not always
summoned, but whose presence was necessary to render the
assembly what was deemed a General Parliament. We
have evidence that each estate was duly summoned to be
present at the Parliament which met at Lincoln, and
from the follow ing> abstract of the number of persons re-
corded to have been summoned to Parliament, from the
83d Edw. I. to the 5 Edw. II. inclusirc, it is positive that
the numbjer named in the letter to the Pope consider-
ably exceeded the usual number summoned to Parliament
as Barons ; the presence of which additional number in
that Parliament may possibly account for the expression
«' General Parliament," and the sUtement that the letter
was attested by those whose names appear in it, **Tam
pro nobis qoltm pro tot4 communitate predict! Regni
Anglis."
DATES OF WRITS. EARLS. BARONS.
33 Edw. I. 84 June^ 1895 11 53
1 Oct. 1895 9 41
U Nov. 1895 8 38
' 84 Edw. I. 86 Aufi;. 1996 6 37
85 Edw. I. 86 Jan. 1897 6 75.
Edw. I. 6 Feb. 1899 10 80
10 April, 1899 10 47
21 Sept. 1299 4 5
28 Edw. I. 29 Dec. 1299 11 99
26 Sept. 1300 • 9 80
30 Edw. I. 2 June, 1308 10 88
24 July, 1302 10 82
. 13 Sept. 1302 10 . 73
32 Edw. I. 12 Nov. 1304 9 94
33 Edw. I. 22 Jan. 1305 8 93
13 July, 1305 6 8
34 Edw. I. 3 Nor. 1306 18 86
lEdw. ir. 86 Aug. 1307 d 71
18Jan. 1308t 11 60
* The Parliament which met at Xincbln.
t To att«9d the King's CorqaaVipn.
TO THE roPKf AMMO 1301. TJM
DATES OF WRITS.' EARLS. BAitONS. '
— - 19 Jan. 1308 11 46
10 March, 1308 10 47
SEdw.II. 16 Aug:. 1308 9 57
8 Jan. 1309 9 42
4 March, 1309 9 81
1 1 June, 1309 8 69
3 Edw. ir. 26 Oct. 1309 12 84
12 Dec. 1309 12 68
5 Edw. II. 8 Oct. 131 i 7 38
19 Dec. 1311 8 60
At York 9 42
This abstract also proves, that on no occasion, from
the 23d Edw. 1. to the 5th Edw. II. both years inclusive,
were so many persons summoned to Parliament as to the
Parliament immediately preceding that at Lincoln ; and
if, as has been supposed *, the Parliament which met at
Lincoln was an adjourned Parliament, all the persons who
were summoned to attend the previous Parliament would
have had a right to attend it, and the extraordinary num-
ber of Writs then issued may have caused the Parliament
that assembled at Lincoln to have been considered a Gene-
ral Parliament. The number of Barons generally sum-
moned, it appears, was from seventy to eighty- five; and,
on two occasions, they amounted to ninety-three or ninety-
four, but they sometimes did not exceed fifty. It is there-
fore far from unlikely, though perhaps it would be difficult
to establish the fact, that both the Parliaments to which
the unusual number of ninety-three Barons were sum-
moned, were likewise styled General Parliaments, of the
precise meaning of which term we bave^ as has been
before remarked, no precise information.
The Committees, however, admk that
'* It seems probable, from the existence of the document
in the Exchequer, that a letter to the same effect, was writ-
ten to the Pope J " i^nd the Report proceeds to observe : —
'""In the copy given in the Fcedera, the name of ** Wil-
lelmus, Domious de Molyns is inserted, which is not in the
• Pages 789, 790. •
lAMMt' nfftftfl
Rteoid In ihm Etcto|mr. la tilt ^ofy ft^tn by- Diigdi^
there it tidded a note. Hi whieh it is slated tlMt t^itijd-
peiBODS named, t#eD^«eislit in nilmber#.«rtrase-8esiaviie.
affixed to Uie lettcry were not summoned totlM? I'^Uamentf
&c. A list is added of fifteen persons, wlidse sdids were not
affixed to the letter, and mho are, represented in^t^e same ;
note as having been summoned; lyit, on examination of
the Roll, neither of tbesHjusts appear to l|ii^ Jieeii -correct.
It u therefore difl^ult t^ conceive Irom Wbleb document
the copy in Du£daie was transcribed, or /rem what docu-
ment the name of Lord Malyns wak introduced 'in the copy
given in the Foedfera,"^ - *
With respect to the copy'in the^ast edittonof-theTce-
dera, to that given by Du^ale, and to the copies in earlier
editlpns of the ^'osd^rf, •f'nc) 'aathority qi^,- if named as that
from which the co|^ in each of these works waS taken, Tia*
the document in the Chapter House at Westminster. Hence
it may be inferred, that any deviation from, that^doc^
meat must be considered as the error of the transcriber;
All these copies have been collated with f ^h^ otJier» and
with the copy lately printed by the Lords Committees, in
the Appendix to their first and second Report,, the latter
being considered the verbatim et literstini |jiraqscr^it from
the document itself. The result of this exainanation was^
that the Copy inserted in the last edition of the Foe-
dera proved to be a verbatim copy irom that li^ former
editions of that work, and thi^t thos^ cop^e^ nOt bnljr 'differ
from that printed, by the* IfQr4s.' Qomlni^tees, in having the
name of ** Willielmus Domipus Aloiynff/'-^t that snany
other variations exist between them^ the most material of
which are inserted in the note below K Dugdale's copy of
* In the list of Baross in the cc^ m the Foedc^ra, edit. 1705,
London, and edit. 1737, Hague, and also in the edition, pub-
lished by order of the Commission for the preservation of the
Records m 1816 the Earl of Norfolk is mer^y styled ** Comes
Norfolk," whilst, in the original* lihe words J* et Maresch
Aogl' ** are added to his name*
John Level is called ** Pommus de Berekmggp instead of
" Dakkyng."
«< Robertus 2aWarde" stands as '^^Robertus </e Waide."
« Nich's de Meynhull," as •« Nich's Mcynhyll."
<* Joh'es de lAsle, D'n's de Wodeton^ as John de Insula, D'n's
deWodcton."
TO THS POVEy AKNO 1301. JOI
tbe Letter itself» Tsries in a slight degree both from the
copy printed by the Lords' CooiiDittees, and from that pub-
lished in the different editions of the Fcedera just cited i and
" Gilbertus de Peccbe, m ** Gilbertus Peccha"
«< Rob*tiu Hftstang, D u's de la D6ir^>" as D'n's deD^ir^e.
*« Will's Paynel, D'n's de Fracyngton" as " D'n*s de Tra-
CjfJtgton.
" Fulco le Strange, D'ni's de Corsh m," as " D'ii*s do
Cor/ham:'
« John' de Hodellestorit' as ''Johannes de Hudlesim,"
" John' de Greystok, DVsMwyo^A," as "D'n'us (/cMorpath/*
la the Letter itself the following aie the chief Tariatious between
the copies in the Foedera and that printed by the Lords* Com-
'Outtees.
In the first line, instead of
** p'videncia S'c'e Romane ae utiiv'saUs eooi'ie sttm'o/' &c.
the copies in' the Feeders stand, •
** p'icidencia S*c*e Romane eecFiep rarn'o," ^c*
Lbe $t p. 774, '< velit illesa sane co'vocatomtp' p' serenissimo/'
&c. stands in the Foedera,
<' velit illesa sane eonvocato per serenissimo," &c.
Line «6, p.776, ** et nnanimis o'niam n'r^m 8t singulor*," &c.
In the copies in the Foedera the word nostrorum is omitted.
Line 30, Rnd. ** in dubiu' ipsius denicat," ipsius Is omitted in
tbe Foedera.
■ Line 3, p. 776, ** & leges p*d*cte absq' dim'uc'one, &c. in the
Foedera, the word predicUe is omitted.
The date assigned to the letter in the Foedera is M,CCCT.
whilst that given in the copy publiahed by the Lords' Committees
is M.CCC. The year was, in iiict, 1300-1 ; and in the original
record the date, 1300, is written in words at length.
• These variations and omissions, thoach not otherwise of mo-
ment, are nevertheless important, as they prove that the copies
printed in the editions *of the Foedera here cited, were not, as
they profess to be, copied ffom the original, and hence are un-
deserving of any notice which can at all militate against the do-
cument from which they are said to have been taken.
The chief difference between Dagdale's copy and that printed
by the Lords' sCommittees, besides the omission of the Earl of Nor-
folk's name, and many, though not all the variations which distin-
guish the copies in the Foedera, consists in the omission of the
words : *' Angl, Sf regie dignitatis ac mWsUme status fQusdevk
r<5gwt," in line 32, p;775,
.VOL. II. L I.
80* B4II0IIS tETTZa
though the list of nimes iiv Ilugdale't transeript does not*
contaia that of Lord Molinet^ ii omits that of '* Roger Bi-
got» Earl of Norfolk and Earl Marshal/' Tfaas the nunher
of persons^ parties to the Letter, are stated in the Fcedera
to have been 104, in Dugdale to have been 102, and in the
copy inserted in the Appendix to the Report of the Lords'
Committees, to hame been 103 ; the latter of whieh is correct.
The difficulty, therefore, which the Report expresses of
conceiving from what document the copy in Dugdale was
transcribed, may perhaps be entirely removed, by attrl-'
buting it to the Fsedera ; and that writer appears to have
omitted the name of Lord Molines because he was aware,
from having previously compiled the account of that ^•
mily, which is inserted vn bis Baronage*, that no'* Wil-
liam Lord Molines" existed at the period when .the Let-
ter was written; a fact which will be more fully com-
mented upon. The omission uf the name of the Earl
of Norfollc cannot be imputed to that cause, and must
be attrilmted to precisely the same cause as that to
whieh the introduction of the same of Lord Molinef, in the
early editions of the Fosdera, may be assigned, namely, the
carelessneas of the person ayrpotnted to transcribe the copy
from the document in the Chapter Houst. Tbafr this error
should not have been detected by those to whose care the
new edition of the Fcedera was entrusted, may excite surprise,
so far as regards its learned Editors; but surely it can create,
no prejudice against the authenticity of a document whieh
is cited as the authority for every copy which is known to
exist, however much those copies may vary from. the original,
or from each other.
That no William Lord Molines could have been a party
to the letter to the Pope in S9Edw»l. may be inferred from,
if it k>e not decidedly proved by, the following circumstances.
The family of Molines did not attain to any rank or imuort-
ance in this country until the reign of Edw.Ill. In Dug-
It is consequeutly maoifest that the copy in the three editions
of the Foeodera jnst cited, as well as that given hj Dugdale, were
not correctly copied from the record to whicK references are made,
as the authority for their insertiou In those works.
* The second volume of Dogdale's Baronage, in which his
account of the Molines' family is slven, was printed in 1 676 ;
and his Lists of Summons, in which the copy of the Barons'
Letter is inserted, in 1685.
TO TUB rOPBy ANNO 1 30 1 . 803
-dale's liiatory of that fnaity be says • : " That ibis family
of MblHn, whereof I am now to speak, was originally of
Freneh extraction, from tbat town in Bourbonnols so called,
is not at all to be deabted : bowbeit, until the beginning of
King Edward the Third's reign, that John de Molins became
a person not a little eminenf, as well for his esteem with
that King, as his large possessions in several connties, espe-
cially Boekinghamshire, / haw n&i teen awf thing rfnote
thereof from our public records." The concluding part of
this stateiiient is corroborated by there not being even a
solitary reference to the name In the Index to that part of
tbe last edition of the Fmdera, which contains documents
contemporary with tbe period when this William, Lord Mo-
HneS, must baye lived; nor do there appear to be any
Inquiaitions Post' Mortem of any person of the name of Mo-
llnes until the reign of Edw. III. One fact on tbe subject,
but which is of a convincing nature, only remains to be
stated : in tbe most authentic pedigrees of Molines recorded
in tlie College of Arms, amon^ Vincent's collections, no
^' ffUham de Molines" oocars, until a William de Molines,
who is styled *« Chevalier Valeetus Regis," temp. Edw. IIL
and who was tbe son of John de Molines, the first baron of
tlic family % which John, Baron Molines, died in the 45th
Bdw. ill. 137 19 and tbe said William, hb son, appears to
have deceased in 1380!
The important question, whether the document preserved
in tbe Chapter House at Westminster is tbe original, or a
duplicate of the original, made at the same time and place,
OMist chiefly depend upon the existence of a document of
the same nature In the archives of the Holy See. If snch a
document be deposited In those archives, the one in
question may, it is confidently concluded, be deefied a
duplicate, and which it wonld be desirable should be
collated with tbat which is supposed to exist at Rome. If,
liowever, no such instrument be extant among the pontifical
records, this document may possibly be the original, wbich,
for various political reasons, was not forwarded to the per-
sonage to whom it is addressed.
Whatever may be the decision on the question as to
whether it is the ori^nal or a duplicate, cannot, it is
* Tome IT; p. 145 •
L L 9
604 BARONS' LBTTBB
contended, affect itt charaeier at evidence that the per*
sonB whose teaU are affixed to it were then present in
Parliament. Lord Coke's dictum, which has Hnifonnly been
acted upon by the House of Lords, that ** the proofs of a
sitiin^f in Parliament, by virtue of a Writ of Summons,
must be by the records of Parliament," strongly areues for
the admission of this document. Nothing, until the com-
mencement of the Journals in 1509, but the Rolls of Par-
liament, is extant, which can be deemed the Records
of Parliament s and the latter have been received as proof
that Peers mentioned therein as having been appointed
Triers of Petitions, or Witnesses to certain transactions in
Parliament, were then present * ; the correctness of which
notices must, of course, depend upon others than the Peers
themselves. Is it possible, then, to imagine that a docu-
ment containing the solemn decision of the tiegislatiye As-
sembly of the Realm upon a subject which, it is indisputably
proved, that assembly was specially convened to discuss,
and to which each Baron placed his own seal, will not
be received as part of the Records of Parliament, because
from the imperfect state of the Rolls of the period when it
was written, it is not, as it nndoubiedly ought, to be found
thereon ? Were the ordinary records of Parliament of that
period as perfect and minute as it is notorious they are
scanty and incomplete, and no notice of the affair alluded to
in the Letter was to be found on them, there might be some
ground for suspicion ; but when a page contains all the a<^
count recorded of the proceedings of a Parliament for which
more than ordinary preparations for business were made, it
is impossible to anticipate, whenever the Letter may be ten-
dered as a proof of sitting in Parliament of those Barons .
who were summoned to the Parliament in which that docu-
ment was written, and who are named as parties to it, that it
will not be received as incontrovertible evidence of the fact
which it would be produced to establish.
* The first instance in which the Rolls of Parliament are po-
sitively known to have been received as proofs of Sitting in Par*
liement, Was in the case of the Barony of Botetourt, in 1764,
when the following records were cited to prove that the Barons of
Botetourt were present in Parliament. To shew that John Bote-
tourt, the £rst Baron, sat in Parliament, the Rolls of Parlia-
vient in the SSd Edw, I. {Fide p. 718.) were adduced ; and the
sitting of John de Botetourt, his^ grandson, the second Baron,
was proved by his liaving been one of the Mainpernors of Lord
TO TiHB POPB» ANNO 1301. 805
If the Letter be received a^ evidence of the sitting: >n P&^
liainent of the«e penona wbo were gammoned to that Par-
liameiit^ and whose names occur as parties to it» it would still
Latymer, in tbe 50th £dw. III. {Fide p. 728.) In the case of
the Barony of Zonche, on which the Hoose of Lords repor^d in
ISOTy Mr. Crnise states, in p. 267 of his Treatise on Dignities^
*' That sereral proofs of Sitting in Parliannent, firosa the printed
Rolls were produced, and which were admitted as evidence ;" and
moreover, the Baronies of Grey of Ruthyn in 1640, Mowbray in
1689, Le Despencer in 1608 Snd 1763, as well as that of Percy
in 1729, were allowed, though no proof of Sitting, in either case,
could be proved after the year 1509, when the Journals of ^e
House of Lords commenced, and which proofs could consequently
only he found on the Rolls of Parliament. Ibid. p. 966.
The proofr of Sitting which -were read, in the Zouche caae»
were those which are referred to in pp. 737, 798, 730, 7319 739,
735, 740, sod 749, of this work.
- It is also to he observed^ that in the case of the Barony of
Botetourt, a proof of John de Botetourt, the first Baron, having
sat in Psflisment, was cited from the Close Roll, on which
his name occurs among several Barons who were i^)potnted
in that Parliament to make certain ordinances for the better
regidatioa of the King's household, but of which circum-
stance not the slightest notice is to be found in the printed
Rolls of Parliameat; nor is any account there given of a Parlia-
ment having been bekL between, the 2d and 5th £dw. II. though
a Parliament certainly met at Stamford in the Sd Edw. II. In
the Botetourt casCy however, the Lords* Committee refused to
allow the extnct from the Rolls of Parliament of the 83 Edw. !•
{Ftde p. 718.) to be read in evidence, it not being written upon
the Clause RoU, but aiBxed or tacked to it, and from its being
in n different hand-writing from that of the RoU ; it was there-
fore -decided that the record in question was not a record of Par-
liament- in such a eense of the term as would entitle it to be read
in evidence ; nor was the extract from the Clause RoU of the
8 Edw. II. read in evidence, as Mr. York, the counsel for the
claimant, contented himself with proving the sitting of John the
iast Bsson, by the Rolls of Parliament of the 50 Edw. III. {Fide
p, 728.) which record was admitted as evidence. The question
of the admissibility of the extract from the Clause Roll of the
8 Edw. II. was consequently not decided.
Notwithstanding that John de Botetourt, the first Baron, was a
I. L 3.
906 BAKONS> LBTTBft
be a f ttb]ect for decision, how far it was a proof of tlttini; of
such Barons,, who, tboagh parties to the Letter* were not
summoned to that Parliament, though frequently summoned
to previous Partiaments. In the present state of the i|ues-
tion, however, any discussion on the point would be useless.
Since the preceding remarlu on the Letter to Pope Boni-
face VUI. were written, the Editor has been enabled, through
the kindness of John Caley, Esq. F. R. S. F. S. A. the Keeper
of the Records in the Chapter House, to examine the docu-
ment which it there preserved ; and the result of an attentive
examination of it has not only tended pKOwerfuUy to confirm
his previous opinion of its authenticity, but some facu
have been ascertained which it is material to the proper
consideration of the question should be stated. It has
already been said, that in 1684, Augustine Vincent, Wind-
sor Herald, made a transcript of the letter and drawings of
the seals attached to it, which copy and drawings were,
in 1629, collated by John Bradshaw, Windsor Herald, and
from which the plates engraved by the Society of Antiqua-
ries in 1799, were taken. These plates, as Vincent's tran-
script has been lost, it was important should be compared
with the original, because they may fairly be deemed to be
evidence of the state of the document when seen by Brad-
shaw in 1699. The triflmg variations which on this colla-
tion were found to exist between the drawinp and the seala
it is not material to point out ; but the state of the record
at this moment necessarily merits a particular notice. If
the certificate of Vincent and Bradshaw be correct, It is a
lamentable fact, that in the last two centuries the record has
received more injury than In the three preeedrng ones, not
only in those parts which unavoidably would be affected by
time, but proof exists of wilful spoliation. The engraving
affords us evidence that in 1639 there were mnei^-Jhe seals
attached to the letter, and Vincent informs us, that ** all
these seals were fastened to the said charter or letter with
silk strings, with divers seals upon one string; and upon
the back of the writing, right over against every label or
string were written the names of those whose seals de-
pended tbereapon." At this moment, independent of three
party to the letter to the Pope, that circumstance does not appear
to have been cited as a proof of Sitting in Parliament, probably be-
cause no record is extant of his having been summoned to I^liament
until three years afterwards, viz. on 13th July, 38 Edw. I. 1805.
TO THB FOPB, ANMO J30t. 807
daplieateft wbicb wtU be again alluded to» only biohty-two
8«*ale are to be found, neither of which. is now attached to
the letterf*and though from two to six seals occur on the
same string, not the slightest remains exist of the labels or
names notified by Vincent. It is thus certain, that thirtee^i
seats* have been lost, and it is no less positive, that many
of those which are extant have been much mutilated since
the drawings of them were taken. In a former part of
these observations it has been presumed, that the copy of
the letter published in the Appendix to the I. and II«
Peerage Report was a verbatim et literatim copy from the
original in the Chapter House ; such however is not the case,
for although the sense appears to have been strictly pre-
served, several words are abbreviated which in the original
are written at length, and in a few instances the names
both of persons and places are differently spelt. Moreover
it is impossible to give so perfect*a copy as is there printed,
for many parts of the letter are so much torn, that an hiatus
in several places, especially towards the end, would be una-
voidable* This fact is not otherwise important than as it
lends to prove, that Jio verbatim et literatim copy of the
original has as yet been published. Why the variations
which are to be found in the copy printed in the Appendix
to the Peerage Report were made, it would be useless to
inquire, nor can the object even be guessed at which pro-
* The -thirteen seals which are not now to be found, are those
•of Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford and Essex { Ralph de
'Montheraier» Earl of Gloucester and Hertford ; Henry of Imot
■caster, William de Roos, Henry de Grey, Henry de Percy, Ed-
mond de Mortimer, R4>bert Fitz-Payne, John Fitz-Reglnald,
Fulk FitzrWarine, Ralph Fitz-WUliam, Nicholas de Meynblll,
and Walter de Mouncy. Wbislt this, loss, together with the
manifest injury which the record has sustained since 1624, can-
not be too much regretted, it is at the same time very satisfactory
to reflect, that the zeal of the gentlemen to whose custody tlui
document is now so judiciously entrusted, no less than the exerr
tions of the Commission for the Preservation of the Public Re-
cords, may be confidently relied on to prevent any further dete-
rioration in a muniment of so interesting and important a nature ;
and hence it cannot be doubted, that such measures will speedily
be adopted as must ensure its better preservation. For many reasons
an accurate transcript of the document in its present state, by the
authority of the Commission, would be highly desirable.
8e8 BAMom* xsffm
diioed fcbbftvlirtloiift and eontnetioM is a etpif wJbMh do
li6t exitt in tin •rigkwL Vinceot expnitly asMtiCy that
ei^ht Baronty whosa namaa will be fouiid io p/778 ttever
affixed tbeir seals to the letter, and the state in wbich be
deteribes tbe docoment in I8S4 perbape rendered it poai-
tive tbat tbey did not do tot but at this moawat it woiUd
be impossible to cay» wbetber tbose wbose seals are not to
be found erer sealed, or wbetber tbe seals of the Barona in
question have been leet t bowenrery as we have proof tbat tbir*
teen seale existed in that year, of which no vestige is now
to be found, tbe eonelosion froaa the existing state of tbe
record would be, tbat they were originally affixed to it* but
that they have since been destrejped or taken away. It has
been just noticed, that duplieates of three seals are bow
extant, namely, those of tbe Earl of Arondel, of Aymer de
Valence, and of Willioin de Leybume. To what cause thia
curious fact is to be attAboted we have no evidence by
which to decide ; eonje^uee may therefore be offered, and
the most natural so^estion appears to be« if Vineeat's atate-
ment is correct tbat etgfat fiarons named as parties to the
letter never affixed tbeir seals to it^ tbat one of them was
represented by th^ Earl of Arundel, and two otbeis by
Valence and Leyburne, who consequently were tbeir pfoxiesi
tior is it improbable that tbe remaiaio|f five who .did n«»t
seal, were represented by five other Barons in a,sioiilar
manner ; for notwitbstapdiog tbat no other duplicates are
to be found, they might not only have been originally
attached to tbe letter, but even have existed, when Vincent
copied the record, for be takes no notice of tbe duplicate
seals above mentioned. This is however an hvpothesis
which has no other foundation that tbe absenee of a mone
satisfactorv cause, and tbe circumstance of there bein^
nothing which can be urged in contradiction to it.
Before these observations are coneludedi a reeord which
18 printed in tbe Foedera *, and alluded to in tbe 1st and Sd
Report t of the Lords' Committees, before cited, requires a
slight notice. It appears tbat in tlie 2d of Edw. 11. Writs
tested at Westminster on the 21tb of June were isssBod to
the Bishops and Abbots, to eight Earls, and 69 Barons, and
to the Judges^ commanding' them to meet at Stamlord, oa
• Edition 1816, tome 11. p. 84. f P. 268*
TO THE POPEi ANNO 130K 809
the Sanday next after the feait of St. Jamet the Apostle *»
* * traetata*& coHoq'ium v'ituri noVmqae eo'silio' impe'su'ri.**
But, la the margin, the word Parliament does not occur» as
it is only noted, *' Summonitio de veniendo ad tractandum
cum reg^e.** It is doubtful, the Report observes, ^' whether
this meeting was properly a Coqimon Council of the Reatm
assembled in Parliament, or only a g^reat Council ;" but as,
in subsequent writs the meeting is expressly styled a Par-
liament, as the Writs b^^r which the Nobility were sum*
moned are similar to former writs, marked in the margin as
Summonses to Parliaments, and still more as a statute
called the Statute of Stamford, appears in the authorised
Collection of the Statutes of the Realm, it is presumed that
that meeting was a regular Paiiiament, At this assembly
a Letter was agreed to be sent to the Pope for remedy of the
grievances and oppressions to which the kingdom was sub-
ject ; and to this Letter, the King issued a Writ f , tested on
the 6th of August, 3 Edw. IL 1309, fourteen days after that
4>n which the Peers were ordered to meet at Stamford, com-
manding the Earls (Md Barona to affia their eeaU,
The cause of this notice being taken of the cireomstaneo
is the impression created in the Editor's mind, that tbia
Letter, of which not even a copy appears to be extant m
this country, is probably preserved • among the records of
the Holy $ee ; in which case it would perhaps be worthy of
inquirer whether the seals of the Barons who were sum-
moned, by Writs tested on the 11th June were affixed to
that document; and if so, whether that circumstance w
not evidence of their having on that occasion #a# in Par*
iiament.
No notice of the Meeting at Stamford occurs on the
RoUa of Parliament, nor are any Writs extant to the Com-
mona ; but notwithstanding these facts, it is submitted that
the express designation of the assembly as a Parliament in
the Writ just alluded to, as well as in another Writ cited in
the Report from the Close Roll of the 3d Edw. II. m. 1
dersotf together with the circumstance of a Statute having
been -enacted by that assembly, would tend to establish that
the meeting at Stamford in the 3d Edw. II. and in which the
Letter alluded to is said* to have been written, was a regular
Parliament.
• 27 July, 1S09, tJiird Edir. tt.
t Foedera. 11. p. 84* t Vide note to p. 805.
INDEX
TQTHB
PROOFS OF BARONS* SITTINGS, &c.
%4^ Tht Nmmt priated in Italics ocenr 09 die Rolb of Psr-
■rMmjint bflfon Wnii of SumnontMB f ccorM (with tbe exoeptioA
of liiM of ^ ]19 HcD. lU.) to Iwve he^ iisved ; ana tboM in
'^tm RoM«t|rpe ire only to befoondia the Bmkum' JUettw to tb«
Popi^ MM S9 £dw. 1. 1»01.
Artois» Rommt BiKi 788 note
AliuMwux, 788, 780 lii.
^470/^,715
AvmMt, 746, 747, 750 £if.
7&5, 7^6 to. 7(7, 7»8»
769 kii. 7eo tit,
J)ADLE8]IIBRE,71d
Baaoolf, 78;, 737,788, 7£9»
780<er.73j$,737
Bardolf, 764
Bassist, 78O, 781,788, 780
Basset of DgAvroN, 781
ter. 788, 787 ter. 788
Bqaughamp, 785, 786 s^epe*
789 W#.730, 758, 754 Wf,
755, 758, 759 to. 760
Bbauchampdc Bkrqevekny,
736,740
BBAU€BABnp, WALTSIt DB,
744DOtO
Beauchamp of Hacche, 765
.Beaachamp of Alcester, 767
Beaumont, 719, 780, 781,
785, 737, 738, 738, 748 to.
750 •
JBek, 715
Bbeqevenhy, 737, 738 to.
755, 757, 758, 759 Ur.
760, 761
BBEKEI.EY, 781 to. 788 Ur.
ISSqwHer, 784, 788, 736,
737 5m. 738 ter. 739 ier.
note, 740 ter. 741 qutOer.
748to.749,750
Berkeley, 765
ButNERS, 753, 754 to. 755
to. 756 to. 757
B011VIU.B, 753 to. 754, 755
to.
BOTBTOUBT, 718 ♦, 788
Botetourt, 767
BOURCBIBB, 736, 740, 742,
745, 746 ier. 747 to. 749,
757
BoTBBAu:;^, 743, 746
Braose, 764
Breton, 771
Brettfose^ 716
• Vide a note to p. 805.
PROOFS «r BAiiom* ifrriNGS.
811
Broke, 760
Brampton, 715
Bryan, 734, 725 bU. 726
quaier. 727 ter. 728 bU.
730 note, 731 Aqww 732
tape,
BuROHERSH, 722, 723
BuRNELL, 736, 737, 738 Ms,
739 bis. 740 quaUr. 741
Butler, Thomas, 759, note
Cadurcis, 715
CAMOY8, 736 bU. 737, 738,
740, 742, 743 bis,
Cantilupe, 721, 722, 723
Cantilupe, 765
Carew, 773
Cbawortb, 766
Chbrleton, 723, 737, 737,
738, 740
Cherleton, Vide PowYf
Clifford, 735, 727, 728 bis.
729 6W.731, 741, 754ftw.
755
CIHFord, 764
Clinton, 721, 740, 742, 743
bis. 744, 746, 754, 755
Cobbeham^TlS
CoBHAM, 739 bis. 730, 731
qwUer. 732 q[UtUer. 733
<«r. 734 ier. 735 6w. 736,
737 6m. 740, 762,756,759
COLBVILL, 720
Corbet, 765
Courtenay,718, 72a*«r.721
Cromwell, 728, 736, 737,
740, 744 W«. 745 Wf. 746,
ter. 747 quaier. 748 bis.
749, 750, 751 jualer. 752
bis. 753 ter. 754j
Dacre, 746, 749, 755 Us.
756#<?r. 757 Us. 758,761
Paces of Gillbsland, 754,
755
Darcy, 723, note, 720, 728,
736, 740
Daubeny, 760, 761
DBtNCOORY,719
DeincQurt, 765
De la Pole, 728
Pe la Wahr, 740, 747, 760,
also Vide La Warr
Despenser, 718* Us. 731,
729 Us, 723, 725 Us. 7S6,
727,734, 735 fiMrf«r-736«**
Dudley, 750 Us. 751 Us.
752, 753, 754, 755, 756,
757, 758, 759, 760 Us.
Dynham, 757, 758, 760 Ur.
EOREMONT, 755
£ngayD, 768
Fanhope 749 Wt. 760 <€r.
Faucombbrgb, 749, 750 Us*
753 ter. 754.
Fauconbergb, 766
FerrBrS, 728, 736, 737, 739/
741,757,758
Fbrrerb of Groby,786, 738,
743, 746 5m. Tf48, 752 Us.
754
Ferrers of Groby, 764
Fitz-AlBa,765
Fii2-Henry, 771
Fitz-Hugh 737, 740, 742,
744, 745, 750, 751, 752,
754, 755, 756, 758
l?5te-JoAn,7l6
Fitz-Jobn, 774
Fitz-Marmaduke, 772
Fitz-Pain, 766
Fitz-Reginald, 765
FItz-Rbger, 764 •
FiTZ- Walter, 738 Us. 739,
♦ Vide a note to p. 806.
eis
tNDUC TO THS
ZaO* 731 guaier, 733 <m
733 ler. 736, 737, 759,
#ir.
jttiZ'fraUer,T\S
FiU- Walter, 7C3
FitzWarine, 753, 754 hit.
757 note
Fitz-Warine, 765
Fitj-Willlam, 768
FuRNiVAL, 736, 737> 738,
739 bis, note
FuRNivAL, Vide Talbot
Furnivall, 765
Gravoison, 718 .
Grendon, 773
Gwy, 716
Grby, 720, 721 hu. 735,
745, 746, 761, 755, 767,
758, 759 bis.
Grey of Codnor, 735, 736,
738, 739, 749
Grey of Codnor, 764
Grby of Rugbmond, 754,
755 bis,
Greyde Ruthyn, 734, 735
*M. 763 *tfr. 737. 738,739,
741 bis. 742 pitUer. 743
guaier. 751, 753, 754, 755
ter.lbObu.
Grey de Rutbyn, 764
Grey de Wilton, 769
Grbystock, 737, 740, 753,
755 6if.
Greystock, 773
Hacche, 770
Harington, 736, 738, 740,
741, 744, 746
Hastanp, 773
HeutingeSf'Sie
Hastings, 718 *, 753, 755,
756 bis. 757 bis. 758 bis.
759 6u.not«, 760
Hasting^, 763
Hastings, 768
Haveringes, 768
Hefyun, 715
Hengham, 715
Herbert, 756, 761
Hilton, 737
Hodeleston»77l
Hoiebroke, 715
Hopiou, 715
Howard, 757
HuNGBRFORD, 744, 745,746,
747, 748 ter. 749, 750 bis.
Huntingfield, 771
Huntercumbe, 716
Hantercumbe, 766
Kingeston, 773
KnuYill, 770
Kyme,719
Kyme, 764
Lancaster, 763
Iiancaster, 766
Latimer, 716
Latimer, 726, 728, 729 to.
730<«-.740, 749,751
Latimer, 765
Leyburn, 773 /
Lisle, 731, 751, 752 bis.
Lisle, 770
LovELL, 728, 738, 734 sepe.
735 bis. 736 bis, 737, 738
guater. 739 ier. note, 740
bis. 748. 749, 754
Lovell, 768
Itovetoi, 715
Lucv, 721, 722
LUMLEY, 736, 737
Maltravers, 757
Manny, 723, 734, 725, ter.
726 bis. 737
Marshall, 765
Martin, 718*, 720
* Vide a note to p, 806,
l^EOOVS Of BAB0M8* SltTlMGf .
81S
Maul£y,737.740,741
Mauley, 764
MeynbiU, 774
Afoek, 768
Bfohun, 764
AI0LINE8, 751, 759
Molton, 765
BfoRLEY»731, 733. 736, 737,
740 #er. 741, 749, 75a
AfoNTAgu,728> 739, 730 sape,
note, 731,733, 756
Montacute, 768
Mortimer, 718
Mortimer, 763
Mortiner, 765
Monncy, 772
Mount Alt, 764
Jliomttjilt,7\6
MouNTJOY, 757 his, 761
Mowbray, 781 » 785 ter. 780
guater. 787 hit*
MuNcy,7l8
Neuhaud^llS
Nevill, 780, 732 ter. 783 his.
784 ter. 725, 736 guater.
738, <er.789, 731 <er. 733
sape, 733 quaUr. 734, 735
fer.755
Mevilli 765
Orbiond, 759f760
Ormoumt, Count db, (note)
784
Oitoms,1l5
Paganel, 767
Paganel, 770
Peccbe, 774
Percy, 718 •, 720, 721, 728
gvater. 788 ter, 724 Me,
725 K*. 726 ter, 737, 788
««.7S7
Percy, 763
Pinkuey, 770
Pipard, 766
Pointz, 768
PoWYCK, 758
PowY8, 736, 739 note, 741
dtf.754
PowYS, Vide Cbbrlbton
PoYitiNGS, 740, 741 j743y«tf-
ter, 743 guaier. 744 bis,
■ 746, 747, 748 bis. 749 bis,
750 bis.
RiTHRB, 718
RiYers, 766
RoBSEST, 745 note, 748
Roche, 778
Roos, 780, 725, 787 6m. 728
bis. 736 bis. 737 bis. 738
Hs. 739 ter. note, 740 bis.
741 ter. 746, 747, 751, 753
Roos, 764
Ryvbrs, 758
St. Amand, 737, 738, 736,
753, 753
St. Amand, 764
St. John, lis
St. John, 763
St. Maur, 736, 737, 740
Sandwico, 715
Say, 752, 754
Say&Sele, 751
Scales, 731, 736, 737, 738,
751,753,754,755,756
Scales, 768
Scardeburgh^llB
ScROPE, 725 ler. 727, 728,
VOL, II.
* Vide a note to p. 805.
MM
8i4 INDEX TO TUB PBO«FS QW BAB*M* SITTUIGfl.
789 fmUer. 7U iir. 78S
Mfi. 734fiMtf0r. i3Ster.
73T, 7^3^, 740, 741, 745,
746 ter. 747 Kf. 74S Us,
749,lbOquat^.7h\, 754«
75& Ur. 756, 757» 758, 760
iS!igrair«,716
Sboravb, 731 « 799, 794, 733,
▼idenote
SeBrave, 765
Seir»rc,769
Sbtmoub, Yide St. Mavb
SOMERY, 790
Stafford, 79 1 , 723, 797, 798,
799 quaUr. 730 his.
Stafford, Hugh, 749 note
Stafford, vide SfrrawYCK
Stmflford, 768
Stanuby, 755, 758 bi§,
Siapletan,T\5
Stourton, 759^ 753 bit. 754,
755frtf.
Strangb, 790, 798, 730 <fr.
73I,740,757«f.,759»760
Strange ot Corsbam, 770
Strange of EUetmere, 766
Strange of Knokyn, 766
Sudlry, 718, 751 t€r. 759,
763, 754, 755
Sulleye, 768
Suthwyck, 755
SUTHWYCB, VlDB STAFFORD
Talbot, 790, 791, 733, 724,-
740, 741
Talbot St Furmival, 744
Talbot, 767
Tattesball, 764
Teye, 770
Tbyb8,718
Tibetoi,7ib,T\6
TiPTOFT, 744, 745, 746, 747
«er. 748 fm 749 Kfc 7m
Iris.
Tony, 764
TOUCHBT, 740
Touchet, 768
Tregoz, 766
Tyes, 766
ValbncE) 718
Valence, 763
Vbrdoh,790
VerdoD, 764
Perdun, . 16
Vere,764
VE88T, 759
Wake, 791 quaier. 799 fM-
ter. 793 quater. 794
La Warde, 769
La Warr, 766
Wbllb8> 740, 749, 761^759,'
755
Welles, Richard ob, 759^
note
Welles, 768
Wbnlok, 756
fyiyland^llS
WitLOUGHBY, 791, 799, 731
quaier, 734 quaier. 735
bis. 736 bis. 737 bis, 738
ter, 739 bis, note, 740,-
753, 755, 756
WlLLOUGHBY DE BR0KB>
Vide Broke
WODBSTOK, 720
^vleby,7l5
ffjfnbeui'ne, 715 *
ZoucHB« 797 bis, 798,730 it«.
731,732,735,740,749
ZovcH^ OF Afiiwv^ 731
Zouche, 764
SUCCESSION
or
ARCHBISHOPS AND BISHOPS
PROM THE
CONQUEST TO THE PRESENT TIME.
M m2
SUCCESSION
OP
ARCHBISHOPS AND BISHOPS
OF JHB
PROVINCE OF CANTERBURY.
CANTERBURY*
YEAR.
1059 Stigand, Bishop of Winchester, is generally considered
to have SDcceeded Robert .GemetieensU in this see
in 1053, but be wm never constituted so by any
authority. He did not resig^n his Bishoprick of
Winchester, but iu 1069 was deprived of it, as well
as of this See.
1070 St. Lanfranc, Abbot of Caen, an Italian. Consecrated
S9 Aug. 1070 ; ob. 4 June, 10B9.
THE SEE VACANT FOUR YEARS.
1093 St. Anpelm, Abbot of Becco. Consecrated 4 Dec,
* 1093; ob. 21 April, 1109, set 7b'.
THE 8BB VACANT FIVE YEARS.
1114 Ralph, or Rodolphus. Translated from Rochester*
Elected S6 April, 1114 ; ob. SO Oct. 1129.
J 122 William Corbois, or Corbyl. Obtained this Soe froRi
the King 2 Feb. 1123 1 ob. 21 Nov. 1136.
THE SEE VACANT TWO YEARS.
M M 3
818 ARCHBISHOPS OF
YEAR.
1138 Theobald^ Abbot of Beooo. Elected in Dec« 1138;
ob. 1160.
THE BEE rAeANT TWO YEARS.
1163 Tbomas & Bccket. Consecrated 97 May, 1163. Mur-
dered 28 Dec. 1170.
1171 Richard. Succeeded in U7I9 and died 16 Feb. 1183,
or 17 Feb. 1184.
II 84 Baldwin. Translated from Worcester towards the end
of 1184; died at Acre, in Palestine, circa 1191.
1191 Reginald Fits Joceline. Translated from Wells in
1191; ob.2&Dec. 1191.
THE IBB VACANT TWO YEARS.
1193 Hubert Walter. Succeeded 1193; Lord Chancellor;
ob. 89 June, 1205.
Reginald, tbe Sub Prtor, was chosen by the
monks ; but afterwards, at their own request
set aside by the King. They then chose
John Grey, Bishop of Norwich, but the Pope .
set bim aside in £svour of
1306 Stephen Langton. Consecrated 17 June» 1206 or
1207. A Cardinal; ob. 9July, 1228.
Walter de Hempsharo was then elected, but
set aside both by the King and Pope.
1229 Richard Weathershed. Consecrated 10 June, 1S89}
ob. circa 1231. f
Ralph NcYil, Bishop of Chichester, was elected
and approved by the King, but set asfde by
tbe Pope, when
John, tbe Sub Prior, was elected, but set aside
by the Pope, after which
Richard Blund^ was elected, but be was abo set
aside by the Pope.
1334 Edmund. Consecrated 2 April, 1934| ob. 16 Nov.
1242.
1244. Boniface of Savoy. Consecrated 15 Jan. 1844 ; ob.
18 July, 1370.
CANHSRfiURy. « ei»
TEAS.
William Chillenden elected, tut set aiide by
the Pope.
1S78 Robert Kilwarby. Congecrated 86 Feb. 1878. Wai
made a Cardinal io 1878, wben be resigned ibis See.
Robert Bumel, Bishop of Bath and Well^,
elected, but set aside by the Pope.
1278 John Peckbam. Consecrated 6 March, 1878; ob. 0
Dec. 1293.
1893 Robert Wincbelsey. Elected 13 Feb. 1293; conarmed
4 Sept. 1294 ; oh. II May, 1313.
Thomas Cobham, Precentor of York» elected,
but never confirmed by the Popet
1S19 Walter Reynolds. Translated from Winchester 1 Oct«
1313, Lord Chancellor and Lord Treasurer; ob. 16
No¥. 1387.
1387 Simon Mepbam. Elected 11 Dec. 1387; ob. 18 Oct.
1333.
1383 John Stratford. Translated from Winchester 3 Nor.
1333 ; Lord Chancellor ; ob. 83 Aug. 1348.
1348 John de UfFord, Dean of Lincoln, nominated to this
See by Bnll. dated 84 Sept. 1348, ob. June 7, 13499
before he was consecrated, or received the Pall,
for which reason Godwin does not include him in
succession. Lord Chancellor.
1349 Thomas Bredewardin. Nominated by Bull, dated
19 June, 1349 ; ob. 86 Aug. 1349. *
1349 Simon Islip. Nominated by Bull dated 7 Oct. 1349 s
ob. 86 April, 1366.
William Edington, Bishop of Winchester, was
elected to this See 10 May, 1366, but he re*
fused to accept the dignity.
1366 Simon Langham. Translated from Ely by Bull dated
83 July, 1366. Lord Chancellor. Made a Cardinal
88 Sept. 1368, and resigned this See 87 Nov. 1368 j
ob. 88 July, 1376.
1369 William Whittlesey. Translated from Worcester 15
Jan. 1369; ob. SJune, 1374.
A Cardinal of Rome was elected, whoy accord-
ing to the Canterbury Register, was Simon
Langham, apparently the same personage
t9« ABCHBIBHOPS OF
idio fMiffiied ihU See in 1368 ; but Godwin
itatet that bis name ^rw K^nm Eaiton. Tbe
elemlpn wm» bovctver, vet amie by thiB Pope
in foror of
J 375 6i»on Sudbury, 9}i9» Tiboldy wbo ww tflanilated from
London 96 May 137^ Lord Chanmllor. Bebeaded
by tbe rebels 14 June, 1381.
2381 William Courtenay, translated Trom LiondoB 83 Oct.
1381s ob. 81 Jnly^ 1396.
1396 Tbomas Fits-Alan, alias ArundeL Translated from
tbe Arebbisboprick of York 85 Sept. 1396. Lord
Obancellotr. In 1898 be wss ^charged witb brgfa-
treason i and baving left tbe kingdom^ Roger Wal«
d^n^ Dm of York« was eonseerated, and e^e^cisefl
tbe Arehiepiseopal functions ; but on tb« nccession
of Henry IV. in 1399i tbis Roger being pronounced
an intruder, Tbomas Arundel was restored ti^-tite
possession of tbis dignity ; ob* 19 or 90 Feb. 1413.
1414 Henry Cbicbeley. Translatfd from St. Parid!* 4
Marcb 1413 ; ob. 13 April, 1443.
1443 Jobn Stafford. Translated ifom Batb And W^ lis by
Bull dated 15 May, 1443. Cardinal and Lord
CbanceUor; ob. May SS, or July 6» 1459.
1458 Jobn Kemp. Translated from tbe Arebbisboprick of
York by Bull, dated at Rome 81 July 1453. Car-
IHITAL and Lord ChaneeUor i ob. 88 Marcb 1454.
1454 Tbomas Bourebier. Translated from Ely 88 April
1454. Cardinal and Lord CbanceUor; ob. 99
Marcb»]486.
I486 Jobn Morton. Translated from Ely 13 June, 1486.
Cardinal and Lord CbanceUor; ob. 15 Sept. 1500.
Tbomas Langton, Bisbop of Wincbester, was
elected to this See 83 Jan. 1501, but died on
tbeSTtb of tbat month, before bis translation
could be perfected.
1501 Henry Deane. Translated from SaUsbury 86 April,
1501 ; ob. 15 or 16 Feb. 1502.
1504 William Warbam. Translated from London 89 Nor.
1504 *. Lord CbanceUor ; ob. 83 Aug. 1538.
* If this date be correct the See must have been vacant abore
two years, but which is not noticed by Le Neve or Heylyn.
CANTERBURY. 83|
YBAJU
1533 Thomas Cranmer. Nominated by Bull dated SS Feb.
1533. Burnt SI Marcb, 1555.
1555 Reginald Pole. Conieerat£d S3 Marcb, 1555. Car-
dinal ; ofau 17 Nov. 1 558* at. 58.
1559 Matthew Parker. Elected 1 Aug. 15591 oh. 17 May,
1575.
1575 Edmond Grinda). Translated from York 10 Jan. 1576;
ob. 6 July, 1583» mU 63.
1583 John Wbitgift. Translated from Woreester 14 Aug.
1583; ob.S9Feb. 1604.
1604 Richard Bancroft. Translatedfrom London 9 Oct.l 604 1
ob. SNov. 1610, ct. 67.
161 1 George Abbot. Traoalated from London 4 March, 161 1;
ob.4Aug. 1633, «t.71.
1633 WiUiam Land. Translated from London 6 Aug. 1633$
beheaded 10 Jan« 1644.
TUB SEE VACANT SIXTEEN YBAKf • : .
1660 William Juxod. Translated from London 3 Septl660|
ob. 4 June 1663.
1663 Gilbert Sheldon* Translated from London 14 July»
1663 ; ob. 9 Nor. 1677.
1678 William Sancroft. Consecrated 87 Jan. 1678. De-
prived 1 Feb. 1691 ; ob. S4 Nov. 1693, ct. 77.
1691 John Tillotson. Nominated S3 April, 1691 1 ob.SS
Nov. 1694.
1694 Thomas Tenison. Translated from Lincoln, 6 Dec.
1694; ob. 1715.
1715 WiUiam Wake. Translated from Lincoln 1715 1 ob.
1737.
1737 John Potter. Translated from Oxford 1737 $ ob. 1747.
1747 Thomasllerring. Translated from York 1747; ob.l757.
1757 Matthew Hutton. Translated from York 1757 1 ob.
1758.
1758 Thomas Seeker. Translated from Oxford 1758 ; ob.
1768.
1768 Honourable Frederick Comwallis. Translated from
Litchfield and Coventry I768 i ob. 1783.
1783 John Moore. Translated from B&ngor 1783; ob. 1805.
1804 Charles Manners Suttou. Translated from Norwich
in 1805. Present Lord Archbishop of Canterbury,
and Primate of All England.
999 BiBlIOrS OF '^
ST, ASAPH.
YBAIt.
.1143 XSabtrtm.
li5S Geoffrey of Monmontli. Consecrated 94 ^b. 1153;
«b. I1S4.
1154 Richard, presamed tobave^bectt «oi«MraCed in 1154,
and to have died in 1 165.
1 1 55 Godfrey. Quitted this See in U Tfi.
J175 Adam, a Walehman, Canon of Plaits. Conseesntod 18
Oct. 1175s ob.ll81.
«I89 J^nLGonseeMtod95 Jime^ll8SfoK«hr«atM6:
1 186 Reyner. Consecrated 1186 i ob. W34b
«S35 Abfabam. Conseeraced t995 ; ob.l9M.
1835 Hugh. Consecrated nimmglUSi oh.iS4«.
1840 Howel ap Edneyet. Consecrated Aug. or Sept. 1840 ;
oUlMV.
.1849 ^Uii» Off i;nHP J. ;C«99ecr8|3ed N|>y. J8^r ^
Sept. 1866.
J867 John II. ConsfmiM 1867«
1368 ADian II. Cons^iiited 81 Oct 4363; pW 5 Feb. 1 893.
#893 LeoUne de Brontfeld, Canoi> of ^U Altvb* £l9cted
6 April, 1898; ob. 1313.
.Ulf Payjd ap BieU»in L CofKWvated 18 J^xu 131^.
1358 John Treyour I. Consecrated 84 M4rcb» 1358 ;_ob.
1357.
1357 Leoline ap Madoe, Dean of St. Asaph. .Appointed 19
Aug. 1357 ; ob. 1375.
1376 WilUamdeSpriQgUiigtQn,I^anofSCAfapl|. Appoint-
ed 4 Feb. 1376 ; ob. 9 April 1388.
1383 Lawrence Child. Nominated 18 June, 1388; ob. 37
Oec. 1389 •.
1390 Alexander Bacbe. Appointed 88 Feb. 1390 j ob. 1395.
1395 John Trevuur I|. Prebendavy of Hereford. Ap-
pointed 6 July 1395. Peprhred in 1408, but living
Mayl6, 14Q9.
♦ Le Neve here inaeits ihe following query, *« Who was that
It? I!*w ''y'®^ ' ^- Episctopus Assaven. 30 Oct. 1384 ?' Rymer,
Vol. VII. p. 445/' '
YB/R.
, 140S Darid II. laid 4o kave f ucceeded in 140% and to luiTe
enjoyed this Sm until Hll^^Sed Quer^ de A«c. Le
Neve.
1411 Robert de Lancaster* Consecrated S8 Jnne^ 1411 r
ob* 1433.
1433 John Lowe. Af^winted 17 Aug. 1433 i translated to
Rochester in 1444^
1444 BeJsiiDald Peveoek. Appointed S^ Aprilj 1444) trans*
lated to Cbicbester 83 March, 1449.
1450 TfaoBsasl. Succeeded 87 Jan. 1450; ob. circa 146L
1461 Thomas Ii:; ob. in 1471.
1471 lUehafid Redman* Consecrated about the middle of-
l,47Sy trsfnslaced to Exeter in 1495.
1405 Michael Dyacon. Consecrated Jan. 14di> ; ob. 1 500.
1499 Dafidlll. Consecrated '86 'April, 1500) ob. 1503.
1503 David apOweD,Abbot of Conway. Appointed 18 Dec.
1503 Si ob. 1 1 or 18 Feb^ 1518.
1513 Edqwod Birkbead. Appointed 15 April, 1513; ob.
April U18.
1518 Henry Stondish* Consecrated 11 Jnly» 1518; ob. 9'
July, 1535.
15961 William Barker, Prior ef BUham. £lected 16 Jan.
1535 1 translate^ to St. David's in the same year.
19^36 Robert Warton or Farfew, Abbot of Bermondsey.
Elected 8 June, 1536 f translated to Hereford 1554.
1555 'Riomas'GoklwelU Appointed 1% May 1555, and was
intended to have been translated to Oxford ; but on
Queen Eliaabeth's accession he went into voluntary,
exile.
1 559 Richard Davies. Consecrated 81 Jan. 1559 s translated
to St* Davki's 81 May, 1561.
1568 Thomas Davies, Appointed 8 April 1568} ob. Sept.
1573i
1573 WiUiam Hughes.^ Appointed II Dec 1573| ob. 18
Nov. 1600.
1601 William Morgan. Translated from Landaff 17 Sept.
l6fM ote 10 Sept. 1604.
1608 Richard Parry, Dean of Bangon Consecrated 30 Dec*
1604; ob. 86 Sept, 1683.
1634 Juhn Hanroer, Prebendary of Worcester. Elected 30
Jan. I084rob; 83 July, 1689«
1689 John Owen, Archdeacon of St. Asaph. Consecrated 80
Sept. 1689 ; ob. 15 Oct. 1651.
TUB SEE VACANT NINE YEARS.
8^4 BidHOPS OP
YBAR*
1060 George GrlAth, ArcbdeacoD of St. Asapb. Conieonled
88 Oct. 1660 ; ob. 88 Nov. 1666.
1667 Henry Glenhain, Dean of BristoL Consecrated 13
Oct. 1667 ; ob. 17 Jan. 1669.
1669 Isaac Barrow. Translated from Sodor and Man, 81
Marcb, 1669; ob. 84 June, 1680.
1680 William Lloyd, Dean of Bangor. Consecrated 3
Oct. 1680; translated to Litchfield and Coventfy
in 1698.
1698 Edward Jones. Translated from Clojne, in Ireland,
13 Dec. 1698; ob. May, 1703.
1703 George Hooper, Dean of Canterbury. Conteerated
31 Oct. 1703 ', translated to Bath and Wells in
1704.
1704 William BeveridgCi Archdeacon of Colchester^ Con-
secrated 16 July, 1704 ; ob. 5 March, 1708.
1708 William Fleetwood, Canon of Windsor. Elected 13
Mayi 1708 ; translated to Ely in Nov. 1714.
1714 John Wynne, Principal of Jesus College, Oxford.
Elected 1 1 Jan. 17 14 ; tranalated to Bath and Welk
In 1787.
1788 Francis Hare, Dean of Worcester, and Dean of St
Paul's. Translated to Chichester in 1731.
1731 Thomas Tanner, Canon of Christ Cbaicb» Oslwd.
Elected 1731 $ ob. 1735.
1736 Isaac Maddox, Dean of Wellt. Translated to- Wor-
cester in 1743.
1743 John Thomas, Dean of Peterboroogfa. Elected 1743,
but not consecrated ; translated to Lincoln in the
same year.
1743 Samuel Lisle, Archdeacon of Canterbary* Elected
1743; translated to Norwich in 1748.
1748 Robert H. Drommond, Prebendary of Westminster.
Elected 1748} translated to Salisbury In 1761.
1761 Richard Neweombe. Translated from Landaflf in
1761 ; ob. 1769.
1769 Jonathan Shipley. Translated from Landaff m 1769;
ob. 1788.
1789 Samuel Halifax. Translated from Gloucester in 1789;
ob. 1790.
1790 Lewis Bagot. Translated from Norwich in 1790; ob.
1808.
BANGCm. 895
TKAB.
IMS Saiuael Horsey, translated ffom Rochester In 1803}
ob. 1806.
1806 Williain Cleaver. Elected 1806; ob. 1815.
1815 John Luxmore. Elected 1815. Present Lord Bishop
of St« Asaph*
BISHOPS OF BANGOR.
1105 Hervey. Translated to Ely in 1109.
THE SEE VACANT ABOUT ELEVEN YEAgS. . . .
USD David, a Scot. Consecrated about 1 1 20.
1139 Mauritius, orMeoric. Succeeded in 1139; ob. 1161.
« • • • William, Prior of St. Austin^s, in Bristol. No date of
his election or death is recorded.
1177 Guy, or Guianus. Consecrated 39 May^ 1177] ob«
circa 1190.
THE SEE VACANT ABOUT FOOR YEARS.
119$' Alban, Prior of St. John of Jerusalem. Consecrated
16 April, 1195; ob. 1196.
11 97 Robert de Shrewsbury. Consecrated 17 March^ 1197 i
ob. 1213.
1915 Martin, apparently consecrated 16 July, 1215. He is
omitted by Godwin $ andy if he was ever possessed
of this See, he held it a short time j for, in the
same year, 1215, Caducan I. Was consecrated., He
quitted his Bishoprick some years before his death»
which occurred 11 April, 1241.
1236 Howel I. Consecrated 1236.
1240 Richard. Consecrated, according^ to Godwin, in 1240;
but other authorities assert^ in 1241 ; ob. 1268.
1867 Anian, Archdeacon of Anglesey. Appointed 12 Dec.
1268; ob. circa 1300.
1303 Caducan II. Succeeded in 1303 or 1306.
1 806 Griffith, or Griffin ap Yerward. Consecrated 26 Marcb»
1307 i ob. 1309.
1309 Anian Seys. Consecrated 9 Nov. 1309 i ob. 26 flaa»
1327.
VOL.11. N sr
896 BISHOPS OF
TBAK.
1387 MaltlMw de Eosiofeld*. Hlfcted 85 FeKiaSli ^
85 April. 1357.
1357 Thomat dt RinpUdt. Sttooeedcd IS Dae 1357; ob.
8 Jan. 1365.
1366 Gervase de Castro. Appointed 17 Fob. 1366| ob.
Sept. 1370.
1370 Howel II. Succeeded in Jan. 1370 ; ob. Feb. 1371.
1371 John Gilbert. Appointed 16 Not. 1378 i translated
to Hereford 13 Sept. 1375.
1376 JobnSwaflFbamf, Bishop of Clogberiii Ireland. Trans-
lated to this See 88 Oct. 1376.
1400 Richard Young. Appointed 30 Majr^ 1400$ tfaoAlated
to Rochester in 1404.
• ••• Lewi» 1ft- Che next menti6ned by' G0d#iii' and other
writers, but Le Neve observes there is great uncer-
tainty on the subject.
1400 BenediM Nichols. Appointed 38 JiilV* 1408 s trans-
lated to St. David's in 1417.
1418 William Barrow^ Canon of Lincoln. Appointed 16
April. 14181 trAndated tO'Cariisle in 1433:
1434 John Clederow. Appointed 30 March, 14^5 ; ob.
1435. Will proved 83 Dec in that year.
1436 Thomas Cheryton. Appointed 6 Feb. 1436.
1448 John Stanbeiy, Confessor to King Henry VI. the first
Provost of Eton. Appointed 4 May, 1448. llnuis-
lated to Hereford in 1458.
1454 James Blakedon, Bishop of •:-*—, in Ireland. Trans-
lated to this See 96 March, 1453; ob. Sept. 1464$.
* ^deaUon and Hejlvn mske Lewis I.' to have socceeded Bishop
OriMth in 1820, but he is omitted by I^ Neve ; wkilsti on the
other hand, the two writers above cited tske no notice of Bidiop
Seys. 4
^ t Beateon and Reylyn eallJo» QoveasM Suiisiga^ to the Aieb-
bishoD of Cashell^ Uie successor of Bishop Gilbert, and state
that ne.was succeeded by Bishop Swaffham in 1888, Le Neve
has, however, been followed in the teat.
X Hejlyn says he was Bishop of Achad-Fobhair, in Ire**
land; an andeot Bishoprick, now only a parish-church, waA
head of a rural deanery, in the diocese of Tuam and county of
Ms^fOk
B4NQOIL 897
YBAR.
1464 l?liomM EdhfAD, idiaB Riebkrd Evymden. Appointed
18 March, 1464 ; livings >405.
1496 H«iii>y Deane, Mor of St. LMitbony, and Lord Ghan-
•eltor of Ireland. Appointed 6 Get. 1496. Traqa-
lated to ^Salisbury in 1 500.
1500 Thomas Pigot. Succeeded in 1500; ob. 15 Aug. 1504.
*1M)4 John Fenny. ^Bucceeded in 1504 ; translated to Car-
lisle in 1509.
1609 i^obn Skeffington, Abbot of Wavetley. Consecrated
17 June, 1509 ; ob. Jane, 1533.
•Ii34 John l^alcot, alias Capon, Abbot of Hyde. Conse-
crated 19 April, 1534 1 translated to Salisbniy 14
Aug. 1539.
1539 John Bird (the last provincial df the Carmelites),
fileeted 94 July, 1539; translated to Chester in
1541.
1541 Arthur Bufkeley. Consecrated 19 ?eb. 1541 } ob. 14
March, 1552.
THE 8SX TACANT TWO YSAES*
L555 William Glynn, Master of Queen's Colle|;e» Cam-
bridge. Consecrated 8 Sept. 1555 : ob. SI May 1558.
1559 Rowland Merrick, Cbancellor and Residentiaigr pf S^.
David's. Consecrated 21 Dec. 1559 ; ob. 24 Jan;
1566.
1566 Nicholas Robinson. Consecrated Oct. 20, 1566; ob.
13 Feb. 1584.
1585 Hugh Bellot. Consecrated 25 Jan. 1585; translated
to Chester in 1595.
1595 Richard Vaughan, Archdeacon of Middlesex. Elected
22 No7. 1595 : translated to Chester in 1597*
1598 Henry Rowlands. Elected 16 Sept. 1598 ; ob. 6 July
1616.
1616 Lewis Baily. Elected 28 Aug. 1616; ob Opt. 163J.
1 632 David Dolben, Vicaf of Hackney. Elected 18 Nov.
1631; ob.27 Nov. 1633.
1633 Edmund Griffith, Dean of Bangor. Elected 31 Dec.
1633 ; ob. 26 May, 1637.
1637 William Roberts, Sub-dean of Wells. Appointed 24
Sept. 1637 ; ob. 1665.
1666 Robert Morgan, Archdeacon of Merioneth. Elected 8
June, 1666 1 ob. 1 Sept. 1673, set 65.
nn2
«S8 BISHOPS OF
1673 Homphicy Lloyd» Deanol St Afaph. Eleeted II Oet.
1673 i ob. 18 J«D. 1688, «t. 78.
1689 Humpbrty H«mpbreyt« Demo of Biuigor* Consecrated
30 JuDe, 168$ ; traiisUted to Hereford in 1701.
1701 Jobn Evans. Consecrated 4 Jan. 1701 $ translated to
Meatb, in Ireland, in 1715.
1715 Bei\janiin Hoadley. Elected 1715j translated to Here-
ford in 1781.
1781 Richard Reynolds, Dean of Peterborou|^h. Elected
1781 ; translated to Lincoln in 1783.
1783 William Baker, Warden of Wadbam CoUefe, Oxford.
Elected in 1783 s translated to Norwich in 1788.
1788 Thomas Sherlock, Dean of Chichester. Elected is
1788; translated to Salisbury in 1734.
1734 Charles Cecil. Translated from. Bristol in 1734; ob.
1737.
1737 Thomas Herrinf;, Dean of Roqbetter. Elected 1737;
translated to York in 1743.
1743 MattbeirHntton. Elected 1743} translated to York
in 1748.
1748 Zachariah' Pearce, Dean of Winchester. Elected in
1748 i translated to Rochester in 1756.
1756 Jobn Egerton, Dean of Hereford. Elected in 1756;
translated to Litchfield and Coventiy in 1769.
17^9 John Ewer. Translated from Landaff in 1769 ; oh.
1774.
1774 John Moore, Dean of Canterbury. Elected 1774;
translated to Canterbury in 1 783.
1783 John Warden. Translated from St. David's in 1783;
ob. 1800.
1800 WUIiam Clearer. Translated from Chester in 1800;
translated to St. Asaph in 1807.
1807 John Randolph. Translated from Oxford in 1807;
translated to London in 1809*
I8Q9 Henry William Majendie.. Translated from Chester in
1809. Pbbsbnt Lord Bishop of Bangor*
BATH AND WELtS.
BISHOPS OF BATH AND WSUiS.
YRA1U
1088 John de Villula, • Frenchman. Succeeded in 1088;
ob. S9Dec. 1122.
1 123 Godfrey Chancellor to the Qaeen. Consecrated S$
Aug. 1123; ob. 16 Aug. 1135.
1136 Robert, Monk of Lewes, in Sussex. Succeeded ia
1135,ur 1136; ob. UaS.
THB SEE VACANT EIQHT YEARS AND BIGHT MONTHS.
1174 Reginald FitcJoceline. Consecrated In 1174. Trans-
lated fo Canterbury in 1191| but died before bis
translation could be perfected.
1.192 Savaricusy Archdeacon of Northampton, and Abbot of
Glastonbury; whither he removed the Bishoprick.
Consecrated 29 Sept 1192 ; ob. 8 Aug. 1205.
1205 Josceline, Canon of Wells, called Josceline de WeU«iB^
Consecrated 28 May^ 1206; ob. J9 Nov. 1242.
THE SEE VACANT TWO YEARS.
1244 Roger, Chaunter of Salisbury. Consecrated 11 Sept.
1244; ob. 13 Jan. 1247.
1247 William Bitton, or Button T. Archdeacon of Wells.
Elected 4 May, 1247 ; ob. 1264.
^264 Walter Giffard, Canon of WeUs, Lord Chancellor.
Elected 22 May» 1264. Translated to York in
1266.
1267 William Bitton, or Button II. Archdeacon of Wells.
Appointed 4 March, 1266; ob.Nov. 1274.
1274 Robert Bfirnell, Archdeacon of Yorl^, Lord Chancellor^
and Lord Treasurer. Elected 23 Jan. 1274 ; ob. 25
Oct. 1292-
1293 William de M^chia, Dean of St. Martin's, Lord Trea-
sucer. Elected 30 Jan. 1^93 ; ob. June, 1302.
)302 Walter Haselshaw, Dean of Wells. Appointed 12
^ept. 1302; ob. 1309-
1310 Jobn4.e Drokenesfordj Keeper of the King's Wardrobe,
and Deputy to the Lord Treasurer. Appoint^ 15
May, 1309 ; ob. 8 May, 1329.
N N 3
ea» B»HOP^ OF ;
riAR
«iaS9 Ralpb lie Shrewtbaiy. Elected S June, 1399 1 ob. 14
Aagf. 1363.
1363 Jobn Barnet. Translated from Worcester, 24 Nor.
1363 ; Lord Treasurer. Translated to Ely in 1366.
1366 Jobn Hare well. Chancellor of Gascoi^ie, Chaplain to
the Black Prince. Consecrated 7 May, IS66; ob.
July, 1386.
1386 Waiter Skirlaw. Translated from Litchfield and Co-
ventry in 1386 1 translated to Durham in 1368.
1388 Ralph Ergham. Translated from Salisboiy 14 Sept
1388; ob. 10 April, 1401.
1401 Richard Gilford, was elected to this See, but before
consecration was removed to Worcester.
1408 Henry Bo wet. Canon of Wells. Appointed 19 Ao^
1401 ; translated to York I Dec. 1407.
1408 Nicholas Bubbewith. Translated from Salisbory 1
April, 1408 { ob. 97 Oct. 1434.
1435 John Stafford, Dean of Wells, Lord Treasurer. Ap-
pointed 13 May^ 1435 1 translated to Canterbaiy 83
Au^. 1443.
1443 Thomas Beckyng^ton, Warden of New CoUefre, Oxford,
Keeper of the Privy Seal. Appointed 84 Sept. 1443 ;
ob. 14 Jan. 1464-
Jo Phreas elected, hot died before eoniecration.
1466 Robert Stillinfton« Archdeacon of Tannton, Lord
Chancellor. Appointed 96 Jan. 1466; ob. May«
1491.
1491 Richard Fox. Translated from Exeter 8 Feb. 1491s
translated to Durham in 1495.
1495 Oliver King;. Translated from 'Exeter 6 Nov. 1495 s
ob. Sept. 1503.
1505 Adrian de Castello, Cardinal. Translated firpm He-
reford 13 Oct. 1504. Deposed by Pope Leo for a
conspiracy in 1518.
1518 Thomas Wolsey, Cardinal, Archbishop of York. No-
minated 88 Aug. 1518, but was never consecrated s
he appears to have held this See tii e^mmendam;
Lord Chancellor; resigned this Bisboprick in 1528*
1583 John Clerk, Master of the Rolls, Dean of Windsor.
Nominated 8 May, 1533 ; ob. 3 Jan. 1540.
1541 William Knight, Secretary of State, Prebendary of St
BATH AND W£LLS. 831
Paul's, Consecrated 39 May, 154t ; ob, S9 Sept.
1547.
1548 WiUiam Barlow. Translated from St. David^s 3 Feb*
1548; deprived by Queen Mary in 1553. Vide Chi-
chester.
1554 Gilbert Bourn, Prebendary of St. Paul's, Lord Pre-
sident of Wales. £lected 98 March, 1554; ob. iO
Sept. 1560.
1559 Gilbert Berkeley. Elected 29 Jan. 1560; ob. 2 Nov.
1581.
THE SEE VACANT NEARLY THREE YEARS.
1584 Thomas Godwin* Dean of Canterbury, Elected 10
Aug. 1584; ob. 19 Nov. 1590, set. 73.
THE SEE VACANT TWO YEARS.
1593 John Still, Master of Trinity College, Cambridge, and
Prebend of Westminster. Elected 33 Jan. 1592;
ob. 26 Feb. 1607. ^ ^, ^ , «.
1608 James Montague, Dean of Worcester. Elected 29
March, 1608; translated to Winchester 4 Oct.
1616 Arthur' Lake, Dean of Worcester, and Master
of St. Cross. Elected 17 Oct. 16165 ob, 4 May^
1626 WilliamLaud. Translated from St.Dayid's, 20 June,
1626; translated to London >n July, 1628.
1628 Leonard Mawe, Master of Trinity College, Cambridge.
Elected 24 July, 1628 ; ob. 3 Sept. 1629. ^^ ^ .
1629 Walter Curie. Translated from Rochester 29 Oct.
1630 J translated to Winchester in 1632.
1632 William Pierce. Translated from Peterborougb 26
Nov. 1632; ob. April, 1670. «, , j ok »,
1670 Robert Creighton. Dean of Wells. Elected 25 May,
1670; ob. 21 Nov. 1672, set. 79- .
1672 PeterMew,Deanof Rochester. Elected 19 Dec. 1672;
translated to Winchester 22 Nov. 1684.
1685 Thomas Kenn, Prebend of Winchester. Consecrated
25 Jan. 1685 ; deprived for not taking the oaths to
King William and Queen Mary, 1 Feb. 1691.
899 BtSHOPS OF
YEAt.
1€91 WeliKrd Kidder, Dean of Peterborough, Nominated
18 Jane» 1691 ; ob. 36 Nov. 1703.
1703 George Hooper. Tranalated from St. Asaph» 14 March,
1703; ob. 1727.
17S7 John Wynne. Translated from St. Aaapb, 1727; ob.
1743.
174S Edward Willes. Translated from St. David*t in 1744
ob. 1774.
1774 Charies Moss. Thmslated from St. David's, 1774
ob. 180«.
1803 Riehard Beadon. Translated from Gloucester, 1809
ob; 1834.
1834 George Henry Law. Translated from Chester, 1834,
PBESBirr Lord Kshop of Bath and Wells.
BISHOPS OF BRISTOL.
This Diocese was one of the six Sees erected by
Henry VIIL out of the spoils of the Monasteries
and other religions houses 'which that monarch
dissolved.
YRAR.
1543 Paul Busfae, Provincial of the Bonhommes. A)>-
pointed 16 June, 1543 ; resigned the See on the
Accession of Mary in 1553; ob. 11 Oct. 15S8, ct.
68,
1554 JobnHolyman, Monk of Reading. Elected 10 Nov.
15543 ob. 30 Dec 1558.
THE SEE VACANT ABOVE TRRCB YBABi.
1563 Richard Cheney, Archdeacon of Hereford. Appointed
39 April, 1563. He held the See of Gloucester, by
dispensation, with this See ; ob. 1578.
TUB SEE VACANT ABOVE TWO YEARS.
1581 John BuUingham, Prebendaiy of Worcester and St.
Paul's, Succeeded to this See and that of Gluuces-
BRISTOL. 833
VBAa*
ter» wbich he held by diipensatloni in 1581 s he
resigned the See of Bristol in J 589.
1589 Richard Fletcher, Dean of Peterboroug^h. Elected 13
^ov. ]589j translated to Worcester in 1593.
THB SBB VACAWT TBN YBARf •
1603 John Thomborough. Translated from Limerick in
Ireland, 30 May, 1603 ; translated to Worcester 8
Dec. I6ia
l^IT Nicholas Felton, Prebendary of St. Paal's. Elected. 4
March, 1617s translated to Ely in 1618.
1619 Rowland Searcbfield, Vicar of Charlbury in Oxford-
shire. Elected 18 March, 1619 ; ob. 11 Oct. 1623.
1638 Robert Wright, Canon of Wells^ Elected 98 Jan.
1623; translated to Litchfield and Cuventiy in
1638.
1633 George Coke. Elected 88 Nov. 1638; translated to
Hereford in 1636.
1636 Robert Skinner. Elected 36 July, 1636 ; translated
to Oxford in 1641.
1641 Thomas Westfield, Archdeacon of St Albans. Suc-
ceeded in 1641 ; ob. 38 Jane, 1644.
1644 Thomas Howell, Canon of Windsor. Nominated in
July, 1644; ob. 1646.
r
THB SEB VACANT 8IXTBBN YBAR8*»
1660 Gilbert Ironside, Prebendary of York. Elected 14
Dec. 1660 ; ob. 19 Sept. 1671.
1671 Guy Carletun, Dean of Cariisle. Elected 30 Dee*
1671 ; translated to Chichester 8 Jan. 1678.
1 678 William Gulston, Reator of Symondsbury, Dorsetshire.
Elected 16 Jan. 1678; ob.4 April, 1684.
1684 John Lake. Translated from Sodor and Man, 13
Aug:. 1684 ; translated to Cbicbester in Oct. 1685.
1685 Sir Jonathan TreUwny, Bart. Consecrated 8 Nov.
1685 ; translated to Exeter 13 April 1689.
...-.-' - " ' . . . , .f
* Ouere, de Samuele Collim, 1651 ? Vide Fuller's Worthlei,
p. 137.
"aSI BISHOPS OF
TBAl. . .
1689 CnibMt Jrodtide, Warden of •WAdhftm College, Oifbrd.
Confecmted 18 Oct. 1689) trftmlaud to Hereford
99 J«ily» 1691.
1691 John Hall, MMter of Penbnike College, Oiford. Con-
secrated 30 Aug. 1691 ; ob.4 Feb. 1709.
1710 John RobinftOB, Dean of Wndsor, Lord Privy Seal.
Consecrated 19 Nov. 1710; translated to London
lnUl3.
1714 George SmaUriilgei Dean oi Chriet dmreb^ Oxford
Consecrated 14 April, 1714 ; ob. 1719.
il7l9 Rttgb Iftoulter, Arcbdeacon ofSnrrey. Elected lfl9>
translated to Arnagti m IreHand, 1794 ; ob. 174S.
•17S4 William Bradshaw, Dean of Christ Cbvreb, Oi^ord.
Elected 1724; ob. I7SS.
.173S Charles Cecil. Elected IT38; 4raiitlatea to Bangor
in 1734.
1734 Thomas Seeker, Prebendary of Dorhaoi. Elected
1734 ; translated to Oxford >737.
1737 Thomas Goocb, Prebendary of Gsntertnny* Elected
1737 } translated to Norwich in 1738.
1738 Joseph Butler, Prebendary of lloebester. Elected
1738; translated to ]>ai4iam 1750.
1750 John Coney beare. Dean of Christ Chardiy Oxford.
Elected 17&0 ; eb. 1758.
1758 John Hume, Residentiary of St. PaaPs. Elected 1758 ;
translated to Oxford the same year.
1758 Philip YoQge, Rettdantiafy of St. Paafs. Elected
1758; translated to Norwich 1761.
1761 Thomas Newton, Prebendary of Westminster, and
Dean of St. Paul's. Elected I76I ; ob. 1782.
1789 Lewis Bagot, Dean of Christ Church, Oxford. Elected
1782; translated to Norwich 1785. .
1785 Christopher Wilson, Prebendaiy of Westmiiister.
Elected 1785 ; ob. 1792.
1792 Spencer Madan, Canon Residentiaiy of titehfidd.
Elected 1792 ; translated to Peterborough 1794.
1794 Henry Reginald Courtenay, Prebendary of Rocheater.
Elected 1794; translated to Exeter in 1797.
1797 Folliot Herbert Walker Cornwall, Dean of Canter-
bury. Elected 1797 ; translated to Hereford 1802.
1803 Hon. George Pelbam. l^lected ,1802; tcaQslated to
Exeter 1807.
CI«^HEST£R. ^95
TKAl.
1808 WilliMiiLortMansel. Elected 1808; ob« 18J>Q;.
1820 John iiayei Elected 18SS0. Present Lord Bishop of
BriftoU [
MSHOPS OF CHICHE^ER.
TBAm.
1083 Stijcandfv'as appointed Bishop of SeUiey by William the
Conqcieror S^3 May, 1670; and wks translated to
the See of Chichester circa 1083 ; ob. 1087.
1087Go<ffrey, by sohile' improperly ^called Wiilikm. Con-'
tecrated 1087; ob, 1068.
1091 Ralph became Bishop of this Set id lOdl; ob.
113d.
1135 Stffitidtis I. Abbot of Glastonbury. Consecrilted 12
April, 1125; ob.ll50.
11., Hilary^ It is uncertain i»(ien fa6 obtained i\k\t Sed,
some authorities state in 1133, but others assert
ikikt h6 wks consecrated 3 Aug. 1 147 i if either be'
cdirrect tiis predecessor' mast hare Ueen deptived or
resigned; ob. 1169.
Tkt, ^E* VACANT POR AlfOUT FOUR TEARS.
1173 John de Greenford, Deaa of Chichester. Elected
• 11735 (ib, 1180.
IIBO Seffridus 11. Consecrated 17 Oct. 1180; db. 1204.
1199 Simon de Welles. Obtained this 3ect 11 July, 1204;
ob. 1207;
1209 Nicholas de Aquthr. Succeeded in 1209; ob. or re*
signed in 1315.
1215 Richard Poor, Dean Of Saltibniy. Consecrated 25
«lan. 1215 j translatied to Salisbury ill 1217.
1S17' Ralph dfc Warham; Prior of Norwich. Elected 17
D6C. 1218 ; ob. 14 Sept. 1222.
1^3 RsaphKevHI, Lord Chancellor. Elected 1 N6f. 1222;
elected to Canterbury, but rfcjected l^ the Pope;
ob. I Feb. 1244.
Robert Papelew was elected next Bishop, but
the election was made void.
1245 St. Richard, sumamed de la Wich. Consecrated 1245 ;
ob. 2 or 3 April 1253, st. 56.
086 BISHOPS OP
1958 iobn Clippio^» Dea& of Chichester. Conwenled
1858 1 ob. 1861.
1861 Stephen de Berksteed. Appointed 20 Jane, 1861 ;
ob. 81 Oct. 1887*
1888 St. Gilbert de Sancto Leofardo, Treasurer of Cbiches-
, ter ; styled ** father to orphans, oomforter to wi-
dows, visitor to the sick, and refresher to the poor."
Elected 30 Jan. 1388 ; ob. 18 Feb. 1305.
1306 John Langton, Lord Chancellor. Elected 5 April»
1305; ob.l337.
133d Robert Stratford, Archdeacon of Caoterboiyy Lord
Chancellor, and Chancellor of Oaford* Appointed
81 Sept. 1337 i ob. 9 April, 1368.
1368 William de Lenne, or Lullimore. Consecrated about
June 1368 j Uanilated to Worcester in Oct. 1368.
1869 William Reade. Appointed 11 Oct. 1369; ob. 1385.
1385 Thomas Rushooke. Translated firom Landaff 6 Dec^
1385 i deprived in 1388.
1389 Richard Mitford, Lord Treasurer of Ireland* Ap-
pointed 7 May, 1389 i translated to Salisbniy in
1395.
1395 Robert Waldby, Archbishop * of Dublin. Translated
to this See in 1395 ; removed to York in 1396.
1396 Robert Reade. Translated from Carlisle, 18 May,
1396; ob. 1417.
1^7 Stephen Partington. Translated from St. David's in
Dec. 1417, but died before his translation could be
perfected.
1418 Henry Ware, Official to the Archbishop of Canter-
bury, and Prebend of St. Paul'st Appointed 13
May, 1418.
1431 John Kempi Translated from Rochester 88 FeW
1431 ; translated to London 17 Nov. following.
1433 Thomas Poldon, Translated from Hereford 17 Nov.
1431 } translated to Worcester in March 1485.
1486 John Rickingale, Chancellor of York. Appointed I
May, 1436; ob. July, 1439.
1430 John Sidenham, Dean of Salisbuiy. Appointed 84
Jan. 1430 ; ob. Feb. 1437.
* Heylin and Beatsou call him Archdeacon of Dublin, bul as i»
the ^t in Le Neve.
CHICHESTBR. 837
TKAR.
1430 lUehard Pnty, CbMioettor of Odbrd, Appdli^ed 14
July, 1438; ob. July, 1445.
144$ Adaa Molins, Deao of Salitbiny, Lord Privy Smilt.
Appointed 3 Dec 1445 ; mardered at Portsmouth
9 June, 1449.
1450 Reginald Peacock. Tranilated from St Asaph 83
March, 1450 j deprived for opposing^ the Romish
tenets in 1457.
1459 John Arundel, Prebendaiy of St. Panrs. Appointed
36 March, 1459.
1478 Edward Story. Translated from CarKisle 97 March,
1478 1 eb. 1503.
1504 Richard Flta- James. Translated ftrem Rochester 89
Ja0si504; translated to Ix>ndon in 1506.
1508 Robert Sherburn. Trandated from St. David's 18
Sept. 1508; resipied this See *a little before his
d^th, which oeearred 8i Atig. 1536, «t. 96.
1536 Richard Sampson, Dean of Litchfield i and in 1536
ai^poittted Dean of St. Paul's. Consecnfted 9 June
1536; translated to Litchfield and €(»ventry in
March, 1543.
154a George Day, Provost of King's 'Oenege, Cambridge.
£leoted 94 AprH, 1543; deprived 10 Oct. 1551, and
Imprtsoned; restoned by Queen Maiy in 1553 $ ob.
9 Aug. 1556^
1558 John Scory. Translated from Rochester 93 May,
1559; deprived by Haeen Maiy in 1553; and In
1559 made Bishop of Hereford by Queen EKaabetb.
1557 John Christopberson, Dean of Notwicb. Consecrated
91 Nov. 1557 ; depitved in 1558, and died in Dec«
the same year.
1559 William Barlow, the deprived Bishop of Bath and
Wdls. Appointed to this See 90 Dec. 1559 ; obb
Aug. 1568«
1570 Richard Curteys. Confirmed 96 April, 1*570 ; ob.
JU«. 1589.
tsi iu TACAifV iwiR tnaaa.
1585 Thomas Bidkley, Warden of Merton CcHk^ Oxford.
Elected 30 Dec 1585 ; ob. 30 April, 1596, et. 90.
1596 Anthony Watson, Dean of Bristol, BIsbop Almoner.
Nominated 1 June, 1596 ; ob. 10 Sept. 1605.
VOL. 11. o o
838 BISHOPS OF
1606 Laoncelot AndrawB, Dean of Wettniintter. EleeCed
16 Oct. 1605 ; translated to Ely in 1609-
1609 Sanioel Harsnet, Archdeacon of Essex, Elected 13
Not. 1609$ translated to Norwich in 1619.
1619 Geori^e Carleton. Translated from Laiidaff» 8 Sept.
16191 ob.May, 1698.
1688 Richard Montague, Canon of Windsor. Elected 14
July, 16S8 ; translated to Norwich in 1638.
1638 Brian Dappa, Dean of Christ Church, Oxford, Tutor
to the Prince. Appointed 12 June, 1638; trans-
lated to Salisbury in 1641.
1641 Henry King, Dean of Rochester. Consecrated 19
Dee. 1641 ; oh. Sept. or Oct. 1669.
1670 Peter Gunning;, Master of St. John's College, Cam-
bridge. Elected 1? Feb. 1670; translated to Ely 4
March, 1675.
1675 Ralph Brideoke. Dean of Salisbory. Elected 9 March,
1675 ; ob. 6 July, 1678, set. 74.
1679 Guy Carleton. Translated from Bristol 8 Jan. 1679 ;
oh. 6 July, 1685.
1685 John Lake. Translated from Bristol 19 Oct. 1685;
deprived for not taking the oaths; ob. Aug. 1689*
1689 Simon Patrick, Dean of Peterborough. Consecrated
13 Oct. 1689; translated to Ely 3 July, 1691.
1691 Robert Grove, Archdeacon of Middlesex. Consecrated
30 Aug. 1691.
1696 John Williams, Prebendary of Canterbuiy. Conse-
crated 13 Dee. I696.
1709 Thomas Manningham, Dean of Windsor. Confirmed
10 Nov. 1709; ob. 1733.
1 732 Thomas Bowers, Archdeacon of Canterbury. Elected
1733 ; ob. 1724.
1734 Edward Waddington. Elected 1734; ob. 1731.
1731 Francis Hare. Translated from St. Asaph 1731 ,* ob.
1740.
1740 Matthias Mawson. Translated from Landaff 1740;
translated to Ely 1754.
1754 Sir William Ashburnham, Bart. Dean of Chichester.
Elected 1754; ob. 1797«
1797 John Buckner. Elected 1797 ; ob. 1834.
1824 Robert Jamea Carr. Elected 1834. Present Lord
Bishop of Chichester.
ST. DAVID'S. 83^
COVENTRY.— Vide Litchfield.
BISHOPS OF ST. DAVID'S,
WITH ARCHIEPISCOPAL FO^ER.
TBAR. ®
1061 Bleithud, or Bledud ; ob. circa 1070.
1070 Sulgb«yn. He resigned in 1076.
1076 Abrabam. Slain in 1078.
1078 Sulgheyn resumed tbe Bisboprick in 1078, and again
resigned it in 1085 ; ob. 1088.
1085 Rythmark, or Ritbrn^ch. Succeeded in 1085, and
died in 1096 or 1 100.
1 100 Wilfridus, or Griffry ; ob. 1 115.
1115 Bernard, Cbancellor to Queen Adeliza; be submited
bimself.and bis cburcb to tbe See of Canterbury*
Consecrated in 1115; ob. 1147.
BISHOPS OF ST. DAVID'S,
80FPRAGAN8 TO THE SEE OF CANTERBURY.
TBAR.
1 147 David Fits Gerald, Arcbdeacon of Cardigan. Con-
secrated 19 Dec. 1147; ob. May, II76.
1176 Peter de Leia, Prior of Wenlock. Consecrated 7
Nov. 1 176 ; ob. 16 July, 1198. .
1199 Giraldus Cambrensis, Alias Bariy. Elected 1199; r«-
siicned 10 Noy. 1203.
15203 Geoffrey. Elected 10 Nov. 1203; ob. 1S14.
1314 Gervase. Consecrated 1214 ; ob. 1229.
1430 Ansel on le Gros. Consecrated in Marcb, 1230 ; ob.
1247.
1348 Tbomas Wallensis. Consecrated 26 July, 1248, ac-
cording to Wikes, and 25 July, 1259, according to
Wbarton ; ob. 1 1 July, 1255.
1256 Ricbard de Carew. Consecrated in 1256; ob. 1 April,
1280.
1280 Tbonas Beck, Arcbdeacon of Dorset. Elected 3 June, ,
1280; Lord Treasurer ; ob. 14 April, 1293.
O 02
HO BISHOPS OF
riAR.
JS93 DaWd Martyn. Elected Jiioe» 1S9S; ob. 9 Mut^,
1328*
i328 Henry Gower. Elected 81 April, 1328 ; ob. 1347.
1347 Jobn Tboretby. Contecratod 83 Sept. 1347; Lord
Chancellor; translated to Worcester in 1349.
1350 Reginald Brian. Appointed 18. Jan. 1350; trans-
lated to Worcester in 1352.
1353 Tbomas FalstoflPe. Appointed 89 Mareb,. 1353; ob.
Jane, 1361.
1361 Adam Houghton. Appointed 80 Sept. 1361 ; Loid
ChaoeeUor; ob. 13 Feb. 1380.
Richard Metford was Elected, bat set aside by
the Pope.
1389 Jobn Gilbert. Translated from Heieibid, 6 May,
1389 1 Lord Ticasnnr I ob.88 Jnly, 1397*
TBB ill iKAcaMT roua Tiaat.
1401 Guy de Mona. Appointed 9 Oct. 1401 ; Lord Trea-
surer; ob. 31 Aug. 1407*
1408 Henry Cbicheley, Archdeacon of Salisbury. Appointed
3 April, 1408 ; translated to Cantefbury in 1414.
1414 Jobn Kettericb, alias Catryk, Archdeacon of Surrey.
Appointed 87 April, 1414; translated to Litchfield
and Coventry 1 Feb. 1415.*
1415 Stephen Patiynfton. Appointed 6 April, 1415; trani-
lated to Chichester in 1417.
1417 Benedict NicboUs. Translated firom Bangor 15 Dec
1417 ; ob. 1433.
1433 Tbomas Rodebum. Appointed 5 Oct. 1433 ; ob. area
1448.
J448 William Lynwood. Appointed 14 Aug. 1448; Leid
Privy Seal ; ob. 81 Oct. 1446.
1447 John Langton, Chancellor of Cambridge. Appointed
23 Jan. 1447; ob. May, 1447-
1447 John Delabere, Dean of Wells. Appointed 15 Sept.
1447 ; living 1460 •.
1460 Robert TuUy. Appointed 80 Oct. 1460 ; ob. 1481.
* Vide a nofee in Le Neve's Fasti Ecdesue AngUeanm, rebtiwe
to this prelate.
Srr. DAVID'S. 841
YBAR. '
1483 Richard Martin, Privy Counsellor to Kingf Edward IV.
Appointed 26 Aprils 1482 ; oU circa 1483.
1483 Thomas Laogton, Prebendary of Wells, Appointed
31 May, 1483; translated to Salisbury, 9 Feb.
1485. "
1484 Andrew ■ ■ ; his surname does not appear, nor
is he noticed by Godwin, Isaacson, Heylyn, or
Beatson ; Le Neve, however, states that he sub-
scribed bis name as a witness to a deed given iu
Rymer, dated 35 June, 1484.
1485 Hugh Pavy, alias Parry, Archdeacon of Wilts. Ap-
pointed 19 Sept. 1485; ob
1496 Jc»hn Morgan, alias Young, Dean of Windsor. Ap-
pointed 33 Nov. 1496 ; ob. May 1504.
1505 Robert Sherborne, Dean of St. Paul. Appointed 13
April, 1505: translated to Chichester Id Sept.
1508. ^
1509 Edward Vaughan, Treasurer and Prebendary of St.
Paul's. Appointed 13 June, 1509 ; ob. Nov. 1532.
1523 Richard Rawlins, Prebendary of St. Paul's. Appointed
11 March, 1533 ; ob. 18 Feb. 1536.
1536 William Barlow. Translated from St. Asaph 10
April, 1536; translated to Bath and Wells 3 Feb.
1548.
1543 Robert Ferrar. Appointed 1 July, 1548; deprived
by Queen Mary SO March, 1554, and burnt 30
March, 1555. j »» n f\
1553 Henry Morgan, Principal of St. Edward HaJI, Ox-
ford. Consecrated 1 April, 1553; deprived by
Queen Elizabeth June, 1559. „...,.
1 559 Thomas Young, Chancellor of St. David's. Elected 6
Dec. 1559 ; translated to York 35 Feb. 1561.
1561 Richard Davies. Translated from St. Asaph 31 May,
1561 ; ob. Oct- 1581, set. 80. „, , .
1583 Marmaduke Middleton. Translated from Waterford,
in Ireland, 6 Dec. 1582 ; deprived in 1590 for pub-
lishing a forged will ; ob. 30 Nov. 1593.
THB SEE VACANT TWO YEARS.
1 594 Anthony Rudd, Dean of Gloucester. Elected 8 March,
1594; ob. 7 March, 1615.
o o 3
848 BiSHOVS OF
1615 Biehard MilbounM, Dean of Riichetter. Elected 90
AiMril, 1615 ; traoaUted toCarlisli in Joae 1631.
1691 William Laody Dean of Glooeceter. Elected 10 Oct.
1691 ; tfansiatad to Bath and Wella 18 Sept. 1696.
1697 Tbeopbiloi Field. Translated from Laadaff 19 Jiilj,
1697 1 trandated to Heraldrd in 1635.
1636 Roger ifan«arinf» Duo of Wercailer, Elected 19
Jan. 1636; ob. J«lf 1> 1658.
TBI III VACAVT AIOVB flVUf YIAIS.
1660 WUliam Lacy. Elected IL Oct. 1660; ob. 4 Oct.
1677.
1677 WilliAm Thomas* Dean of Woieetter. Elected 19
Nov. 1677 1 translated to Woreester in I683.
1683 Lawmnoe Womaek, Aicbdeaeon of SuliDlk. Conse-
crated 1 1 Nov. 1683 1 ob. 19 March, 1686, ct. 73.
1686 John Lloyd, Principal of Jesus College, Oxford. Con-
secrated 17 Oct. 1686 ; ob. 13. Feb. 1687-
1687 Thomas Watson. Consecrated 96 Jane» 1687 t de-
prived for Simony and other crimes 3 Augnst, 1699*
THI Sll VACANT FIVI YIABS AKO IIOHT MOMTBS.
1705 George Ball. Archdeacon of Landaff. Elected 93
March, 1705; ob. 18 Feb. 1710.
1710 Philip Bisse. Consecrated 19 Nov. 1710 ; translated
to Hereford 16 Feb. 1719.
1719 Adam Ottley, Archdeacon of Salop, and PTebendary
of Hereford. Elected 98 Feb. 1719; ob. 1793.
1793 Richard Smalbroke, Treasurer of LandafF. Elected
1793 i translated to Litchfield and Coventry 1730.
1730 Elias Sydall, Dean of Canterbury. Elected 1730;
translated to Gloucester 1731.
1731 Nicholas Clagett, Dean of Rochesfefr Elected 1731 ;
translated to Exeter 1743.
1743 Edward Willes, Dean of Lincoln. Elected 1743;
translated to Bath and Wells 1744.
1744 Hon. Richard Trevor, Canon of Windsor. Elected
1744 ; translated to Durham 1759.
1759 Anthony Ellis, Prebendary of Gloucester. Elected
1759; ob.l761.
1?61 Samuel Squire, Dean of Bristol. Elected 1761 ; ob.
1766.
ST. IHViD*S--ELY. 843
YEAR.
1766 Robert Lo«lb» Prebendary of Durfaam ; Elected
1766 ; translated to Oxford the same year.
1760 Charles Most, Arcbdeacoo of Colchester. Elected
1766 ; translated to Bath aod Wells 1774.
1774 Hon. James York, Dean of Lincoln. Elected 1774 ;
translated to Gloucester 1779.
177i John Warreot Archdeacon oC Worcester. Elected
1779; translated to Banc^or 1783.
1783 Edward Smallvell. Elected 1783^ traosUted to ()&•
ford 1788.
1788 Samuel Horsley, Prebendary of Gloucester. Elected
1788 ; translated to Rochester 1793.
1793 Hon. William Stuart. Elected 1793; translated to
Amasb 18(HK
1800 Lord George Murray. Elected 1800; ob. 1803.
1803 Thomas Burgess, Prebendary of Durham. Elected
1803* Prmbnt Locd Bisbop of St. David's.
BISHOPS OF ELT.
YEAR.
1 109 Henrey, translated from Bangor In 1 109 ; ob. 30 Ang.
1131.
THE SEE VACANT TWO YEARS.
1133 Nigellus, Prebendary of St. Paul's. Consecrated 1
Oct. 1 133 ; Lord Treasurers ob. 3 June, 1169.
THE SEE VACANT FIVE YEARS.
1 174 Geoffrey Ridel, a Baron of the Excheqaer, Lord Trea-
surer. Consecrated 6 Oct. 1174; ob. 9\ Aug.
1189.
1 1 89 William Longcbamp, Lord Chancellor, Legate. Con-
secrated 31 Dec. 1 189 i ob. 3 1 Jan. 1 198.
1198 Eustace, Dean of Salisbury. Consecrated 1 March,
1 198 ', Lord Chancellor; ob. 2 or 3 Feb. 1S15.
THB 8BB VACANT FIVE YEARS.
844 BISHOPS OP
YEAR.
ISSO John de Fontibus, Abbot of Fountains in Yorkkhire.
Consecrated 8 March, 1320; ob.6 May* 1^5.
1235 Geoffrey de Bur{fh» or Burrou^b, Arcbdeacon of Nor-
wich. Consecrated 29 June, 1225 ; ob. 17 May,
1229.
1229 Has(b Nurtbwold, or Norwold, Abbot of St. Edmundf-
bury. Consecrated 10 June« 1229 ; ob. 6 Au^.
1254.
1855 William de Kilkenny, Arehdeaeon of Coventry. Con-
secrated 15 Aug. 1255; Lord Chancellor; ob. 21
Sept. 1256.
1257 Hufi^h Balsam, Sub-Prior of Ely. Consecrated 14
Oct. 1257; ob.June, 1286.
1286 John de Kirkeby, Canon of Wells and York. Elect-
ed 26 July« 1286; Lord Treasurer; ob. 26 March,
1290.
1290 William de Luda, Archdeacon of Durham. Elected 4
May, 1290 1 Lord Chancellor} ob. 25 March, 1298.
1299 Ralph Walpole. Translated from Norwich 15 July
1299; ob. 22 March, 1302.
1302 Robert Orford, Prior of Ely. Elected 14 April,
1302; ob.2t Jan. 1310
1310 John de Ketene or Keeton, Almoner of Ely. Elected
10 July, 1310 ; ob. 14 May, 1316.
1316 John Hotham, Prebendary of York. Appointed 20
July 1316} Lord Chancellor and Lord Treasurer ;
ob. 25 Jan. 1337.
1337 Simon de Moiitacute. Translated from Worcester in
March, 1337 ; ob. 20 June, 1344.
1344 Thomas Lisle or Lylde, Prior of Winchester. Con-
secrated July, 1344; died in exile 23 June, 1361.
1362 Simon Langbam, Abbot of Westminster. Appointed
10 Jan. 1362 ; Lord Treasurer, and afterwards Lord
Chancellor; translated to Canterbury 25 July, 1366.
1366 John Barnet. Translated from Bath and Wells 15
Dec. 1366; Lord Treasurer; ob. 7 June. 1373.
1374 Thomas de Arundel, alias Fita-Alan, Archdeacon of
Taunton. Appointed 9 April, I374( X^ord Chan-
cellor; translated to York 3 April, 1388.
1388 John Fordham. Translated from Durham, 3 April,
1388; ob. 19 Nor. 1425.
1426 Philip Morgan. Translated from Worcester 22 Aprils
1426} ob. 25 Oct. 1434.
BLT. 845
YEAR.
1438 Loiiif 4e Laxemborgh, eaUed by U N^w, Lewis
Lushboroug^by Archhisbop of RouQn in Prance^
ACAftDiNAL. Appelated 3 April, 1438 ; •b. IB S^pt.
1448 Thomas Bouvduer. Traaalated from WocceitM 90
Dee. 1443 } translated to Caoterbaiy in 1454.
1454 William Grey, Archdeacon of Northampton. Ap-
pointed 6 Sept. 1454 J LondTseaaoror; ob.4Auc.
1478. *
1498 John Morton, Preboidary of Salisbury, Lincoln* Se.
Paul's, and York. Elected 9 Ang. 1478 ; Master of
the Rolls, Lord Chancellor} tnaslated to Canter-
bury in 1485. A CaiUHiiaL.
' I486 iohn Alcoek. Translated from Worcestw 7 Ptc.
1485; Lord Chancellor; ob. 1 Oct. 1500,
1501 Riobafd Redman. Tnuslatai from £zeter t6 S^pt.
1501; ob. 35Au|;. 1505.
1506 James Stanley, Warden of Manchester and Dean ef
St. Martin's. Appointed 5. Mor« 1506; qb. 8S Mar.
1515.
1515 Nicholas West, Dean of Windsor.. A|ipointed 18
May«15I5{ ob. April, 1533.
1534 Thomas Goodrich, Canon of St. Stephei^'s,, Westmin-
ster. Elected 17 March, 1534; Lord Chancellar t
ob. 10 May, 1554.
1564 Thomas Thiriby. Translated from Norwich 15 Sept.
1554; deprived 1558; ob. S6 Auf. 157a
1559 Richard Cox, Dean of Christ Ghoreb, Oaford. Eisctad
S8 July, 1559 ; ob. July, 15ab
THE 8BB VACANT ABOVE EIGHTEEN YEARS.
1599 Martin Heton, Dean of Winchester. Elected 80 Dec.
1599; ob. 13 July, 1609.
1609 Lancelot Andrews. Translated from Chichester 22
Sept. 1609; translated to Winchester, March, 1619.
1619 Nicholas Felton. Translated from Bristol 2 March,
1619; ob. 5 Oct. 1626.
1628 John Buckeridge. Tranriated from Rochester 17
April, 1628; ob.23May, 1631.
1631 Francis White. Translated from Norwich 15 Nov.
1631; ob. Feb. 1638.
1638 Matthew Wren. Trandated from Norwich 5 May,
1638; ob. 24 April, 1667.
846 BISHOPS OF
YEAR.
1667 Benjanin Laney. TraiMlated from Lincoln, 24 May,
1667; ob.34Jan. 1675.
1676 Peter Gunninip. Translated from Chichetter, 13 Feb.
1675 1 ob. 6 Jaly, 1684, et. 71.
1684 Francis Turaer. Translated from Rochester S3 Aug.
1684; deprived for not taking the oaths I Feb.
1690.
1691 Simon Patrick. Transl&ted from Chichester S3 April,
1691; ob.3lMay, 1707.
1707 John Moore. Translated from Norwich 31 July,
1707; ob. SlJnly, 1714.
1714 William Fleetwood. Translated from St. Asaph IB
Pec. 1714; ob. I7S3.
1753 Thomas Gfeen. Translated from Norwich 17S3; ob.
1738.
1738 Robert Butte. Translated from Norwich 1738; ob.
1748.
1748 Sir Thomas Gooeh, Bart. Translated from Norwich
1748; ob. 1764.
1754 Matthias Mawsou. Translated from Chichester 1764;
ob. 1770.
1770 Edmund Keene, Translated from Chester 1770; ob,
1781.
1781 Hon. James Yorke. Translated from Gloucester 1781;
ob. 1808.
1808 Tbomas Dampier. Translated from Rochester 1808;
ob. 1818.
18 IS Bowyer Edward Sparke. Translated from Chester
1 8 1 S. Presbnt Lord Bishop of Ely.
BISHOPS OF EXETER.
YEAR.
1050 Leofilc Bishop of Devonshire and Cornwall. Settled
both those Sees at Exeter anno 1050; ob. lo Feb.
1074.
1074 Osbert. Consecrated S8 May, 1074; ob. 1103.
THE SEE VACANT MINE YEARS.
1107 William Warlewast Said by. some writers to have
EXETER. 847
YEAR.
been Consecrated in 1113, and to have died in
1 137 ; but according to otbers be was Consecrated
11 Angust, 1 107, resigned bis See in 1137, and died
Ut Oct. 1137.
] 138 Robert Chicbester. Succeeded in 1138 or 1138; ob.
1150.
1 150 Robert Warlewast. Succeeded in 1150; ob. 1 159.
1161 Bartbolomew Iscan. Consecrated in 1161 s ob. 15
Dec. 1184.
1 185 Jobn. Elected in 1185) ob. 1 June, II9I.
THE SEE VACANT ABOVE TWO YEARS.
1193 Henry Marsball. Elected in 1193$ ob. Oct. 1306.
THE SEE VACANT ABOVE SEVEN YEARS.
1314 Simon de Apulia. Consecrated 1 Oct. 1314; ob.
1333 or 1334.
1 334 William Brewer, Privy Counsellor to King III. Con-
secrated 14 April, 1334 1 ob. 34 Oct. 1344.
1345 Ricbard Blondy. Consecrated 83 Oct. 1345; ob.36
Dec. 1357.
1358 Walter Bronescombe, Arcbdeacon of Surrey. Elected
35 Feb. 1358; ob. 33 July, 1380.
1380 Peter Quiril, Canon of Exeter. Consecrated 1380;
ob. 6 Oct. 1391.
1393 Thomas de Button, Dean of Wells. Elected 30 Nov.
1393 ; ob. Sept. or Oct. 1307.
1307 Walter Stapleton. Elected Nov. 1307 5 Lord Trea-
surer; beheaded by the mob in London 15 Oct.
1336.
1336 James de Berkeley. Elected 13 Dec. 1336 ; ob. 34
June, 1337.
Jobn Godeleigb was Elected, and had the
Royal assent 3 1 July, 1337; but before Con-
secration be was set aside by the Pope.
1337 John Grandison. Appointed 38 Aug. 1337; ob. July,
1369.
1 370 Thomas Brentingbam, Lord Treasurer. Appointed 4
March, 1370; ob. 3 Dec. 1394.
846 BlMOPS OF
TBA».
1S95 Ednrand 8tat<M6. A)>|ralnted IS Jan. 1395 $ Lord
Chancellor; ob.Atig. 1419.
1419 Joha Ketterieh. Tramlated from Lftehfidd and Co-
ventry 30 Not. 1419 ; ob. 1480.
James Cary» Bitbop of Litchfield and CoTcntiy,
is eaUed hy Godwin the next Bishop of this
See ; but he died before he took possesiion
of the dignity.
1490 Edmnnd Lacy. 7>aAtlated from Heveford 3 My,
1420; ob. 18 Sept. 1455.
John Halts was next oltSired thb See, bnt be
refused it.
1456 George KeTitl, Prebendary of Xiincoln. Appointed
SI March, 1456 1 Lord Chancellor, and Chancellor
of Oxford i translated to York 15 March, 1465.
1465 John Booth, Prebendary of St. Paul's. Appointed IS
June 1465; ob. 1 April, 147B.
1478 Peter Courtenay, Archdeacon of Exeter. Appointed
5 Sept. 1478; translated to Winchester ^ Jan.
1487.
1487 Richard Fox, Prebendary of Safisbuiy. Appointed
8 April, 1487 | Lord Privy Seal | translated torBath
and Wells 8 Feb. 1498.
1493 Oliver King, Prebendary of St. Paul's. Appointed 1
Oct. 1498 ; translated to Bath and Wells in 1495.
1496 Richard Redman. Translated fh>m St. Asaph 7 Jan.
1496 ; translated to £ly in Sept. 1501.
1508 John Arundel. Translated from Litchfield and Co-
Tentiy 89 June, 1508; ob. 1? March, 1504.
1504 Hugh Oldhan, Prebendary of York aiid Litchfield.
Appointed 87 Nov. 1504; ob. 85 June, 1519.
1519 John Voysey, alias Harman, Dean of Windsor. Ap-
pointed 31 Aug. 1519. He resigned this See in 1551.
1551 Miles Coverdale. Appointed 14 Aue. 1551. De-
prived and banished by Qaeen Mary in 1553;
and, after her death, he refuted to return to his
Bjshoprick, and lived privately until he attained the
8 lit year of his age.
1553 John Voysey. Restored to the Bishc^rick S8 Sept
1553; ob.83 0ct. 1554.
1555 James Turberville. Consecrated 8 SepU 1555; de-
prived in Jan. 1560.
BXSYBft. 84f
IS60 WiUlin AU^t Ptebendarf of St. Pml% EUwted 80
May, 1560; ob. April, 1570.
lS7t WiUfftin Br«dbrii«e> ]>eao of Sftliibiiyy. Elected I
March, 1571 ; ob. 87 June, 1578.
1S7S John Woltoo, Canon-residentiary ojt Exeter. Elected
8 July, 1579; ob. 13 March, 1594.
1594 Gervase Babington. Translated ftom Landaff, 4
Feb. 1594; translated to Worcester 4 Oct. 1597*
1598 William Cotton, Canon-residentiary of St. Paul's.
Elected 6 Sept. 1598 ; ob. 86 Aug. 1681.
1681 Valentine Carey, Dean of St. Paul's. Elected 87
Sept. 1681 ; ob. 10 June, 1686.
1627 Joseph Hall, Dean of Worcester. Elected 5 Nor.
1687 ; translated to Norwich in 1641.
1|S48 Ralph Broworigg, Prebendary of Durham. Elected 31
March, 1642 } ob. 7 Dec. 1659.
1660 John Gauden, Master of the Temple. Elected 3 Nor.
1660 ; translated to Worcester in 1661.
1668 Setb Ward, Dean of Eketer. Elected 8 July, 1668;
translated to Sallsbfiry in 1667.
1667 Anthony Sparfow, Archdeacon of Sudbury. Elected
14 Oct. 1667 f translated to Norwich in 1676.
1676 Thomas Lamplugb, Dean of Rochester. Elected 3
Oct. 1676 ; translated to York, 8 Dec. 1688.
1689 Sir Jonathan T«Uwney, Bart. Translated from Bris-
tol 13 April, 1689; translated to Winchester m
1707 O&pring Blackball. Elected S3 Jan. 1707 ; ob.1716.
1716 Lancelot Blackburn, Dean of Exeter. Elected 1716 j
uanslated to York 1784.
1784 Stephen Westbn. Elected 1784; ob. 1743.
1743 Nicholas Clagget. Translated from St. DaTlffs 1743;
1746 George LaVington, Canon-tcsidentmry of St. Paul's.
Elected 1746 ; ob. 1768, «t. 79. «r_^-^
1763 Hon. Frederick Keppel, Canon and Dean of Wmdsor.
Elected 1763; ob.in7. ^ ^ •^ ,we -.k
1778 John Ross, Prebendary of Durbam. Elected 1778; ob.
1798
1793 William Buller, Dean of Canterbuty. Elected 1798;
1797 He°n^ Reg'inald Courtenay. Translated from Bristol
1797; ob. 1803.
vol.. 11. ' '
B60 BISHOPS OF
YBAB.
1803 John Fisber» ArcAideaoon of Estter. EUeted 1003$
traniUted to Salisbury 1807.
1 807 Hon. George Pelbani. Translated from Bristol 1807 ;
translated to Uncoln 18S0.
1880 William Carey. Elected 188a Premnt Lord Bisbop
of Eieter.
BISHOPS OP GLOUCESTER.
Tbis See was one of the six erected by King: Henry
the Eighth in the year 1541, and was formerly part
of the Diocese of Worcester.
YEAR.
1541 John Wakeman, the last Abbot of Tewkesbury. Con-
secrated 80 Sept. 1541 ; ob. Dec. 1549.
1550 John Hooper. Nominated 15 May, 1550; depriredia
1553; and burnt 9 Feb. 1555.
1554 James Brookes, Master of Baliol College, Oxford.
Consecrated 1 April, 1554} ob. 7 Sept. 1558.
THE SEE VACANT AlBOVE THREE YEARS.
1568 Richard Cheyney, also Bishop of Bristol. Consecrated
19 April, 1568; ob.85 April, 1579.
THE SEE VACANT ABOTE TWO YEARS.
1581 John Bullingham, also Bishop of BristoL Elected 15
Aug. 1581 ; ob. 80 May, 1598.
1598 Godfrey Goldsborough, Prebendary of Worcester
Elected 88 Aug. 1598 ; ob. 36 May, 1604.
1605 Thomas Ravis, Dean of Christ Church, Oxford. Con-
secrated 19 March, 1605 ; translated to London 18
May, 1607.
1607 Henry Parry, Dean of Chester. Consecrated 12 July,
1607 ; translated to Worcester in 1610.
1611 Giles Thompson, Dean of Windsor. Elected 15 Mar.
1611; ob. June 1618.
1618 Miles Smith, Canon-residentiary of Hereford. Elected
15 July, 1618; ob. 80 Oct. 1684.
1684 Godfrey Goodman, Dean of Rochester. Elected S6
Nov. 1684. His Bisboprick was sequestered in
1640, and he died 16 Jan. 1655.
GLOUCESTER—lllgREFORD. * 851
YEAR.
THE SBI VACAKT UNTIL THE RESTORATION,
1660 William NicholsQn, Archdean of Brecknock. Elected
26 Nov, 1660 J ob. 5 Feb. 1 672.
1672 John Pritcbet or Pritcbard, Elected 10 Oct. 1672;
ob. IJan. 1680.
1681 Robert Frampton, Dean of Gloucester. Consecrated
27 March, 1681 j deprived for not taking the oaths;
1 Feb. 1691. o »
1691 Edward Fowler, Prebendary of Gloucester. Nominated
23 April, 1691 ; ob. 26 Aug. 1 7 14.
1715 Richard Willis, Dean of Lincoln. Appointed 15 Jan.
1715 J translated to Salisbui^, 1 72 1.
1721 Joseph Wilcocks, Prebendary of Westminster. Elected
1721 ; translated to Rochester 1731.
1731 Ellas SydaU. Translated from St. David's 1731; ob.
1784.
1734 Martin Benson, Prebendary of Durham. Elected
1734; ob. 1752.
1752 James Johnson, Canon-r^sldenti^ry of St. Paul's.
Elected 1752; translated to Worcester 1760.
1760 Willfam'Warburton, Dean of Bristol, Elected 1760;
ob. 1779.
1779'Hon. James Yorke. Translated from St. David's 1779}
translated to Ely 1781.
17«1 Samuel Halifax. Elected 1781; translated to St.
Asaph 1789.
1789 Richard Beadon, Archdeacon of London. Elected
1789; translated to Bath and Wells 1802. .
1802 George Isaac Huntingford, Warden of Winchester.
Elected 1802; translated to Hereford in 1815.
1815 Hon. Henry Ryder. Elected 1815 ; translated to
Litchfield and Coventry 1824.
1«24 Christopher Bethell. Elected 1824. Present I/ord
Bishop of Gloucester.
BISHOPS OF HEREFORD.
YBAR.
1060 Walter, Chaplain to the Queen. Consecrated 1060 $
ob.1079.
1079 Robert Losing, Prebendary of St. Paul's. Consecrated
29 Dec. 1079 ; ob. 26 June, 1095.
e ?2
W » BISHOPS OP
YBAB*
1095 Gervd» ChuMllor to King WiUiMi IW Coiiqiienr.
Appointed circa 1095; translated to Toric in 1100.
Rogvry nominated by tbe King ; but died be-
fore Consecration.
1 101 Rainelm, Chancellor to the Qnan. Appointed 1 101 ;
ob.lll5.
1115 Geoffrey de Cljrre, Chaplain to the King. Conse-
crated S6 Dec. 1115; ob. 8 Feb. 1119.
USD aiebard de CappeUa, Clerh to tbe Seal. Canscnildi
IG Jan. USD; ob.l5Aiif. 1187.
liai Robert de Bethnn, Piior of Lantbony. Cooseorated
19 Jane» 1131» or 80 Ua^, 1183; ob. April,
1148.
1 148 Gabert Feliot, Abbot of Gloucester. Consecrated 5
Sept 1148 } translated to London In lltt.
1164 Robert de Melon, Prior of Laothony. Osnsecrated
n May, U64i oU $7 Feb. 1166.
THB IBB TaCABT SBVBN YBAIS.
1174 Robert Foliot, Archdeaeon of Oafiird. Consf crated
6 Oct. 1 174 1 ob. 9 May, 1 186.
1186 WiUian de Vere, Prebendaiy of St. Panl's. CoMe-
cratcd 10 Aug. 1186 ; ob. S4 Dec. 1199.
1900 Giles Brace, alias de Braose. ConaocnOed 94 Sept.
1900 1 ob. 17 Nor. 1815.
1916 Hnipb de Mapenore, Dean of Hereford. Conseorated
6 Dec 1816 1 ob. April, 1819.
1919 Hugh Foliot, Archdeacon of Salop. Conaecfutcd 1
Nov. 1819; ob.Joly, 1934.
1884 Ralph de Msydenstune^ or Maidstone, Dean of Here-
ford. Appointed 80 Sept. 1834 ; he resif^Qed 17
Deekl839t ob.lS44.
1840 Peter de Egaeblank, or Eseblannchi a Savoyard.
Elected 84 Aug. 1840; ob. 87 Nov. 1868.
1868 John Breton. Appointed 6.Dec« 1868} ob. April or
May, 1875.
1875 Thomas de Cantilnpe, Aiebdeaeon of Stafford. Elect-
ed 80 June, 1875 ; Lord Chancellor, and ChaiieeUor
of Oiford ; ob. 85 Aug* 1988, and was CAMomaBiK
1888 Richard de Swinefrld. Elected 1 Dec 1888 ; ol». 15
March, 1817.
ii
H£R£rORD. 853
YEAR.
1317 Adam de Orleton. Appointed 7 April, 1317; Lord
Treasurer j translated to Worcester Oct. 1337.
1337 Thomas Charlton, Canon of York. Consecrated 18
Oct. I3S7 S Lord Chancellor of Ireland ; ob. 1 1 Jan.
1344.
1344 John Trilleck. Elected 33 Feb. 1344 ; ob. Jan. or
Feb. 1360.
1361 Lewis de Cbarleton, Canon of Hereford, Chancellor
of Oxford. Appointed 10 Sept. 1361 ; ob. 33 May,
1369 William Courtenay, Canon of York. Appointed 17
Au;. 1369 1 translated to London 13 Sept. 1375.
1375 John Gilbert. Translated from Ban^r 13 Sept. 1 375;
Lord Treasurer; translated to St. David's tn 1389.
1389 John Trevenanty or Treffnant, Canon of St* Asaph and
Lincoln. Appointed 6 May, 1389 ; or March or
April, 1404.
1404 Robert Mascall, Confessor to the King. Appointed 3
July, 1404 ; ob. 33 Dec. 1416.
1417 Edmund Lacy, Canon of Windsor. Consecrated 18
April, 1417* Translated to Exeter in 14S0.
1430 Thomas Polton, Dean of York. Appointed 15 July,
1430. Translated to Chichester in 1433.
1433 Thomas Spofford, Abbot of St. Mail's, York, Bishop
elect of Rochester, hut was removed to this See
before Consecration, 17 Nov. 1433. He resigned in
1448.
1448 Richard Beauchamp, Archdeacon of Suffolk. Appointed
4 Dec. 1448; translated to Salisbury in 1450.
1450 Reginald Butler, alias Boulers, Abbot of Gloucester.
Appointed 33 Dec. 1450; translated to Litchfield
and Coventry 3 April, 1453.
1453 John Stanbury. Translated from Bangor 7 Feb. 1453;
ob. 11 May, 1474.
•1474 Thomas Milliner, Abbot of Westminster. Appointed
15 Aug. 1474; ob. 1493.
1493 Edmund Audley. Translated from Rochester 33 June,
1493; translatedtoSalisbury in 1503.
1503 Adrian de Castello, Prebendary of St. Paul's. Conse-
crated 1503; translated to Bath and Wells in 1504.
1504 Richard May hew, or. Mayo, President of Magdalen
College, Oxford. Appointed 9 Aug. 1504; ob. 18
Aprils 1516.
pp3
8$4 BISBOPS or
TBAR.
I&16 Charits Booth, Prefaendarfof Uncria Appointed SI
July, 1516 1 ob. 5 May, 1535.
1&S5 Edward Fox, Prorott of King's CoUege, CanbrUfi.
Elected 3 Sept. 1535 ; ob. 8 May, 1638.
153ft Edmuod Bonner, Arehdeaeon of Leicester. Elected
87, Nov. 1538i bvt, before CoMeeratioB, be mm
translated to Lincoln.
1539 John Skyp, Afchdeacoa of DofMC Elected 84 ae|.
1539 } ob. 30 March, 1558.
1553 John Harley, Prebendary of Worcester. Coaseerated
8eBlay,1553. I>eprived in 1554.
1554 RobeK Warton, alias ParCew, aliaa P«rCoy» Trans-
lated frona St. Asaph 84AprU, 1554& oh. 88 Sept
^557.
Thoaias Reynolds was nominated fay Queen
Mary i but, on her death, he was set aside
by her successor. *
1559 John Scoiy, the depriTed Bishop of Chichesteiv Elected
15 July, 1559 1 ob. 86 June, 1585.
1585 Herbert Westffalior, Canon of Windsor* Kominated
17 Not. 1585 i ob. 1 March, 1608.
1608 Robert Bennet, Dean of Windsor. Nominated 7 Jan.
1608; ob. 85 Oct. 1617.
1617 Francis Godwin. Translated from Landaff 10 Not*
1617; ob. April, 1633.
William Joxon, Dean of Worcester, was elect-
ed, but before Consecration be was translated
to London, when
Godfrey Goodman, Bishop of Gloucester, was
elected, but he resided his pretensions.
1634 Auffustin tindsell, translated from Peterboraaffb 7
March, 1634 ; ob. 6 Nov. 1634.
1634 Matthew Wren, Dean of Windsor. Elected 5 Bee.
1634; translated to Norwich in 1635.
1635 Theophilus Field. Translated from SL Dand's 15
Dec. 1635 ; ob. 8 June, 1636.
1636 George Coke. Translated horn Bristol 18 Juiie» 1636$
ob. 10 Dec. 1646.
THE 8U VACANT ABOUT FOURTEEN TEARS.
:660 Nicholas Monk, ProTost of Eton College. Elected 1
Dec. 1660 i ob. 17 Dec. 1661.
LANOAFF. 8S5
TBAE.
l$6Sl Herbart C«oft, Dean of HerefoiwI. Elected 31 Jan.
1662; Ob. 18 May, 1691.
HS^I Qijben lEonside. Translated from Bristol S7 Maj*
1691 ; ob. 27 Aug. 1701, «t, 69.
1701 Homphpey HumpbreyB, Tranelatad from BanfQor S
Dec. 1701 ; ob. SO Nov. 1712, St. 63.
1713 Philip Biase. Translaied froci St. Dfetrid'f 6 Feb. 1713 s
ob. 1721.
17S1 Benjamiii Hoa<Uy. Tranalated from Bangor 1721;
translated to Salisbury 1723.
I7S3 Hon. Henry Egertoiu Eleeted 1723; ob. 1746.
1746 Lord James Beauclerk, Canon of Windsor. Elected
1746 ; o\h 1787, «t. 8&.
1787 Hon. John Harley, Dean of Windsor. Eleeted 1787;
ob. 17adyast.6a
1788 Jobn Butler, translated from Oxford 1788} ob. 1802.
1802 Folliot Herbert Walker Come wall. Translated from
Bristol 1802; translated to Worcester 1808.
1806 John Liixmore. Translated from Bristol 1808 ; trans-
lated to St. Asaph 1815.
1815 George Isaac Huntingford. Translated from GIoRce»-
ter 1815. Present Lord Bishop of Hereford.
BISHOPS OF LANDAFF.
1059 Herewald. Consecrated 1059 ; ob, 6 March, 1103.
THE SEE TACANT ABOVE FOUR YEARS.
1108 Urban, Archdeacon of Landaff. Consecrated 10 Aug.
1108; ob. 1133.
THE SEE VACANT SIX YEARS.
1 1 39 Uht red. Consecrated 1 1 39 ; ob. 1 1 48.
1148 Galfrid; ob. 1153.
1153 Nicholas ap Gwrgant ; ob. 1183.
THB SEE VACANT ABOOT TWO YftAIIS.
%h6 BISHOPS OF
VBAK.
1 i%b WilKam dc SaUo Marisco, or SaUmanh. Consecrated
1185$ ob. circa 1191*
1 19 • Henry, Prior of Abergavenny. Consecrated ante 1 196 ;
ob. Not. IS 18.
1S19 William, Prior of Goddiffe. Consecrated Oct. 1SI9;
ob. 1839.
1230 Elias de Radnor. Elected 1230 $ ob. 13 May, 1240.
THB 8BB ▼ACAMT ABOUT FOOB YBAB8.
1244 William De Burgh, Chaplain to the King. Consecrated
1244; ob. 1253.
1253 John de la Warr. Elected 26 July, 1253} ob. 30 June,
1256.
1256 William de Radnor. Elected 30 July, 1256; ob. 1265.
1266 William de Braose, Prebendary of Landaff. Elected
March, 1266 1 ob. 19 March, 1287.
The See is generally considered to have been vacant froBi
1287 to 1296 s but Le Neve, on the authority of
Prynne, states, that
1287 Philip de Staunton, succeeded in ^pt. 1287*
1296 John de Monmouth. Nominated March, 1295 j con-
secrated Feb. 1296; ob. 8 April, 1323.
1323 John de Eglesdiffe. Translated from Connor, in Ire-
land, in Sept. 1323 : ob. 2 Jan. 1346.
John Coventre was Elected, but set aside by the
Pope.
1347 John PaschalL Appointed 3 June, 1347 $ ob. 11 Oct.
1361.
J 36 1 Roger Cradock. Translated from Waterford, in Ire-
land, 15 Dec. 1361 ; ob. 1382.
1383 Thomas Rusbnoke, Confessor to the King. Appointed
16 Jan. 1383. Translated to Chichester in 1386.
1386 William de Bottlesbara, Titular Bishop of Bethle-
hem. Appointed in 1386; translated to Rochester
in 1389.
1389 Edmund de Brumfeld. Appointed 17 Dec. 1389; ob.
1391.
1393 Tideman de Winchecomb, Abbot of Beauly. Ap-
pointed 5 July, 1393 ; translated to Worcester in
1395.
YBAR»
)395 AtidrewBimt. Appointed 25 Aug. 1395; ob.May,
1396.
1396 John BuriAUU alias BriRhiUat Confewor to tba King.
Appointed 15 June, 1396; translated to Litchfield
and Coventry in 1^98*
1398 Thomas Peverel. Translated from Ossory, in Ireland^
16 NoT' 1398 ; translated to Worcester in 1407.
1408 John la Zoucbe. Appointed 7 June, 1408 ; oh. ... •
Lc Neve says^^< S^sere, de Johanne Fulford/*
I4S5 John Wells. Appointed 9 July, 1425 { ob. 1440.
1441 Nicholas Asbby, Prior of Westmiutter* Appointed 18
Feb. 1441 ; ob. 1458.
1458 John Hunden, Prior of Kin{;'s Laagley^ Hertfordsbtre .
Appointed 25 Aug. 1458. He resigned his See
some time before hiB death.
1476 John Smith* Appointed July 1476} ob. 14*8.
1478 John Marshal* Appointed 18 Sept. 1478; ob... ••
1496 John Ihgleby, Prior of Sbene. Appointed 2 Sept. 1496.
1500 Miles Sallcy» or Sawley. Appointed May 12, 1500)
ob. 1516.
1516 George Athequa^ De Attica, or Attien, a Spaqiardy
he was Chaplain to Queen Katherine of Arragoo,
whom he attended to tbia country. Appointed X 1
Feb. 1517; ob
1537 Robert Holgate, Prior of Wotton, Appointed 29
March, 1537 ; translated to York, 10 Jan. 1545.
1545 Anthony Kitehin, or Dunstan. Elected 26 Mareh,
1545 1 ob.310ct 1566.
1567 Hogh Jones, Elected 17 AprU, 1567 1 ob. Nor. 1574>
set. 66.
1575 William Blethyn, Prebendary of York. Elected 13
April, 1575 ; ob. 15 Oct. 1590.
1591 Gervase Babington, Prebendary of Hereford. Elected
7 Aug. 1591 ; translated to Exeter in 1595.
1595 William Morgan. Elected 30 Juim, 1595 } translated
to St. Asaph 17 Sept. 1601.
1601 Francis Godwin, Canon of Wells, Elected 14 Oct,
1601 ; translated to Hereford in I6l7,
1617 George Carleton. Elected 23 Dec. 1617; translated to
Chichester in 1619'
1619 Tbeophilus Field. Elected 25 Sept. 1619 ; translated
to St. Dafid*s in 1627.
«5e BISHOPS OF
YBAB.
1697 WillUn Mamy. Trmntlated from KUfenera, in Ire-
laud, S8 Nov. 1697.
1639 Mor^AD Owen. Elected March, 1639 » ob. 1645.
THE 8BB VACANT ABOUT SllLTEEN YEaBB.
1660 Hu^h Lloyd, Archdeacon of St. David*i. Elected 16
Oct. 1660; ob. June or July, 1667.
1667 Francis Daviet, Archdeacon of Landaff. Elected 89
July, 1667 ; oh. 15 March, 1674.
1675 William Lloyd, Prebendary of St. Paul*8. Elected 6
April, 1675; translated to Peterborough in 1679.
1679 ^Viniam Beaw. Consecrated 99 June, 1679 ; ob. 1707.
1707 John Tyler, Dean of Hereford. Elected 1707 > ob.
1794.
1794 Robert Clavering:, Canon of Christ Church, Osford.
Elected 1794 ; translated to Peterborough in 1798.
1798 John Harris, Prebendary of Canterbiyy. Elected
1798 ; ob. 1738.
1738 Matthias Mawson. Elected 1738 ; translated to Chi-
chester 1740.
1740 John Gilbert, Oean of Exeter. Elected 1740; traus-
lated to Salisbury 1748.
1748 Edward Cresset, Dean of Hereford. Elected 1748 ;
ob. 1*53.
1755 Richard Newcome, Canon of Windsor. Elected 1755;
translated to St. Asaph 1761.
1761 John Ewer, Canon of Windsor. Elected 1761 f trans-
lated to Bant^or 1769.
1769 Jonathan Shipley, Dean of Winchester. Elected 1769;
translated to St. Asaph the same year.
1769 Hon. Shute Barrington, Canon of St. Paul's. Elected
1769 ; translated to Salisbury 1789.
1789 Richard Watson, Archdeacon of Ely. Elected 1789;
oh. 1816.
1816 Herbert Marsh. Elected 1816 ; translated to Peter-
borough 1819.
4819 William Van Mildert Elected 1819. Preset Loid
Bishop of LandaiF.
LINCOLN. 8&9
BISHOPS OF LINCOLN.
YEAR.
1072 Remigias de Fescbamp. Translated from Dorchester
in 1072; ob. May, 109S; Canonized.
1093 Robert Blovet. Succeeded in 1093; Lord Chancellory
ob. 10 Jan. 1133.
1133 Alexander, Arobdeacon of Salisbury. Nominated 15'
April, 1123; Lord Chancellor $ ob. 1147.
1147 Robert de Querceto, alias de Katiiieto, alias de Che-
ney. Consecrated Sept. 1147 ; ob. 1166.
THE SEE VACANT SEVEN YEARS.
1173 Geoffrey Plantagenet. Elected 1173; resigned in
1182.
1183 Walter de Constantiis, Archdeacon of Oxford. Con-
secrated 25 June, 1183) Lo(d Chancellor; trans-
lated to Rouen, 1184.
THE SEE VACANT TWO YEARS.
1186 Hugh, Prior of the Carthusians at Witham, in Somer-
shire*. Elected 10 Aug. 1186; Ob. 1200. Canon-
ized.
THE SEE VACANT ALMOST THREE YEARS.
1203 William de Blois, or Bleys, Prebendaiy of Uucoln.
Consecrated 24 Aug. 1203 ; ob. May, 1206.
THE SEE VACANT ALMOST THREE YEARS.
1209 Hugo Wallys, Archdeacon of Wells, Lord Chancellor*
Consecrated Dec 1209 ; ob. 8 Feb. 1234.
1334 Robert Grosthead, or Grouthed, Archdeacon of Lei-
cester. Elected 1234 ; ob. 4 Oct. 1253.
1253 Henry Lexington, Dean of Lincoln. Elected 30 Dec
1253; ob. 8 Aug. 1258.
• Vide Rapin, Vol.1, p. 354.
8(60 BISHOPS OF
VBAB.
1358 Ricbftrd Gravetend, Dean of Linoolo. Nomioated 84
Aug. 1958} ob. 18 Dee. 1979-
1380 Oliver Satton, Deaa of Uneoln. Elected 1 Maich,
1880 1 ob. UNov. 1899.
1800 John D*Aldreby. Elected 90 Jan. 1300; ob. 5 Jan.
1319-
1319 Tbooiaa Beke, Chancellor of Lincoln. Elected 87
Jan. 1319; ob. ...
1380 Heniy de Burghertb. Appointed 98 Ray, 1380 ; Lord
Chancellor and Lord Treaturer ; ob. Dec. 1340.
Thomas le Bek is called the next Bishop,
but it is nncertain when he succeeded ; bis
will wu proved 3 March, 1346.
1351 John Gynwell, or Gyndwelle, but called bj Beatson,
Heylen, and laaacMNi, StmoiHf Affohdeacon of Hat-
thamptott. Confirmed 3 July, 1851 ; ob. 5 Kug. 1368.
1363 John Bokyngham. Appointed 6 April, 1863 1 Keeper
of the Privy %al| ob. 10 March, I89d.
1398 Henry Beaufort, Dean of Wella, Chancellor of Ox-
ford. Appointed 19 July, 1398; Lord Chancellor;
translated to Winchester in 140i^
1404 Philip de Replngdon, Abbot of Leicester, and Chan-
cellor of Oxford. App«^nted ifi Nov. 1404; be
reslfned 18 May, 14fiO, oii-befhg made a Cabdinal.
1480 Richard Flemyini^, Canon of Lincoln. Appointed 83
May, 1480; ob. 85 Jan. 1431.
1431 WiUiaoiGrey. Translated from London 4 Aug. 1431 ;
ob. Feb. 1436.
1436 William Alnwick. Tranatated from Norwkds 9Sept.
14361 oU 5 Dee. 1449.
1450 Marmaduke Luml«y, Chancellor of Cambridge.
Translated f^om Carlisle 88 Jan. 1450 1 ob. 1451.
1458 John Ched worth, Archdeacon of Wells. Appointed
ltFeb.l45S; ob. 1471.
1478 Thomas Rothcrham. Translated from Rochester 10
Marebf I4TS ; Keeper of the. Privy Senl, Lord Cban-
cellor, CbanccUor of Cambridge; Translated to
York in 1480.
1480 John Russell, Archdeaoon of Becks, Chancellor of Ox-
ford. Translated from Rochester 9 Sept. 1480;
Lord Chancellor } ob. 30 Jan. 1495.
1495 William Smith. Translated from Litchfield and Cof
LINCOLN. 861
YEAH.
ventty 6 Noyw 1405 ; Chancellor of Oxford^ and Pre-
sident of Wales s ob. 5 Jan. 1514.
1514 Thomas Wokey, Bubop of Tournay, Almoner, Dean
of York. Appointed 6 Feb. 1514; Translated to
York in Sept. tbe same year.
1514 William Atwater, Dean of Salisbury. Appointed 15
Sept. 1514 1 ob, 9 Feb. 15S0.
1520 John LoDf^land, Principal of Magdalen Hall» Oxford.
Appointed 90 May, ISSO; ob. 7 May, 1547.
1547 Henry ilolbeach. Translated from Roefaester 9
AMig. 1547 1 ob. 2 Aug. 155L
1559 John Tailour, Master of St. John's College, Cam-
bridge. Elected le June^ 155S} deprived 80 March,
1553.
1554 John Wbyte, Warden of Winchester. Appointed 9
May, 1554 1 translated to Winchester in 1556.
1557 Thomas Watson, Dean of Durham. Appointed 84
March, 1557 1 deprived S5 June^ 1559*
1560 Nichidas Bullingham, Archdeacon of Lincoln. £Ic€t-
ed 13 Jan. 156io ; translated to Worcester 96 Jan.
1570.
1570 Thomas Cowper, Dean of Christ Church, Oxford.
Elected 4 Feb. 1570 f translated to Winchester, 3
March, 1584.
1584 William Wickham, Dean of Lincoln. Elected 90
Nov. 1584 1 translated to Winchester 99 Feb. 1595.
1595 William Chaderton. Translated from Chester 5 April,
1595; ob. 11 April, 1608.
1608 William Barlow. TranslatedfromRochester 91 May,
1608; oh. 7 Sept. 1613.
1614 Richard Neyle. Translated from Litchfield and Co-
ventiy 17 Jan. 1614; translated to Durham 9 Oct..
1617.
1617 George Mountain, Dean of Westminster. Elected 91
Oct. 1617 ; translated to London 90 July, 1691.
1691 John Williams, Dean of Westminster. Elected 3
Aug. 1691} Lord Kpqper; translaud to York 4 Dec,
1641.
1641 Thomas Winniffe, Dean of St. Paul's. Nominated in
1641; oh, 1654.
THE SEE VACANT SIX YEARS.
TOL. !!• a a
86S BISHOPS OF
TBAft*
1S60 Robert SandenoDy Prebeodaiy of Lincolo. Elected
17 Oct. I<i60 ; Ob. S9 Jm. 1663, »t. 76.
1663 Beojamin Luvty, Translated firvm Peterborou^ I
Marcb, 1663 ; tranilaied to Ely 84 Ifaj, 1667.
1667 WiUtam Fuller. Tramlatad from Limcriek, in Ire-
land 17 Sept. 1667 ; ob. 98 April, 1675.
1675 Thomas fiarlowe. Elected 14 May, 1675; ob. B Oct.
1691.
1691 Tbonaa Tenniion. Elected 11 Dec. 1691s translated
to Canterbury 16 Jan. 1694.
1694 James Gardiner, Sub-dean of Lincoln. Apfointed 10
March, 1694; ob. 1 Marcb, 1705.
1705 WiUiara Wake, Dean of Eaeter. Elected 4 Sept. 1705 ;
translated to Canterbury, 16 Jan. 1716.
1716 Edmund Gibson, Archdeacon of Surrey. Nominated
Jan. 17 16 ; translated to London 1783.
1783 Richard Reynolds. Translated from Bangor 1783;
ob. 1743.
1743 John Thomas, Bishop elect of St. Asaph. Elected
1743 ; translated to Salisbury 1761.
1761 John Gretn, Dean of Lincoln. Elected 1761 s oh.
1779.
1779 Thomas Thorlow, Dean of Rochester, and in 1781
Dean of St. Paul's. Elected 1779; translated to
Durham 1787.
1787 George Prettyman Tomline, Dean of St. Paul's.
Elected 1787 ; translated to Winchester 1880. .
1880 Hon. George Pelham. Translated from Exeter 1880.
Present Lord Bishop of Lincoln.
BISHOPS OF LITCHFIELD.
YEAR.
1067 Peter. Consecrated 1067 1 he remoTed the See to
Chester : ob 1085.
1085 Robert de Limesey, Prebendary of St. Paul's. Nomi-
nated 85 Dec. 1085. He removed the See to Co-
ventry l8April 1103} ob.30 Aug. 1117.
LITCHFIELD AND COVENTRY. 863
BISHOPS OF LITCHFIELD AND COVENTRY.
THE SUE VACANT NEARLY FOUR YEARS.
YEAR.
1121 Robert Peche, Chaplain to King Henry L Conse-
crated ISMarcby 112J ; ob. Aug. 11S7.
THE SEE VACANT TWO YEARS.
1 139 Roger de Clinton, Archdeacon of Buckingham. Con-
secrated 2S Dec. 1129; ob. at Aniioch, 16 April,
1148.
1 149 Walter Durdenty Prior of Canterbury. Consecrated
S Oct. 1 149 ; ob. 7 Dec. 1 16 1 .
1 162 Richard Pecbe, Archdeacon of Coventry. Consecrated
I16S; ob.6 0Gt. 1183.
1183 Gerard la Pucelle. Consecrated 33 Sept. 1183; ob.
13 Jan. 1185.
1185 Hugh de Novant, or Minant, Prior of the Carthu-
sians. Elected 1 1 85 ; ob. 37 April, 1 198.
1198 GeofTery de Muschamp, Archdeacon of Cleyeland.
Consecrated 31 June, 1198 ; ob. 6 Oct. 1308.
On the Death of Bishop Muschamp the Monks
chose Josbert their Prior; and the Canons
of Litchfield, by the King's command, elected
Walter de Grey, who, according to Godwin,
held this See until 1314, when be was trans-
lated to Worcester; but Wharton asserts
' tbdt Pandulph, the Pope's Legate, made
void the election, and that afterwards, by
consent of both Chapters
1315 William de ComhuU, Archdeacon of Huntingdon,
was elected and consecrated 35 Jan. 1315; ob.
1333.
1334 Alexander de Stavenby. Consecrated 14 April, 1334 ;
ob. 36 Dec 1338.
On the death of Bishop Stavenby, William de
Role, or Raleigh, was elected by both Chap-
ters, but being about the same time elect-
ed Bishop of Norwich, he accepted of that
ft oS
864 BISHOPS OF
YEAR.
See. Dispotet then arose between the Chap-
ter of Litchfield and tb^ Chapter of Coventry,
the former haviti|^ elected William tie M«n-
chestre their Dean, anil the latter Nicholas
de Famham. After much controversy both
parties, at the King's persuuio% af^need in
the choice of
1839 Huch de Pateshul^ wbo was conBrmed SSDec. 1S39;
ob. 7 Dec. 1841.
Rtchafd, snmaned Crassns, was then elected,
but he died at Rioia, in Gascon/, 8 Dec.
184S before consecration, when Robert de
Monte Pessnlano was elected, but finding
his appointment disagreeable to the King, he
fcsigned the See Into the Pope*t hands, whn
substituted
1S45 Roger de Wtseham, Dean of Lincoln. Consecrated
1 Jan. 194« I he resigned the See 4 Dec 1856, and
died 80 May, 1857.
1857 Roger de Longespee, or de Molend. Elected 31 Jan.
1857 1 ob. 16 Dec 1895.
1896 Walter de Langton. Elected 30 Feb. 1896 ; Lord
Treasurer, and Lord Chancellor ; ob. Nov. 1331.
1933 Roger de Northburgh, Arehdeacon of Richmond.
Appointed 18 AprU, 1383} Lord Keeper, and Lord
Treasurer! ob. Nov. or Dee. 1359.
1360 Robert Stretton,' Canon of Litchfield. Elected 96
Dee. 1360 ; ob« April, 1385.
1306 Walter Skirlawe, Dean of Si. Matin's. Elected 7
Jan. }386 ; translated to Bath and Wells in the tame
year.
1386 Richard Scrope. Consecrated 19 Ang. 1386 ^ traof-
lated to York 3 July, 1398.
1398 John Burghili. Translated from Landaff Sept. 1398 ;
ob. May, 1414.
1415 John Ketterich. Translated from St-David'a 1 Feb.
1415 ; translated to Exeter in 1419.
jQiMiy, James Caiy, Godwin, p. 343.
1419 William Heywortb. Appointed 80 Nov. 1419; ob.
1a 14».«k \AA'9
18 March, 1447.
LITCHFIELD AND COVENTRY. 865
VEAR.
1447 WiUiaiD Booth, Prebendary of St. Paul's. Appointed
26 April, 1447 i translated to York 21 July, 1452.
1452 Nieliolas Close. Translated from Carlisle 30 Auf^.
1452 ; Chancellor of Cambridge ; ob. ante 1 Nov.
1453.
1453 Re«:inald Butler. Translated from Hereford 7 Feb.
1453 ; ob. circa 1459.
1459 John Halse, or Hales, Prebendary of St. Paul's. Ap-
pointed 31 Oct. 1459 i ob. 30 Sept. 1490.
1492 William Smith, Archdeacon of Surrey. Appointed
29 Jan. 1492 ; translated to Lincoln, 6 Nov. 1495.
1496 John Arundel, Dean of Exeter. Appointed 18 Sept.
1496 ; translated to Exeter 29 June, 1502.
1503 Geoff ry Blythe, Dean of York. Appointed 26 Dec.
1503; ob.1538.
1534 Rowland Lee, Chancellor and Prebendary of Litcb-
iieldy and Lord President of Wales. Elected 10
Jan. 1534 ; ob. 24 Jan. 1543.
1543 Richard Sampson. Translated from Chichester 19
Feb. 1543; Lord President of Wales; ob. 25 Sept.
1554.
1554 Ralph Bayne. Elected 10 Nov. 1554$ deprived in
1559> and died soon afterwards.
1560 Thomas Bentham. Elected 15 Jan. 1560; ob. 19
Feb. 1579.
1580 William Overton, Prebendary of Winchester and Sa-
lisbury. Elected 10 Sept. 1580: ob. April, 1609.
1609 Georice Abbot, Dean of Winchester. Elected 27 May,
1609 ; translated to London 20 Jan. 1610.
1610 Richard Neyle. Translated from Rochester 12 Oct.
1610; translated to Lincoln in 1613.
1614 John Overal, Dean of St. Paul's. Elected 14 March,
1614; translated to Norwich in 1618.
1619 Thomas Morton. Translated from Chester 6 Marcb»
1619 ; translated to Durham in 1632.
1632 Robert Wright. Translated from Bristol 30 Oct.
1632 ; ob. 1642.
1643 Accepted Frewen, Dean of Gloucester. Nominated
17 Au|^. 1643; translated to York 22 Sept. 1660.
1661 John Hacket, Residentiary of St. Paul's. Elected 6
Dec. 1661 ; ob. 28 Oct. 1670, et. 79.
1671 Thomas Wood, Dean of Litchaeld. Elected 9 June,
1671; ob. 18 April, 169!^.
t 866 BISHOPS OP
VBAR.
1698 WiUUm Uogrd. Trantlated from St. AMph 90 Oct.
169S ; traodnted to Worcester in 1699.
1699 John Hough. Translated ffom Oxford 5 Aug* 1699 ;
trmnslateid to Woroetter in 1714.
I7l4 Edward Chandler, Prebendary of Worcester. Elected
1741 ; translated to Durham 1730.
1730 Richard Smalbrooke. Translated from St. David's
1730; oh. 1749, «t. 76.
1749 Hon. Frederick CornwalliSy Canon of Windsor, uid,
in 1766, Dean of St. Paul's. Elected 1749i trana-
lated to Canterhury 1768.
1768 Hob. John Egerton. Translated from Bognor 1768;
translated to Durham 1771.
1771 Brovnlow North, Dean of Canterbury* Elected 1771;
translated to Worcester 1774.
1774 Richard Hurd, Master of the Temple. Elected 1774;
translated to Worcester, 1781.
1781 Hon. James Cornwallis. Succeeded his brother as
Earl Coniwallis in 18S4s Dean of Durham ; elected
1781 ) oh. 18S4.
1824 Hon. Henry Ryder; tn\n«1ated from Gloucester 1834.
Priubnt Lord BUhop of Litchfield and Coventry.
BISHOPS OF LONDON.
YEAR.
iqsi William the Norman. Consecrated Sept. 1051, Itvinff
1075.
1075 Hugh d^Orevalle, or pe Orwell, a Nonmrn* Appoint-
ed 1075} ob.13 Jan. 1084.
1 086 Maurice. Consecrated S5 Dec 1086} Lord Chan-
cellor $ oh. 86 Sept. 1 107.
1 108 Richard de Belmis, or Rufus I. Consecrated 86 JiUy,
1108; oh, 16 Jan. 1188.
1138 GUhcrt* spmamed Universalis, Canon of LgroBS. Coor
secrated 88 Jan. 1188 ; oh. Aug. 1 134.
TH« SBK VACANT FIVE YBARt.
M41 Robert de Si^Uo, Monk of Reading. Cansecr«ted
1141; ob. 1150 or. 1151.
LONDON. S67
YEAR.
1153 Ricbard deBelmtB II. Archdeacon of Middlesex. Coa-
secrated 38 Sept. 1 1^3 ; ob. 4 May, 1 ] 63.
1 163 Robert Foliot. Translated from Hereford 34 Marchi
1163; ob. l^Feb. 1187.
THE 8£B VACANT TWO YEARS.
1189 Richard Fitz-Neale, Dean of Lincoln. Consecrated
13 Dec 1 189 i ob. 10 Sept. 1 198.
1198 William de St. Maria, Frebeniiary of St. Paul's.
Elected 16 Sept. 1198; resigned 26 Jan. 1231; ob.
1324.
1231 Eustace de Faaconberg. Electied 25 Feb. 1221 $ Lord
Treasurer; ob. 1228.
1239 Roger Niger, Archdeacon of Colchester. Consecrated
10 June, 1229 ; oh. 29 Sept. 1241. Canonized.
1341 Fulk Basset, Dean of York. Elected Dec. 1241 ; ob.
May, 1259.
1260 Henry de Wengham, Prebendary of St. Paul's. Con-
secrated 15 Feb. 1260} Lord Chancellor; ob. 13 July^
1262. '
1263 Richard Talbot, Dean of St. Paufs. Elected 18 Aug.
1262 ; ob. Oct. 1262.
1363 Henry de Sandwich, Prebendaiy of l^t. Paul's. Elected
13 Nov. 1262; ob. 16 Sept. 1273.
1373 John de Cbishull, Dean of St. Paiil's. Elected 7 Dec.
1273 } Lord Chancellor and Lord Treasurer i ob. 8
Feb. 1280.
Fulk Lovell was then electedi but be refused
the dignity.
1380 Richard de Gravesend, Prebendary of St. Paul's.
Consecrated 11 Aug. 12^0 ; ob. 9 Dec. 1303.
1304 Ralph de Baldock, or Baudake, Dean oC St Paul's
Elected 23 Feb. 1304 ; ob. 34 July, 1313.
1313 Gilbert Segrave. Elected 17 Aug. 1313; ob. 18 Dec.
1316.
1317 Richard de Newport, Dean of St. Paul's. Electfsd 27
Jan. 1317 ; ob. 24 Aug. 1318.
1318 Stephen de Gravesend, Prebendary of St. faults.
Elected 11 Sept. 1318 ; ob. 8 April, 1338.
1 338 Richard de Went worth, Prebendary of St. Paul's.
Elected 4 May, 1338; Lord Chancellor ; ok 8Dec.
13^9.
86g BISHOPS OF
YBAR.
1340 Ralph de Stmtford, Prebendary of St. Paul's and Salis-
bury. Elected S6 Jan. 1340 ; ob, April, 1334.
1354 Mi(*hael de Nortbburg^, Prebendary of St. Paul's.
Elected April, 1354 ; ob. 9 Sept. 1361.
1361 Simon de Sudbury, alias Tybold, Chaucellor of Salis-
bury. Appointed 3S Oct. 1361 ; translated to Cau-
terbury May, 1375.
1375 William Courtenay. Translated from Hereford 13
Sept. 1375 ; Lord Chancellor, Chancellor of Oxford ;
translated to Canterbury Jan. 1381.
1381 Robert de Braybrooke, Dean of Salisbury. Ap-
pointed 9 Sept. 1381 } Lord Chancellor ; ob. 97 Ao^.
1404.
1404 Ro^r Walden, Dean of York. Appointed 10 Dec.
1404; Lord Treasurer; ob. Jan. 1406.
1406 Nicholas Bubbewith, Prebendary of Salisbury. Ap-
pointed 13 May, 1406; Master of the Rolls, Keeper
of the Privy Seal, and Lord Treasurer i traotlated
to Salisbury June, 1407*
1407 Richard Clifford. Translated from Worcester 13 Oct.
1407; ob.SOAos. 1431.
14S1 John Kemp. Translated from Chichester 17 Nov.
1431 $ translated to York in 1426.
1426 William Grey, Dean of York. Consecrated 6 May,
1426 ; translated to Lincoln in 1431.
1431 Robert Fitz-Hugh, Archdeacon of Northampton,
Chancellor of Cambridge. Consecrated 16 Sept.
1431 ; ob. 15 Jan. 1436.
1436 Robert Gilbert, Dean of York. Appointed SI May,
1436 ; ob. 27 July, 1448.
1448 Thomas Ke'mp, Archdeacon of Middlesex, and Chan-
cellor of York. Appointed 21 Aug. 1448 ; ob. 28
March, 1489.
1489 Richard Hill, Dean of the Kin$r's Chapel, and Pre-
bendary of Salisbury. Elected l9 Aug. 1489; ob.
20 Feb. 1496.
1496 Thomas Savage. Translated from Rochester, 3 Aug.
1496 ; translated to York in April, 1501.
1502 William Warham, Prebendary of St. Paul's. Ap*
pointed ante Oct. 1502 ; Master of the Rolls, Lord
Chancellor ; translated to Canterbury in 1503.
1504 William Barons, or Barnes. Appointed ante Novem-
LONDOll. 869
YEAR.
ber 1504 ; Matter of tlie RoUt; ob. 9 or 10 Oct.
1505.
1506 Richard Fitz-Jamei. Translated frofn Chichester 1
Aug. 1506; ob. 15 Jan. 1592.
152S Cvtbbert Tanstall, I>ean of Salisbury. Appointed 5
July, 1528 ) Master of the Rolls ; translated to Dur-
ham in 1530.
1530 John Stoclcesley, Arcbdeaeoa of I>ortet. Appointed
14 July, 1530; oh. 8 Sept. 1539.
1539 Edmund Bonner» iVrchdeacon of Leicester, Bishop-
eleetof Hereford. Elected 30 Oct. 1539; deprhrod
Sept. 1549.
1550 Nicholas Ridley. Translafed from RodKstef 1 April,
1550; burnt 16 Oct. 1555.
1553 Edmund Boaoer restored in 1553 $ deprif«d ag^aiii 30
May, 1559; ob. 5 Sept. 1569.
)559 Edmund Grindal), Matter of Pembroke Hal), Cam-
f|ri4se. Elected S6 July, 1559; translated to York
Miy,157p.
1570 Edwyn Sandys. Translated from Worcester 2 June,
1570; translated to York 1576.
1577 John Aylmer, Archdeacon of Ltneoln. Elected 18
March, 1577 1 ob. June, 1594.
1594 Riehard Fletcher. Translated from Worcester 25
Dee. 1594; ob. 15 June, 1596.
1597 Richard Bancroft, Prebendary of Westminster. Elect-
ed 81 April, 1597 1 translaled to Canterbury in
1604.
1604 Ricbttrd Van|phan« Tranalated firom Chester 34 Dee.
1604; ob.30 March 1607.
1607 Thomas Ravis. Translated from Gloucester 18 May,
1607; ob. 14 Dec. 1609.
1610 George Abbot. Translated from Litchfield and Co-
ventry 80 Jan. 1610; translated to Canterbury
1611.
1611 John King, Dean of Christ Church, Oxford. Ekcted
7 Sept. 1611 ; ob. 30 Mareh, 1631, sit.63.
1631 George Montaigne. Translated from Lincoln 80 July,
1681 s translated to Durham in 1627.
1638 William Laud. Translated from Batb and Wells 15
July, 1638 ; Chaneelfer of Oxford ; translated to
Canterbury 19 Sept. 1633.
870 BISHOPS OF
YBAft.
1633 William Juxon, Tnntlated from Hereford, 83 Oct.
1633; Lord Treasurer; translated to Canterbury
80 Se|iC. 1660.
1660 Gilbert Sheldon, Prebendary of Gloucester. Elected
83 Oct. 1660 ; translated to Canterbury 31 Aug.
1663.
1663 Humphrey Henchman. Translated from Salisbury
15 Sept. 1663 $ ob. Oct. 1675.
1675 Henry Compton. Translated from Oxford 18 Dec.
1675; Ob. 7 July, 1713.
1713 John Robinson. Translated from Bristol, 13 March,
1713; ob. 1783.
17S3 Edmund Gibson. Translated from Lincoln 1783 ;
ob. 1748.
1748 Thomas Sherlock. Translated from Salisbury 1748;
ob. 1761.
1761 Thomas Hayter. Translated from Norwich 1761;
ob. 1768.
1762 Thomas Osbaldeston. Translated from Carlisle 1768;
ob. 1764.
1764 Richard Terrick. Translated from Peterborough
1764; ob.l777.
1777 Robert Lowth. Translated from Oxford 1777; ob.
1787.
1787 Beilby Porteus. Translated from Chester 1787 ; ob.
I8O9;
1809 John Randolph. Translated from Ban^r I8O9 ; ob.
1813.
.1813 William Howley. Elected 1813. Prbsbmt Lord
Bishop of London.
BISHOPS OF NORWICH.
YEAR.
1094 Herbert Losing^a, Abbot cf Ramsay, Lord Chancellor.
Consecrated Bishop of Thetford in 109l> and April
9« 1094, removed the See to Norwich; ob. 88 July,
1119.
1181 Everard, Archdeacon of Salisbury. Consecrated 18
June 1181; deprived 1145; ob. 15 Oct. 1149.
1146 William Turbiis, a Norman, Prior of Norwich. Con-
secrated 1146; ob. 16 Jan. 1174.
NORWICH. 871
YRAR.
1175 John of Ox'^ord, Dean of Salisbury. Elected 3(? Nov.
1175; ob; 1200.
1300 Jobn de Grey. Consecrated S4 Sept. 1900} Lord
Chief Justice $ elected Archbishop of Canterbury in
I205y but set aside by the Pope; ob. 18 Oct. 1814.
THE SEE VACANT SEVEN YEARS AND A HALF.
1318 Pandulpb Masca, the Pope's Leg^ate and a Cardinal.
Elected 1318; ob. 16 Aug. 1236.
1336 Thomas de Blundeville, Clerk of the Exchequer.
Elected 5 Nuv. 1336; ob. 16 Aug. 1336.
1236 Ralph. Elected 38 Oct. 1336 ; ob. 1337.
THE SEE vacant NEARLY THREE YEARS.
1239 William de Raleigh. Elected l0Aprllyl339i trans-
lated to Winchester 1 Sept. 1343.
1243 Walter de Suthfield, alias Calthorp. Elected 1343 ;
ob. 18 May, 1357.
1357 Simon de Wanton^ or Walton, one of the King's
Justices. Confirmed 2 Aug. 1357 { ob. 8 Jan.
1365.
1265 Rogerde Skerwyng, or Skerning, Prior of Norwich.
Elected 33 Feb. 1365 ; ob. 33 Jan. 1378.
1278 William de Middleton, Archdeacon of Canterbury. '
Elected 34 Feb. 1378 ; ob. 1 Sept. 1388.
1288 Ralph Walpole, Archdeacon of Ely. Elected 11 Nov.
1388; translated to Ely 15 July, 1399.
1399 John Salmon, Prior of Ely. Appointed 15 July,
1399 i Lord Chancellor; ob. 2 July, 1335.
' Robert de Baldock, Archdeacon of Middlesex.
Elected July 1335, but hearing that the Pope
had reserved the presentation, be renounced
the election 3 Sept following ) liord Chan-
cellor.
1325 William Ayremyn. Appointed in 1335 ; Lord Trea«
surer ; ob. 37 March, 1336.
Thomas de Hemenhale wu elected 6 April,
1336, bnt before consecration wu removed
to Worcester.
1336 Anthony de Beck. Appointed in 1336 ; ob. 19 Pec.
1343.
87S BISHOPS OF
YEAB.
1H4 WHMM»BftteiiMMiyAveMMConofNorwie!i. Appointed
S3 Jan. 1344 ; ob. 6 Jan. 1354.
135S TlKNuas Peny. Bleeted 3 Jan. 13&8 ; ub. 8 Aag.
1369.
1370 Henry Le Spencer, iamamed the Warlike. Appointed
3 April, 1370 ; ob. S3 Aug. 1406.
1406 Alexander Totington, Prior of Norwicb. Saected 14
Sept. 1406 ; ob. 1413.
1413 lUcbard Coartenay, Dean of Wellsy Chancellor of
Oxford. Appointed II Sept. 1413 ; be died at ibe
siege of Harflenr 14 Sept. 1415.
1416 John Wakering, Archdeacon of Canterbary. Con-
firmed S7 May, 141 6 1 ob. 9 April, 1485;
14f6 William AlneWick, Archdeacon of Salisbvry. Ap-
pointed S7 Feb. 14S6} Keeper of the Privy Seal;
translated to Lincolii 19 Sept. 14.16;
1436 thomas Brown. Tmntlited from Rocbest^r 19 Sept.
1436; ob. 6 Dec. 1445;
Jubn Stanberry, PrbvoSt of Eatoti, was nomi-
nated by the King, but set aftide by the
Pope.
1446 Walter l^ybert, aiUu Hart^ Proirost of Ori«l CoHrgr*
Oxford. Appointed S4 Jan. 1446; ob* 17 May,
147S.
147S James Goldwelly Pean of Salisbnrjr^ Appmnted 17
July, 1472 $ ob. 15 Feb. 1499.
1499 Thomas Jane, or Jann^ Archdeacon of Easpz. Ap-
pointed SI July, 1499 1 ob. Sept. 1560.
1501 Richard Nikke, or Nygc, Canon of Windsor, and Dean
of the King^s Chapel. Confirmed 17 March, 1501 1
eb. 14 Jan. 1536.
1536 William Rugge, or Repps, Abbot of St Benedict in
Huhne. Bleeted 31 May 1536; ob. SI Sept. 1550.
1550 Thomas Tfairleby. Translated from Westminster 1
April, 1550; translated to Ely In 1554.
1554 John fi(optoo. Chaplain to Suooi Maiy. Elected t
Oct. 1554; ob. circa 1559.
Richaid Cox. Elected 98 hme, IS59» but be-
fore consecration be «ras MBMved to Ely.
1560 John Parkhurst. Elected 13 April, 1560; ob. 3 Feb.
Ih7b,mu 63.
I
NORWICH. 873
YEAR.
1 575 Edmund Freke. Translated fram Rochester 13 July,
1575 ; translated to Worcester in 1584.
1585 Edmund Scambler. Translated from Peterborough 5
Jan. 1585 ; ob. 7 May, 1594, St. 85.
1594 William R«dman, Archdeacon of Canterbury. Elect*
ed 17 Dec. 1594; ob. 25 Sept. 1602.
1603 John Jegon, Dean of Norwich. Elected 18 Jan. 1603;
ob. ISMarcby 1618.
1618 John Overall. Translated from Litchfield and Co.
ventry 81 May, 1618 ; ob. IS May, 1619.
1619 Samuel Harnset. Translated from Chichester 17
June, 1619; translated to York 26 Nov. 1628.
1629 Francis White. Translated from Carlisle 23 Jan.
1629; translated to Ely 8 Dec. 1631.
1632 Ricbard Corbet. Translated from Oxford 7 April,
1632; ob. 88 July, 1635.
1635 Matthew Wren. Translated from Hereford 10 Nor.
1635; translated to Ely 1638.
1638 Richard Montague. Translated from Chichester 4
May, 1638 j ob. 13 April, 1641.
1641 Joseph Hall. Translated from Exeter 15 Nov. 1641 ;
ob.eSept. 1656, aet.82.
1660 Edward Reynolds, Dean of Christ Church, Oxford.
Elected 28 Nov. 1660 ; ob. 29 July, 1676.
1676 Anthony Sparrow. Translated from Exeter 19 Aug.
1676 ; ob. 19 May, 1685, st. 74.
1685 William Lloyd. Translated from Peterboroui^h U
June, 1685, deprived for not takings the oaths 1
Feb. 1691.
1691 John Moore, Prebendary of Norwich. Nominated 23
April 1691 1 translated to Ely 31 July, 1707*
1708 Charles Trimnell, Prebendary of Norwich. Elected
23 Jan. 1708; translated to Winchester 1721.
1721 Thomas Green, Archdeacon of Canterbury. Elected
1721 ; translated to Ely 1723.
1723 JohnLen«:. Elected 1723; ob. 1727.
1727 William Baker. Translated from Baagor 1727; ob.
1732.
1732 Robert Butts, Dean of Norwich. Elected 1732;
translated to Ely 1738.
1738 Thomas Gooch. Translated from Bristol 1738; trana-
Uted to Ely 1748.
VOL. II. R R
874 BISHOPS OP
YEAR,
1748 Samuel Lisle. Translated from St. Asaph 1748; o&«
, 1749.
1749 Thomas Hayter, Prebendary of Westminster. Elected
1749 ; translated to London 1761.
1761 Philip Yon^e, translated from Bristul 1761 ; ob. 1783.
1783 Lewis Baf^ot. Translated from Bristol 1783 ; trans-
lated to St. Asaph, 1790.
1790 George Home, Dean of Canterbury. Elected 1790 ;
ob. 1792.
1792 Charles Manners Sutton, Dean of Peterborough, ap-
pointed Dean of Windsor in 1794. Elected 1793 ;
translated to Canterbury 1805.
1805 Henry Batburst, Prebendary of Durham. Elected
1805. Present Lord Bishop of Norwich.
BISHOPS OP OXFORD.
This diocese constituted part of the diocese of Lin-
coin until 1541, when King Henry VIII. erected it
into a Bishoprick, and endowed it out of the lands of
the dissolved Monasteries of Abingdon and Osney.
1541 Robert King, the last Abbot of Osney. Created Bishop
of Oxford on the erection of the See ; ob. 4 Dee.
1557.
Thomas Guldwell, Bishop of St. Asaph, was
designed for this See, but Queen Mary died before
the translation could be perfected.
THE SEE YACANT TEN YEARS.
1567 Hugh Curwyn, or Coren, Dean of Hereford. Elected
26 Sept. 1567 ; ob. Oct. 1568.
THE SEE VACANT TWENTY-ONE YLARS.
1589 John Underbill, Chaplain to the Queen. Elected 8
Dec. 1589; ob. May, 1592.
THE SEE VACANT ELEVSN YEARS.
1603 John Bridges, Dean of Salisbury « Elected 4 Jaa. 1603;
ob. 26 MsLTch, 1618«
OXFORD. 875
1618 John HowBon. Elected 12 Sept. 1618 ; translated to
Durham in 1628.
16^8 Richard Corbet, Dean of Christ's Church, Oxford.
Elected S4 Sept. 1628 ; translated to Norwich in
1632.
1632 John Bancroft, Prebendary of St. Paurs. Elected 12
May, 1632; ob.Feb. 1640.
164U Robert Skinner. Translated from Bristol in 1640;
translated to Worcester 1663.
1663 William Paul, Dean of Litchfield. Elected 14 Nov.
1663; ob. 24 May, 1665.
1665 Walter Blandford, Prebendary of Gloucester. Elected
7 Nov. 1665 ; translated to Worcester 2 June, 1671.
1671 Nathaniel Crew, Dean of Chichester. Elected 16
June, 1671 ; translated to Durham 22 Oct. 1674.
1674 Henry Compton, Canon of Christ Church, Oxford.
Elected 10 Nov. 1674; translated to London 18
Dec. 1675.
1676 John Fell, Dean of Christ Church. Elected 8 Jan.
1676; ob. July 1686.
1686 Samuel Parker* Archdeacon of Canterbury. Conse-
craied .17 Oct. 1686 ; ob. 20 March, 1688.
1688 Timothy Hall, Rector of Horsington, in Bucks. Con-
secrated 7 Oct. 1688; ob. 10 April, 1690.
16^0 John Hough, Prebendary of Worcester. Consecrated
11 May, 1690; translated to Litchfield and Coventry
5 Aug. 1699.
1699 William Talbot, Dean of Worcester. Consecrated 24
Sept. 1699; translated to Salisbury in 1714.
1715 John Putter, Canon of Christ Church, Oxford. Elected
9 May, 1715 s translated to Canterbury 1737.
1737 Thomas Seeker. Translated from Bristol 1737 j
translated to Canterbury 1758.
1758 John Hume. Translated from Bristol 1758; trans-
lated to Salisbury 1766.
1766 Robert Lowth. Translated from St. David's 1766 ;
translated to London 1777.
1777 John Butler, Prebendary of Winchester, and Arch-
deacon of Surrey. Elected 1777; translated to
Hereford 1788.
1788 Edward Smallwell, Canon of Christ Church, Oxford;
translated from St. David's 1788; ob. 1799*
rr2
87S BISHOPS OF
TEAR.
1799 John Rftndolpb, Canon of Cbritt Churcfa» and Regioi
Profestor of Divinity, Oxford. Elected 1799} trant-
lated to London 1807.
1807 Charles Moss. Elected 1807 ; ob. 1811.
1818 William Jackson. Elected 181S ; ob. 1815.
1815 Edward Legge. Elected 1815. Present Lord Bishop
of Oxford.
BISHOPS OF PETERBOROUGH.
Tbis diocese is another of those erected by Kin|;
Henry VIIL and was wholly taken from the dio-
eese of Lincoln.
YEAR.
1541 John Chambers, the last Abbot of Peterboroagb, was
appointed Bishop of this See on its creation in 1541 ;
ob. 1556.
1557 David Pole, or Poole, Arebdeaeon of Derby. Con-
secrated 15 Aug. 1557 ; deprived in 1559> by Queen
Elisabeth; ob. 1568.
1561 Edmund Scambler, Prebendary of Westminster and
York. Elected 4 Feb. 1561 $ translated to Norwich
, in 1584.
1584 Richard Howland, Master of St. John's College, Cam-
bridge. Consecrated 16 March, 1584; ob. June,
1600.
1600 Thomas Dove, Dean of Norwich. Suooeeded in 1600;
ob. 30 Aug. 1630, set. 75.
1630 William Pierse, Dean of Peterborough. Elected 17
Sept. 1630 i translated to Bath and Wells Dec.
1639.
163S Augustine Lindsell, Dean of Utebfield. Elected 99
Dec 1638; translated to Hereford March 1634.
1634 Francis Dee, Dean of Chichester. Elected 9 April,
1634; ob. 8 Oct. 1638.
1638 John Towers, Dean of Peterborough. Elected Si
Nov. 1638 ; ob. 10 Jan. 1648.
THE SEE VACANT TWELVE YEARS.
PETERBOROUGH. 877
YEAR.
1660 Benjamin Laney^ Dean of Rochester. Elected. 20
Nuv. 1660 ; translated to Lincoln Aprils 1663.
1663 Joseph Henshaw, Dean of Chichester. Elected 15
April, 1663 $ ob. 9 March, 1679.
1679 William Lloyd. Translated from Landaff S8 March,
1679; translated to Norwich July, 1685.
1685 Thomas White, Archdeacon of Northampton. Elected
3 Sept. 1685 ; deprived for not taking the oaths I
Feb. 1691.
1691 Richard Cumberland. Elected 20 May, 1691; oh.
1718.
1718 White Kennet, Dean of Peterborough. Elected 17l8t
oh. 1728.
1728 Robert Clayering. Translated from Landaff 1728;
ob. 1748.
1748 John Thomas, Canon Residentiary of St. Paul's.
Elected 1748 ; translated to Salisbury 1757.
1757 Richard Terrick, Qanpn Residentiary of St. Paul's.
Elected 1757 t translated to London 1764.
1764 Robert Lamb, Dean of Peterborough. Elected 1764 ;
ob. 1794.
1769 John Hiuchcliflfe, Master of Trinity College, Cam-
bridge. Elected 1769; ob. 1794.
1794 Spencer Madan. Translated from Bristol 1794 ; ob.
1813.
1813 John Parsons. Elected 1813; ob. 1819.
1819 Herbert Marsh. Translated from Landaif 1819' PRE-
SENT Lord Bishop of Peterborough.
BISHOPS OP ROCHESTER.
YEAR.
1058 Siward, Abbot of Abingdon. Consecrated 1058; ob.
1075.
1076 Ernostus, Monk of Becco, in Normandy. Conse-
crated 1076; ob. 15 July following.
1077 Gundulph, Monk of Becco. Consecrated 19 March,
1077; ob. 8 March, 1108.
1108 Ralph, Abbot of Say, in Normandy. Consecrated 9
Aug. 1108 ; translated to Canterbury ill4.
a R 3
t78 BISHOPS OF
YBAR.
1116 St. Eaitittlpb, Abbot of Pteterboron|^b. Consecrated
96 Dec. 1115 ; ob. 15 Marcb, 11S4; ct. 84.
1185 Jobiiy Arebdeacon of Canterbury. Contecrated 34
May, 1135} ob. 30 June, 1137.
1137 Jobn II. Consecrated 1137| ob. 1143.
11 4S AteelHi, a Monk. Succeeded in 1148; ob. Januafy,
1147.
1147 Walter* Arebdeaeon of Canterbvry. Eleeled 1147;
ob. 36 July, 1183.
1 183 Walleran* Arebdeacon of Baion. Sucpeeded in 1 183 s
ob. 1184.
1185 Gilbert Glanville» Chief Justice. Elected 16 Julyi
1185; ob. 34 June, 1314.
1814 Benedict de Santetun, Precentor of St, Paol's. Elect-
ed 13 Dec. 1314; ob. Dec. 1336.
1336 Henry de Sanford, Archdeacon of Canterbury. Elect*
ed 36 Dec. 1826 ; ob. 84 Feb. 1335.
1835 RKcbavd de Wendover. Elected 36 March, 1335 ; ob.
13 Oct. 1350.
1350 Lawrence de St. Martin, Cbaplain and Counsellor to
the King:. Elected 19 Oct. 1850 ; ob. June, 1374.
1874 Walter de Merton. Elected July, 1374 ; Lord Chan*
cellor; ob. 37 Oct. 1877.
1878 John de Bradfteld, Monk of Rochester. Oomecrated
89 May, 1378 ; ob. 33 April, 1383.
John de Kirkeby, Arebdeacon of Coventry, was
elected, but he refused the dignity.
1383 Thomas de Inglethorpe, Dean of St. Paul's. Elected
9 July, 1383 ; ob. May, 1391.
1891 Thomas de Wuldbnm, taiat de Suthflete, Prior of
Rochester. Elected, but refused the dignity ; being
again elected he, however, accepted it, and was
consecrated 6 Jan. 1391 ; ob. 38 Feb. 1316.
1316 Haymo de Hythe, Confessor to the King. Elected 18
March, 1316; ob.4 May, 1353.
1353 John de Shepey, Prior of Rochester. Appointed 83
Oct. 1353; Lord Treasurer ; ob. 19 Oct. 1360.
1360 William de Witlesey, Archdeacon of Huntingdon.
Elected 33 Oct. 1360; translated to Worcester 6
March, 1363.
^3 Thomas Trilleck, Dean of St. Paul's. Appointed 6
March, 1363; ob. Dec. 1373.
ROCHESTfiR. 879
TBAB.
John de Hertley was elected, Vut be was sec
aside by the Pope*
137S Tbomas de Brintoni Confessor to tbe Kin^f. Ap«
poiBted 31 Jail. 1373 } ob. 1389.
John Barnet was elected^ but he was set aside
by the Pope.
1389 WiUiam de Bottlesbam. Translated from Landaff S7
Aug. 1389 1 ob.Feb. 140e.
1400 John de Bottlesham, Prebendary of York. Conse-
crated 4 July, 1400; ob. April, 1404.
1404 Richard Yoanjc* Translated from Banf^or $8 July,
1404; ob.Oct. 1418.
1419 John Kemp, Archdeacon of Durham. Elected Jan.
1419; translated to Chichester 98 Feb. 14S1.
Thomat Spofibrd was then elected, but before
consecration was removed td Hereford.
1491 John Langrdon, Monk of Canterbuiy. Appointed 17
Nov. 14S1 ; ob. 30 Sept. 1434.
1435 Tbomas Browne, Dean of Salisbury. Consecrated
1 May, 1435 i translated to Norwich 10 September,
1436.
1436 WiUiam Wells, Abbot of York, afterwards Provost of
Beverley, Keeper of the Privy Seal. Consecrated
1 April, 1436; ob. 1443.
1444 John Lowe. Translated from St. Asaph S9 April,
1444; ob. 1467.
1468 Thomas Scot, surnamed Rotheram, Provost of Be-
verley. Ap()ointed £7 March, 1468 i translated to
Lincoln in 1471.
1473 John Alcock, Dean of St. Stephen's, Westminster,
Master of the Rolls. Appointed 17 March, 1478;
translated to Worcester in 1476.
1476 John Russell, Archdeacon of Bucks, Appointed 90
Sept. 1476 ; translated to Lincoln in 1480.
1480 Edmund Audley, Prebendary of York. Appointed 18
Sept. 1480 ; translated to Hereford in 1492.
1499 Thomas Savage, Canon of York, and Dean of the
Knfg'i Chapel. Appointed 3 Dec. 149S ; translated
to London S7 Oct. 1496.
880 BISHOPS OP
1497 Richard Fiti-Jameg, Prebendary of St. Paul's. Ap-
pointed 17 May* 1497; translated to Chichester
1503.
1504 John Fisher, Chancellor of Cambridge, and Master of
Queen's College, Cardinal. Appointed 14 Oct.
1504. Beheaded 99 June, 1535.
1535 John Hilsey, Prior of Dominican Friars in London.
Appotnied 4 Oct. 1535 ; ob. 1538.
1540 Nicholas Heath, Archdeacon of Stafford, Almoner.
Elected 96 March, 1540 ; translated to Worcester
1543.
1544 Henry Holbeach^ Dean of Worcester, Suffragan Bishop
of Bristol. Elected 3 May, 1544; translated to
Lincoln in 1547.
1547 Nicholas Ridley, Master of Pembroke Hall, Cam-
bridge. Consecrated 5 Sept. 1547; translated to
London 1 April 1550.
1550 John Foynet, Prebendary of Canterbury. Consecrated
89 June 1550 ; translated to Winchester 23 March
1551.
1551 John Scory. Consecrated 30 Aug. 1551 ; translated
to Chichester May 15 5i.
THE 8EB VACANT ABOYE THREE YEARS.
1554 Maurice GrifBn, Archdeacon of Rochester* Conse-
crated 1 April, 1554; ob. SO Nov. 1558.
1559 Edmund Gbeast, Archdeacon of Canterbury. Elected
99 Jan. 1559; translated to Salisbury in 1571.
1571 Edmund Freake, Dean of Salisbury. Elected 26 Feb.
1571 ; translated to Norwich 1575.
1576 John Piers, Dean of Salisbury and (Christ Church,
Oaford, Almoner. Elected 10 April, 1576 ; trans-
lated to Salisbury in 1577.
1578 John Young, Pre 
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11